Skip to main content

Full text of "Cureton Ignatian epistles"

See other formats


V () |{ V V S I Ci N AT I A I : 



\ COM I'l.F.TK < Ol.l.M Tin \ 



i)| I in 



I (; NAT I A N E P I ST L E S, 



GENUINE, INTERPOLATED, AND SIM KIOUS, 



TOCETHRR WITH NUMEROUS EXTRACTS FROM TU KM, 



AS QUOTED nY ECCLESIASTICAL WRITERS DOWN TO THE TENTH CENTURY; 



IN SYRIAC, GREEK, AND LATIN : 



AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE SYRIAC TEXT 



COPIOUS NOTES, AND INTRODUCTION, 




BY 



WILLIAM CURETON, M.A. F.R.S. 



CHAPLAIN IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN. 



\ 






BERLIN: 
ASHER AND C°. 

REPRINTED FROM THE LONDON EDITION, AND AUTHORIZED BY THE PROPRIETOR 
FOR CIRCULATION ON THE CONTINENT ONLY. 






M DCCC XLIX. 




«*i 



tit 



ro ins liOYAi- iimirMss the prince albebt 

OK SAXK fOIU'RO AM) fJOTIIA, K.fl. 

(CTI)nnrcUoi' of tl)r fclniurrditn of Cnnibn'tJgc. 



Sir, 

I esteem it a peculiar happiness that 
my own humble researches should have been 
rewarded by a discovery which seems to throw 
a clearer light upon the writings of one of the 
companions of the holy Apostles, than the united 
labors of several of the highest and most distin- 
guished Prelates who have adorned the English 
Church ; 

And in being permitted to inscribe to your 
Royal Highness these results of my discovery, 
I enjoy a very rare and high gratification, such as 



none of them could ever have experienced, — the 
honor of dedicating my work to a Prince whose own 
learning and acquirements have qualified him to 
estimate the importance and the interest of the task 
which I have undertaken, and whose personal con- 
descension and kindness have encouraged me under 
the difficulties with which it has been attended. 

I have the honor to be, 
Sir, 
Your Royal Highness' 
Most obedient and devoted Servant, 

WILLIAM CUKETON. 



March 31tf, 1849. 



6 
\i 

PBEFAC E. 



r |i 



fun discovery of the Ancient Syriac Version of the Epistles of 
St. Ignatius excited so great and general an interest, that the 
whole of the impression oi' the volume in which I made the 
results of that discovery public was exhausted in the course of 
a very few months, and a new edition called for. * I felt, how- 
ever, that something more was due to the subject which I had 
undertaken than merely to exhibit it again in the same form as 
that in which it had appeared at first. Although I was fully 
aware that the very little leisure which I could command must 
necessarily delay the publication for a considerable period, 1 
resolved to collect together all the documents relating to the 
Ignatian Epistles, and to exhibit them in such a manner as 
would enable those who may be desirous of investigating this 
subject for themselves to form their own judgment respecting 
the whole question, without being compelled to refer to other 
books than that which I might lay before them. 

For this purpose I have exhibited at one view a comparison 
of the text of the Syriac and of that of both the Greek Recen- 
sions of the three Epistles to Polycarp, the Ephesians, and the 
Romans ; and I have caused the particular variations of each 
to be printed in a different and distinct type, in order that 
their several peculiarities may be immediately obvious. I 
have also given a similar comparison of the text of the Longer 
and Shorter Recensions of the Epistles to the Magnesians, 
Trallians, Philadelphians, and Smyrneans. To these I have 
subjoined the rest of the Ignatian Epistles in Greek ; and to all 
of them I have supplied their corresponding ancient Latin ver- 
sions. I have likewise appended to the rest the Three Letters 
attributed to St. Ignatius, of which Latin copies only are known 



11 PREFACE. 

to exist. This furnishes a complete collection ^ 
Epistles which have ever been assigned to the 
Bishop of Antioch. 

To these Epistles I have subjoined all the Testimonies re- 
specting Ignatius himself, and all the extracts from the Igna- 
tian Epistles which have been quoted by various authors in 
Greek and Latin down to the tenth century — so far at least as 
niv own knowledge extends, and I have been able to collect 
them. I have not thought it necessary to add those of a later 
period. The Acts of Martyrdom, as exhibited in the Colbert 
manuscript, follow. I have also diligently collected and sup- 
plied all the extracts from the Ignatian Letters, and all the 
passages respecting Ignatius himself, in Syriac, which I could 
find among the rich and valuable treasures of the British 
Museum, or could obtain elsewhere, to make the work more 
complete. These, as w r ell as the Syriac text of the Three 
Epistles, I have translated into English, for the use of such as 
may not have studied the Aramaic tongue. 

I have also appended several extracts attributed to St. Igna- 
tius, found among the Ethiopic collection in the British Museum, 
with a Latin translation. These, I believe, constitute the whole 
of the documents up to this time available, upon which any 
discussion respecting Ignatius and his Epistles can be based. 

In the Introduction and Notes I have very freely explained 
my own views and convictions on the several subjects which 
presented themselves ; and I have stated the arguments upon 
which they have been founded. Should these appear to be 
less uniform and consecutive than the entire tcnour of the 
whole investigation may seem to require, I trust that the 
reader will kindly grant me his indulgence in this respect, when 
he is informed that the little leisure which 1 have at my own 
disposal has never permitted me to give more than an hour or 
two at one time, and that after the fatigues of my daily occu- 
pations, to a subject which, from its interest and importance, 



PUKKA CK. Ill 

, ' ,Kt wull have demanded my whole ;lii< I im< I i vi< Km 1 attention. 
Th6 task which I imposed upon myself would perhaps have 
been much hotter executed by some one who is happy enough 
to have his time sufficiently at his own command to he able to 
direct and apply the whole energies of his mind to any subject 
like this, which he maybe desirous to investigate and illustrate. 
Still, however, L have not shrunk from it, with all its difficulties. 
I low far I have been successful others must judge. The 
only merit which I can venture to claim to myself is that of 
zeal in attempting, ami of perseverance in executing, as the 
task of my Horce Subscciivc, a work of so great extent, re- 
quiring so much laborious research and thought, upon a con- 
troverted matter, in which I must necessarily expect that those 
to whose particular views or prejudices the results of my in- 
quiries may prove unfavourable will be ready to catch at every 
slip, and to expose every error. The conscious determination 
to seek diligently and impartially for the truth, and to state 
plainly and unhesitatingly my honest convictions, has given me 
the courage not to be dismayed or deterred by any such consi- 
derations as these. 

Indeed, when I first published my volume in 1845, I felt 
assured that it would not be allowed to pass without censure ; 
and I then resolved to avoid entering into any of the contro- 
versy which I could not but foresee it would create. It was, 
however, received far more favourably than I could venture to 
anticipate. This I can only attribute to the evident convic- 
tion afforded by the facts which it contains. Only one attack, 
so far as my knowledge goes, has been directed against it. 
This appeared in the English Review.* It is much easier to 
make a parade of orthodoxy, and thereby excite the fears, 
and prejudice the sympathy of the well-disposed but unin- 
formed, than to argue logically, especially when the premises 
require some learning and research. Thus the Reviewer at- 

* No. VIII. p. 309. 
1 



IV PREFACE. 

tempted to decry the work, by representing the Syriac version 
of the Ignatian Epistles as the production of an Eutychian 
heretic. I felt, therefore, that it was due to the late Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury to abandon the resolution which I had 
formed, and to shew that the Reviewer was mistaken in repre- 
senting, as " a miserable epitome by an Eutychian heretic," a 
work in which the Archbishop expressed great interest, and, 
after having read the Epistles, had kindly allowed me to 
dedicate it to him. The Reviewer's attempt in this respect 
has been pronounced an unhappy failure by Dr. Jacobson, the 
present Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford.* Dr. Lee, late 
Regius Professor of Hebrew in the University of Cambridge, 
has ably exposed many of the fallacies and gratuitous as- 
sumptions of the Reviewer, f How far I have succeeded in 
my own Reply! I must leave to others to determine. § 



* His words are, " Minus felix in eo quod Syrum pravitatis haereticos 
insimulaverit." See Patt. Apost., edit. iii. p. liv. 

f See British Magazine, Vol. xxx. p, 667. 

\ " Vindiciae Ignatianae, or The Genuine Writings of St. Ignatius, as ex- 
hibited in the Ancient Syriac Version, vindicated from the Charge of 
Heresy/' 8vo. London. Rivingtons. mdcccxlvi. 

§ I may perhaps venture to quote here the opinion of some writer 
apparently unbiassed, and certainly unknown to me, on this head. " Diese 
Anklage ist nun offenbar der Art, dass, gelange es, damit durchzudringen, 
es bei der hohen Geltung, welche stricte Orthodoxie in England noch 
jetzt inner- wie ausserhalb der Kirche hat, um den Credit der Ueber- 
setzung wenigstens im Lande ihres Erscheinens geschehen sein wiirde. 
Nun scheint es zwar nicht, als ob diess ixelun^en sei, da nach einer Ankiin- 
digung am Schlusse des vorliegenden Schriftchens die ganze Auflage des 
angeklagten Werkes bereits vergriffen ist. Indessen kann man es Hrn. 
Cureton keineswegs verargen, wenn er sein Mbglichstes thut, um diese 
Anklage als vbllig unbegriindet darzustellen. Es ist ihm diess unseres 
Erachtens auch nicht missgliickt, dcnn er hat, wo nicht die Giite seiner 
eigenen Sache, doch sicherlich die Schwache des Gesrners darercthan und 
ihm den Stachel genominen. Schritt fur Schritt folgt er dessen Erbrterun- 
gcn und dcckt seine Ungenauigkeiten, Missverstandnisse, Uebereilungen, 
Selbstwiderspriichc und Verdrehungcn, kurz alle die absichtlichen Kunst- 
griffe oder unbewussten Fclilcr einer von cinseitigen Vorurtheilen geleiteten 

Polemik 



I'KKKACK. 



In I 847 Dr. Hefele, one of tin- I-rnfcssnrs at TiihiieTii nulj- 
lished his third edition of (lie works of t he Apostolic Fathers, 
in which he has made such use of my labours as seemed most 
appropriate to the object which he had before him. The fol- 
lowing; are his own words, extracted from the Prolegomena, 
kW Curetonus nobis persuadero conatur, versionem illain Syriacam 
(jenuino textui Ignatiano accuratissime respondore, ct omnia, 
qiue in nostro Grajco textu plura inveniuntur, ab aliis addita 
esse et introducta. Tantum vcro abest, ut ei adstipulemur, ut 
versionem Syriacam non nisi e])itomen lgnatianarum cpistola- 
rum a monaeho quodam Syriaco in proprios usus pios eonfeetam 
(cfr. infra, ]). 150", not. 1)* reputare possimus ; prajsertim cum 
iidem codices a Tattamo detecti et alia plura execrpta ex epistolis 
fgnatianis, nccnon alios libcllos asceticos, ut Curctoiius ipse fatc- 
tur, contincant. Prajterea s»pius inde ex eo, quod nexus sen- 
tcntiarum in vcrsionc Syriaca minus est arctns, apparct, mona- 



Polemik einen nach clem andern auf, versiiumt auch nicht, zur Berulii^unw 
iingstlicher Gemiither schlicsslich darzuthun, class der Bestand des Episco- 
pakystcms von der Entseheidung der Frage iiber cM'e Ignatianischen Briefe 
ganz unci gar nicht abhangig sei. Uebrigens ist diese Vertlieidigung, auch 
wo sie selbst zum Anm-iffwird, fast durchganjyig ruhis: und wiirdevoll sre- 
halten, und bewegt sich, frei von Leidenschaftlickeit, wenn auch nicht im- 
mer von Empfindlichkeit, die bisweilen doch zu Ungerechtigkeit oder 
mindestensKleinlichkeit verleitet hat, in racist ernst und sicher eroiterndem, 
doch auch nicht selten an Ii'onie streifendem Tone, wo dann der Vf. die 
deductio ad absurdum mit Geschick und Erfolg handhabt, in streng, wir 
mochten fast sagen pedantisch-kirchlichem Geiste, aber ohne Intoleranz, auf 
wissenschaftlichem Grund unci Boden,so dass dieses Schriftclien die friihern 
Ansichten des Vfs. in nicht wenigen Stiicken erliiutert, ergiinzt, verstarkt 
oder iibersichtlicher zusammenfasst, und sornit als ein nicht unwillkommener 
Nachtrag zu dem Hauptwerke zu betrachten ist." Leipzigcr Repertorium, 
13. Nov. 1846. Heft 46, p. 254. 

* The following is the note to which he refers: "Totum caput secundum 
dcest in versione Syriaca : pius enim ille monachus, qui versionem Syriacum 
elaboravit, omnia omisisse videtur quae ipsi et usui suo ascetico minus con- 
grua minusve necessaria putabat. Parceneticos vero epistolarum Ignatia- 
narum locos omnesque ad vitam bene instituendam exhortationes sedulo 
collegit." 



VI PREFACE. 

chum ilium non tam interprets, qtiam epitomatoris partes 
egisse."* (p. lviii.). These observations I should not have 
thought at all deserving of notice upon the present occasion, had 
not Dr. Jacobson repeated them nearly in the very words of the 
writer, and likewise inserted, verbatim, in his own work, several 
of Dr. Hefcle's notes which relate to the Syriac version. 

It is quite obvious that Dr. Hefele's knowledge on the Igna- 
tian question is too imperfect to allow his voice to have much 
weight upon this subject. In his first edition of the works of 
the Apostolic Fathers, which was published in 1839, he has stated 
that Daille made an attack upon Bishop Pearson's celebrated 
Vindicicef ; while the truth of the case is exactly the contrary. 
Bishop Pearson made the attack in his Vindicia?, which was not 
published till six years after Daille's work had appeared ; the 
one bearing the date of 1666, and the other of 1672. More- 
over, Daille had in the meanwhile paid the last debt to nature, 
having expired on the 15th of April 16 70.+ This extraordinary 
blunder, which no one acquainted with the two most learned 
and famous works that had appeared during the Ignatian con- 
troversy could have made, has been successively repeated in 
each of the subsequent editions of Hefele's work. In the 
third, now before me, he gives further proof of his ignorance of 
the contents of Bishop Pearson's celebrated Vindicice, In the 



* In the same page Hefele has given the following note, which almost 
appears to contradict what he has stated above : " Qui breviores quoque 
S. Ignatii epistolas interpolatas putant, novissimis diebus validissimum inter- 
polationis ejusmodi testimonium assecuti videntur versione Syriaca, a 
Guil. Cureton edita." 

+ Inter eos, qui pro epistolis hisce vindicias evulgarunt, Pearsoniuni 
eminerc nemo nescit. Opus ejus oppugnare sunt aggressi Matthaeus Lar- 
roquanus, Samuel Basnagius, Casimirus Oudinus, Joannes Dallaeus et alii, 
quibus frequens Episcoporum mentio in his epistolis prater alia minimc 
placebat. See Prolegomena, p. xv. 

+ See Abrcfjc de sa Vic, by his son, prefixed to Lcs deux derniers Ser- 
7?io??.s de M r Daille, prononcez a Charenfon le jour de Pasques, sixieme 
A wit 1670, et le Jeudy svivant. Svo. Geneve, muclxxi. p. 70. 



riiKKACK. vji 

Proln/ontena, as an additional testimony from ( lie second cen- 
tury, he has now adduced from the Dialogue of Lucian <le Alortc 
Pcrefjriiii, a fancied allusion to the Ignatian Kpi.stlcs, and to some 
exjiressions contained therein, which he has taken from the Dis- 
sertation of Diisterdieck, published in 1 B4.J. This, however, had 
been already propounded by Bishop Pearson among his conjec- 
tural testimonies, and spoken of at considerable length. Jt is 
quite plain, therefore, that Dr. Jlefolc, although he refers to 
the Vindiciaj upon several occasions, could have had but a very 
slight knowledge of that famous work. 

lie also mentions Larroque among those who had replied 
to the learned Prelate's Vindieiie ; but it is evident that lie 
could not have read his work at all, or he would not have fallen 
into tbc error above stated respecting Daille. Indeed, he 
appears never even to have seen it ; for not only has Larroque 
dedicated his book to Daille's son, and in the dedication, 
which is but short, spoken of his father, and mentioned the 
circumstances which led to his own lleply to Bishop Pearson ; 
but he also commences his book with the following words : 
kk Ignatiame cruditissimi Pearsonii vindiciao a quibus nostras 
inchoamus obscrvationes, nihil aliud sunt proprie quam ex- 
ccptiones ad Dalla)i argumenta." In his Notes on the Epistle 
to Polycarp Dr. Hefele classes 6\}/6vta among the Latin words 
used by Ignatius.* 

Without adducing any other reasons, these, perhaps, would 
have been deemed sufficient to justify me in allowing Dr. 
Hefele's remarks, under other circumstances to have passed 
without observation. But since they have been copied and 
adopted by Dr. Jacobson, whose character and learning must 
at least entitle any thing which he has propounded to consi- 
deration, while the important position of Regius Professor of 

' Ignatius compluribus ntitur vocabulis Latinis, ex re militari desumptis, a 
Groccis quoquc USU receptis : 6\jswvia, deaeprwp, Se-TrSaiTCi, a/CKevrTa." Edit. iii. 
p. 241. 



¥111 PREFACE. 

Theology iii the University of Oxford, which he has been so 
deservedly and honourably called to fill, will necessarily give 
weight to any thing which he has sanctioned by publishing, 
I have felt that I am no longer at liberty to consult solely my 
own feelings in this matter, but that it is due to the cause 
which I have undertaken not to allow these remarks to pass 
altogether unnoticed. 

Professor Hefele therefore observes, " that so far from 
agreeing with me that the passages which the Syriac does not 
acknowledge have been interpolated into the Greek, he can 
only consider the Syriac Version as an Epitome made by some 
Syrian monk for his own pious use ; and especially so, since the 
same manuscripts discovered by Dr. Tattam contain several 
other extracts from the Ignatian Epistles, and also other ascetic 
works, as I myself admit. Moreover, it appears, from the fact 
of the connection of the sentences in the Svriac being less 
close, that the monk did not so much act the part of a translator 
as of an.epitomizer." 

It is quite certain that the copies of the Syriac Version were 
found in a monastery ; and it is extremely probable that they 
were transcribed by monks, as almost all works of every kind were 
during the ages in which those copies must have been written : 
but this does not at all prove that the translation was made by 
a monk, any more than it would prove that the Syriac Version 
of the writings of Chrysostom, Basil, Gregory of Nazianzum, 
Cyril of Alexandria, &c, which are also found in considerable 
numbers in the same monastery, was the work of a monk. 
Some of them, 1 know, were certainly not translated by monks ; 
and I have no evidence to prove that any of them were. 

The Syriac Version having been discovered in a monastery 
with several ascetic treatises cannot shew it to be the work 
of a monk ; otherwise, if that reasoning were correct, not only 
would the translations of the writings of the great Fathers of 
the Church which I have just specified appear to be monkish, 



I'UIO'ACK. IX 

but also the Treatises of Aristotle and Galen, which have been 
found in the same company in the same monastery. ;M ore- 
over, although the copies of the Syriao Version of the Kpistles 
of Lgimtins were discovered in the Nitrian convent, in the pos- 
session of monks, there is no reason whatever to conclude that 
any of them were written there : one of them, we know, was 
procured in the neighbourhood of Bagdad, and deposited in 
tin's convent more than nine hundred years ago. 

Is there, therefore, any thing in the Three Epistles them- 
selves which would tend to shew that, in their present form, 
they arc an epitome of monkish and ascetic origin % The 
Epistle to the Romans consists almost entirely of arguments, 
which Ignatius urges upon those to whom he was writing, in 
order to induce them to refrain from making any effort to re- 
verse the decree of Trajan, and to save him from the death to 
which he was condemned. Now it is a well-known fact that 
monasticism and asceticism, in their simplest and purest form, 
chiefly derived their origin from the desire which some converts 
to Christianity felt to avoid persecution, and consequent martyr- 
dom, for the profession of their faith, by retiring to those wild 
and sequestered spots, where they might escape the observation 
of their Pagan persecutors. Moreover, I am not aware that in 
any subsequent ages such an earnest desire for the crown of 
martyrdom, as that evinced by Ignatius in the Epistle to the 
Romans, has ever been considered so peculiarly appropriate to 
the aspirations of monkish asceticism, that we should reason- 
ably expect a Syrian monk to retain this Epistle for his own 
" pious use," in preference to any of the others which he has 
rejected. Nor would it, indeed, have been a very pious act to 
mutilate in so unsparing a manner the only few remains of so 
great and holy a man as Ignatius, the disciple and companion 
of the Apostles. 

The Epistle to the Ephesians, contains .an acknowledgment 
on the part of Ignatius for the kind attentions which they had 



X PREFACE. 

shewn to him, an exhortation to them to imitate the good 
example of their Bishop, and advice how they should comport 
themselves towards their opposers, in returning kindness for 
injuries, and meekness for railing. The Epistle to Poly carp 
also gives further advice as to relative duties in common life ; 
and likewise adds some instructions respecting matrimony, with 
an admonition to wives to love their husbands, and to husbands 
to cherish their wives. These surely could not have been 
peculiarly appropriate to the "pious use" of a monk, whose 
very name indicates that he had quitted the busy world, re- 
nounced the holy tie of matrimony, and, consequently, could 
not stand in need of any of those instructions which relate 
peculiarly to a state with which he has no concern. 

These considerations do not seem to have suggested them- 
selves to the learned Professor ; nor does it appear to have 
occurred to him to inquire why the Syrian monk should have 
chosen to abridge the Ignatian Epistles, which in themselves 
are but short, rather than to curtail any of the long Treatises 
of the Fathers above mentioned, which are found altogether 
whole and entire in the same library of the Nitrian monks ; 
and some even in the same volume as the Epistles of Ignatius. 
The Syriac Version, however, did not contain all that he had 
previously published as the genuine Epistles of St. Ignatius ; 
and consequently he was fain to consider it as an epitome, in 
the same manner as the Reviewer of whom I have spoken 
above. The one, however, regarded it as " a miserable 
epitome," made by some designing Eutychian for heretical 
purposes ; the other considers it as an abridgement adapted by 
some religious monk to his own " pious use." Both of these 
learned men cannot surely be right. It does not contain all 
that they wish ; and they therefore agree at least in concluding 
that it must be an epitome. Neither of them, however, appears 
to have been sufficiently acute and ingenious to discover and 
state the reason why this epitomizer, whoever he might have 



PKKKACK. XI 

been, monk or Kntyehian, .should have selected for the peculiar 
ends which ho had in view, piccisoly the very three Epistles, 
and those three only, lor the existence of which there is any 
evidence in early Christian antiquity for more than two cen- 
turies after the death of Ignatius, and, in accommodating them 
to his own purposes, whether of pious asceticism or cnifty 
heresy, why he should have omitted precisely the very passages 
which the ablest European critics, without any knowledge of 
his prevoius labours, pointed out, a thousand years later, as 
inconsistent with the character of the times of Ignatius, and 
designated as spurious. 

The next consideration which Professor Hcfele advances as 
an argument to shew that the Syriac is an epitome, is based 
upon the fact that numerous other extracts from the Ignatian 
Epistles are found among the manuscripts brought from the 
Nitrian convent. But if this argument will prove any thing, 
it must prove rather more than the learned Professor w r ould 
be willing to admit ; since there are found among these extracts 
passages from some of the other Ignatian Epistles which he 
himself rejects as manifestly spurious, such as those to Hero 
the Deacon and to the Tarsians ; and the latter of these in one 
of the most ancient manuscripts, certainly transcribed about 
the sixth century. These Ignatian extracts, however, have no 
bearing whatever upon the case before us. With the exception 
of the passages in the Epistle of John the Monk, which agree 
almost word for word with the Syriac Version of the Epistles, 
all these extracts are found quoted in works originally written 
in Greek, and thence translated into the Syriac. They belong, 
therefore, in no way to any Syriac Version of a collection of 
the Ignatian Epistles. Moreover, they are all taken from 
authors who w T rote subsequently to the time when these 
Epistles had assumed nearly the form in which they are found 
in the Medicean text : they exhibit, however, considerable 
variations from that text, as the comparison will shew. If, 

2 



Xll PREFACE. 

further, the simple fact of these extracts having been quoted 
by those authors is to be considered as giving them any autho- 
rity, we must place upon the same level with them in this 
respect the works of Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagitc, and 
several other fabrications, which are quoted by them with 
the same degree of respect and authority as the Ignatian 
Epistles. 

The last ground for considering the Syriac Version an 
epitome, and, indeed, the only one which., has any pretence to 
be considered of weight, is the assertion, that after the pas- 
sages rejected by the Syriac are removed, the tenor of the 
Epistles is broken, and the several sentences do not closely and 
naturally follow each other. This is, however, only a matter 
of opinion ; and others take a very different view of it 
from the learned Professor, who has adduced no stronger 
argument in confirmation of his own view of the subject than 
several bare assertions, such as the following : " Syrus omisit — 
melius vero cohseret," p. 162. " Arctius vero — coherent," ibid. 
" Posteriora hsec verba a Syro male cum antecedentibus con- 
juncta esse, nemo non videt," p. 169, &c. &c. Simple assertions 
such as these will not generally be accepted as arguments, even 
when they are alleged by persons who may have far greater 
claims to be considered of authority upon this question than 
those to which Professor Hefele seems to be entitled. 

I regret that I should have felt myself obliged to make these 
remarks upon Dr. Hefele's observations, in consequence of 
several of them having been adopted by Dr. Jacobson in his last 
edition of the works of the Apostolic Fathers. It is also 
necessary for me to say a few words respecting some of 
his own observations. 

He writes in the following terms : " Curetono nobis persua- 
dere conanti Versionem banc Syriacam nunc demum scripta 
Ignatii genuina exhibere, et omnia qua? in Gr?eco Textu nostro 
plura Jeguntur, ab aliis fuisse addita, adstipulatus est. clarissi- 



I'KKFACT,. Mil 

mus Oiiristianus Cau. .Jos. Bi'.nskn, Borussiui Rogks legal us, vir 
Dullo doctrhuu gen ere non excultus. 

Ego quidom, ul quod seutio diram, nun .sum is qui pro 
Reccnsionis brovioris integritafcu ita pTopugncm, ut null*H 
seiitentias perplexas, corrupt**, iutorpolatas habere contcndam. 
No-quo tamen video cur a Textu ad quoin defcndendum Pear- 
sonius Vindieias suas conseripsit illico ad oinn a Ourctono 
editum nosmot rccipiauius neeesse sit. ]\Ioiiaclms cnim Syrus, 
uti inouct Ilcfclius, nou taui iutcrprctis partes egisse videtur 
quam epitomen in usus pios confecisse. Bfc Codices Tattamiaui 
alia plura Excerpts* ex Epistolis Ignatianis, atqae alia opuscula 
ascetica continent/' p. liv. 

To these concluding observations, in which Dr. Jacobson has 
followed the steps of Dr. Ilefele, I have already replied. In 
those which precede he admits that the Medicean Recension 
contains involved, corrupt, and even interpolated passages ; 
but at the same time he states that he nevertheless does not 
see why he is immediately to abandon that text in defence of 
which Bishop Pearson wrote his celebrated Vindiciie, and 
adopt the Epistles which I propose as the only genuine pro- 
duction of Ignatius. According to his own admission, that 
learned Prelate wrote to defend an involved, corrupt, and 
interpolated text. However able or clever, therefore, his 
defence may be, it cannot remedy these defects. Archbishop 
Usher, a still more learned man and an abler critic, and cer- 
tainly at least as ingenuous an inquirer after the truth, not only 
spoke of these defects, but also intimated his hope and expec- 
tation that the ancient Syriac Version might at some future 
time be discovered, and serve as the means of correcting them. 
Its discovery has placed the whole of the Ignatian question in 
a very different light from that in which it was exhibited when 
Bishop Pearson wrote ; and to abandon this now, and return 
again to the position which it occupied in the middle of the 
seventeenth century, would be as preposterous as to neglect 



XIV PREFACE. 



the great discoveries which have been recently made in various 
branches of science, and revert to the works even of the most 
distinguished authors who, two hundred years ago, may have 
written most ably upon any such matters, but whose con- 
clusions subsequent discoveries have proved to be far from 
correct. 

Whenever the means of forming our opinions and judgment 
are equal, I should certainly think it prudent most cautiously 
to examine my own conclusions again and again, if I found 
them to differ from those of a scholar so able, learned, and 
acute, as Bishop Pearson ; but still, even then I should think 
it my duty to adopt and state freely, although modestly, my 
own convictions, rather than follow, against my own persuasion, 
the authority of any one, however great, or learned, or wise he 
may have been. In the present state, however, of the question 
before us, we have far better materials to form a judgment 
respecting the Ignatian Epistles than were accessible to Bishop 
Pearson ; and I doubt not, had the same degree of evi- 
dence been laid before him, that learned Prelate would have 
come to the same decision. Certainly his celebrated work 
exhibits more of the character of a very able advocate of a 
particular cause than of that of a simple inquirer after the 
truth. There have been several important objections raised 
against the Ignatian Epistles, to which he has not attempted 
any reply in his celebrated Vindicise. And if the answers 
which he has given with great learning, skill, and plausibility, 
to one specific objection were placed in contrast and juxta- 
position with those which he has applied with not less inge- 
nuity to other specific objections, it will be seen that many of 
the arguments which he advances, to say the least, very much 
weaken, if they do not nullify, one another.* 

* In the whole course of my inquiry respecting the Ignatian Epistles I 
have never met with one person who professes to have read Bishop Pearson's 
celebrated book ; but I was informed by one of the most learned and emi- 
nent 



Of the two Recensions of Epistle* attributed to Ignatius, 
which are now presented to us for our decision and choice, 
even had Ave no better grounds for the preference, we should 
surely act wisely not to select that which we know to contain 
involved, corrupt, and interpolated passages, rather than the 
other, which is free from such grave objections. The latter, 
oven if it were not entire, would not mislead us, but conduct 
us truly so far as it goes ; but the former, by causing us to 
take falsehood for truth, may turn us from the right path 
into the intricacies and difficulties of error. But when the 
grounds for rejecting as spurious all the rest of the Ignatian 
Epistles, except the Three in the form in which they are found 
in the Syriac Version, are so very strong and cogent, as I 
believe I have proved them to be, it becomes our duty imme- 
diately and at once to reject that which is false, however 
agreeable the testimony which it may seem to bear, or the 
conclusions to which it may appear to lead, may be to our own 
views and our own wishes. Christ came into the world to 
bear witness to the truth : our highest moral obligation is to 
fulfil those commands of charity and virtue which he has given 
us ; our highest intellectual duty is to seek for the truth 
simply and honestly, and w T hen we are convinced that we have 
found it, to embrace it at all temporal hazards. 

No one can be more sincerely and warmly devoted to our 
own Church-system than myself; and I believe it to be based 
upon far higher and surer grounds than to stand in any need 
whatever of the testimony of the Ignatian Epistles ; still less 
do 1 think that it can incur any risk by the great mass of that 
testimony being proved to be spurious. Those who are firmly 
attached to that system from other convictions would hardly 
need the additional authority which the Ignatian Epistles were 

nent of the present Bench of Bishops, thatPorson, after having perused the 
Vindiciee, had expressed to him his opinion that it was a " very unsatisfac- 
torv work." 



XVI PREFACE. 

supposed by some to give ; and those who have objected to it 
upon other grounds have always, and I must confess it appears 
to me justly, rejected the Ignatian testimony, so long as there 
were such strong and well-grounded reasons to doubt of its 
authenticity. Surely, therefore, we have rather gained than 
lost by the rejection of those Epistles and passages which the 
Syriac Recension shews to be spurious, if, after the removal of 
all just grounds of doubt and suspicion, the Epistles still afford 
us incidental, and consequently unsuspected evidence to the 
fact of the establishment of a Bishop, Presbyters, and Deacons, 
in their several capacities in the Church of Smyrna at the 
period when St. Ignatius wrote, and of their having received 
in those capacities the commendation of that holy Martyr, the 
disciple and companion of the disciples and companions of our 
Lord. 

There is another, and, in my opinion, a still more important 
aspect in which this subject may be viewed. In late years 
several attacks have been made upon the very charters of our 
holy faith, even upon the inspired books of the Apostles 
themselves, which the evidence afforded by Ignatius was in 
a o;reat measure sufficient to refute, but which could not be 
successfully urged, so long as the great admixture of spurious 
matter rendered the whole authority of the Epistles attributed 
to him doubtful ; — I mean the citations and evident allusions to 
certain books of the New Testament, which are still found in 
the genuine Epistles ; and which therefore indubitably prove 
those books to have been written before Ignatius suffered, and 
not many years later, as the theories of a certain class of critics 
in Germany have endeavoured to establish. This is not the 
place for me to make further mention of this matter ; nor 
should I have deemed it requisite now to allude to it at all, had 
not Baur*, being aware that if the Three Epistles of the Syriac 

* Die Ignntiaimchen Jir'icfc unci ihr ncuester Kritiher. Eine Streit- 
sckrift fjcrjen Hewn Bunsen. 8vo. Tubingen, 1848. 



I'KKKACK. XVII 

Recension were received as genuine, tlie grounds of liis hypo 
thesis must fail, felt it therefore to be necessary for liini to endea- 
vour to prove that they also are spurious, in an answer to the 
Chew Bunsen, who had applied the evidence afforded by Igna- 
tius to refute some of the dangerous theories of the Tubingen 
school of Theology. Baur's main argument is based upon the 
assertion that these Threo Epistles, even in their present form, 
arc so like the rest that they must all have come from the same 
hand.* There cannot be a more complete refutation of this 
imagined, than that which I had already supplied in my 
Introduction, before I had any knowledge whatever of Baur's 
assertion. I have there shewn that a marked difference, as to 
matter and manner, between these Threo Epistles in their 
present form and the rest, was seen and pointed out by the 
ablest critics on tho Ignatian question nearly tw r o centuries 
before the Syriac Version was discovered, and proved the depth 
of their discernment, and the justice and propriety of their 
observations. 

I have expressed, in another part of this volume, my obliga- 
tions to the Archdeacon of Bedford, M. Munk, and Dr. Dillman, 
for the assistance which they have kindly rendered to me. I 
should be ungrateful to pass without acknowledgment the 
help of my wife, in executing for me the facsimile of the 
manuscripts upon the authority of which the Syriac text of the 
Epistles of Ignatius is based. 

* He concludes his argument on this head with these words : " Ich 
glaube nur, man kann demselben Betriiger auch noch auf eine weitere Spur 
seines JBetruges kommen, woraus sich auch jene Verfalschungen am ein- 
fachsten erklaren, dass er namlich bei jenem Briefen nicht bios, um sie zu 
verfalschen, seine Hand im Spiel gehabt, sondern sie, was freilich arg genug 
ist, sogar selbst geschrieben hat ! " p. 74. 



INTRODUCTION. 

LITERARY IlISTOItV OK TIIK KJNAT1AN EPfHTLKft TILL THE 
DISCOVKRY OK TIIK SVRIAC VKRSION. 

Exactly three centuries and a half intervened between tlio time when 
Three Epistle* in Latin* attributed to St. Ignatius first issued from 
the press, and the publication, in 1845, of Three Letters in Syriac, bear- 
ing the name of the same Apostolic writer, f Very few years passed be- 
fore the former were almost universally regarded as false and spurious; 
and it seems not improbable that scarcely a longer period will elapse 
before the latter be almost as generally acknowledged and received as 
the only true and genuine Letters of the venerable Bishop of Antioch 
that have either come down to our times, or were even known in the 
earliest a^es of the Christian Church. 

Of the Three Epistles in Latin, two were addressed to the Apostle 
St. John, and the third to the Holy Mother of our Lord, to which was 
subjoined a Letter in the name of the Blessed Virgin herself to the 
Disciple whom her Son the Lord loved. These were annexed to a 



* Orlandi speaks of an edition of sw; Epistles published seventeen years earlier. 
il S. Ignatius Martyr Episcopus Antiochenus, A.D. 71 florebat. Epistola3 ejus Sex. 
Colonia? 1478." Sec Origine e Progressi della stampa o sia dell' Arte Impressoria e 
noti.zie dell' opere stampate dalV anno m.cccc.lvii. sino alV anno mn. Bologna, 
1722, 4to. p. 349. Maittaire copies from Orlandi. See Annall. Topograph, torn. v. 
par. i. p. 515. Fabricius speaks of three Epistles only bearing that date. "Latina 
trium Epistolarum, 1. ad Mariam Virginem, et 2 ac 3 ad Johannem Apost. Colon. 
1478." See Bibliothcca Grceca, vol. v. p. 42. Harles has the following note upon this 
passage of Fabricius: " Hanc editionem Colon. Maittaire A. T. in ind. ex Orlando, 
p. 849, raemorat; sed dubia esse videtur et cl. Panzcrns ejus mentionem omisit. 
Vol. vii. p. 40." None of the writers who have discussed the subject of the Ignatian 
Epistles in the seventeenth century seem ever to have referred to or mentioned any 
edition previous to that of 1495 ; and it appears, therefore, most probable that no 
such edition existed. 

t The ancient Syriac version of the Epistles of St. Ignatius to St. Polycarp, the 
Ephesians, and the Romans, 6cc., edited, with an English translation and notes, by 
William Cureton, M.A. London, mdcccxlv. 

a 



ii INTRODUCTION. 

Life of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, printed at Paris 
in 1495.* 

Three years later, Eleven Epistles, also in Latin, issued from the 
same press, appended to the works of Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite, 
and followed by the Letter of St. Polycarp to the Philippians.f They 
were arranged in the following order: — 1. To the Trallians, 2. Mag- 
nasians, 3. Tarsians, 4. Philippians, 5. Philadelphlans, 6. Smyrnectns, 
7. Polycarp, 8. Antiochians, 9. Hero, the Deacon of Antioch, 10. Eplie- 
sians, 11. Romans. This Latin version is of considerable antiquity, 
having been quoted by Ado ViennensisJ, who lived in the ninth 
century. § The editor, J. Faber Stapulensis (Le Febvre cTEtaples), 
supplied a short preface to these Epistles, but assigned no reason for 
the omission of the Letter to Maria of Cassobolita, which usually 
stands at the head of them in this collection. 

These Epistles were reprinted several times in the interval extending 
to the year 1529.|| 

In 1536 Symphorianus Champerius (Champier) published an edition of 



* Vita et processus sancti Thome cantnariensis martyris super libertate eccle- 
siastica. At the end : " Explicit quadripertita hystoria continens passionem sanc- 
tissimi thomc martyris archipresulis cantuaricnsis et primatis anglie una cum 
processu ejusdem super ecclesiastica libertate. que impressa fuit Parisius {sic) per 
magistrum. Johanuem Philippi : commorantem in vico sancti Jacobi ad intersignium 
sancte barbare. Et completa Anno domini Millesimo quadringentesimo nonagcsimo 
quinto. vicesimaseptima mensis Martii." The Epistles attributed to Ignatius occupy 
the first page of the last leaf : " Hee sunt quattuor epistole dc quibus due prime 
mittuntur beato iohanni euuangeliste : ex parte bcati ignatii. tertia mittitur beate 
virgini marie : ex parte ejusdem. quartam vero mittit beata virgo cidem ignatio." 

t Dionysii Celestis hierarchia. Ecclesiastica hierarchia. Divina nomina. Cys- 
tica theologia. Undecim Epistolae. Ignatii Undecim epistole. Polycarpi Epistola 
una. 4to. The preface of J. Faber Stapulensis to the Ignatian Epistles commences 
on fol. 103, b,j and the Epistles themselves on fol. 104, b. At the end of the volume 
is the following colophon : — u Operum Beatissimi Dionysii et Undecim Epistolarum 
divini Ignatii Antiochensis ecclesic Episcopi, et unius beati Polycarpi Smyrneorum 
antistitis: discipulorum sanctorum Apostolornm, et martyrum Ihcsu salvatoris 
mundi felicissimorum : ad ipsius ihcsu salvatoris, sapientic sapicntium, et regis 
martyrum omnium honorem finis. In alma Parhisiorum schola per Joanncm 
Iligmanum et Wolfgangum Hopylium artis formularic socios. Anno ab incarna- 
tione ejusdem domini nostri Jhcsu Christi 1498 die sexta Februarii." 
+ Sec Mart. Mrcstneus' Kotcc, pp.18, 90. 
§ See Dissertation prefixed to Archbp. Usher's Edition of the Ignatian Epistles, 

j). cxl. 

H Argentina? 1502. Paris. 1515. Basil. 1520. Argcntor. 1527. August. Vindcl. 
1529. See Fabricius, Dibl. Grccc. Vol. v. p. 42. Du Pin, Nouvcllc Bibl. des Auteurs 
Ecrles., Vol.i. p. 40. 



INTUohn Tln.W in 

the lgniUi»it hellers, comprising, besides the l^li'vcn above? ('numerated, 
tbat addressed to Maria Cassobolita and (lie Three wbicb were ftVtfl 
mentioned. These also accompanied tbe works of Pseudo-Dion) sins 
the Areop.i^ite, and were printed at Cologne. Several other editions 
followed in the course of the next twenty )cars.* 

The Igimliau Kpistlcs were first published in (ireek at Dillingen in 
1557. f They were edited by Valentiuus Paceus, whose real name 
was llartaiKj Frid, from a manuscript in the Library of An^bur^. He 
•jives no description of the condition or probable date of the manuscript. 

The Twelve Epistles contained in this edition are arranged in the 
following order: — 1. Upbg Maptav Ka(rcrof3o\tTj]v, 2. -npoq 'YpaKKi)- 
alovg, :). 7rpbc May\>))(rtous, 4. irpbs tovs cv Tupcrto, 5. -npo$ <\nXnnrii<nov<;, 
(J. irpbg *\n\adc\(jic7g, 7. irpbg 'Sfj.vpvat'ovs, 8. 7r pbg UoXuKap-nov, !). iTpog 
'Ait/ov^Tc, 10. TTpb$ c/ II pa> v a, 1 1. *npbs 'Eipcvious, 12. 7T|00C 'Pa>/Wou?. 

From this William Morel printed two editions at Paris ; one in 1/568}, 
the other in 1502. He also published a new Latin translation of 
these Epistles in 15.58. § 

In 1500 And. Gesner, apparently without any knowledge of the 
edition by Valentinus Paceus, published these Ignatian Epistles in 
Greek, from a manuscript in the possession of Caspar von Nydpruck, 



* Colon. 1557, 15G9. Antvcrp. 1540. Complut. 1541. Venet. 154(5. Paris. 1500, 
besides others in the Patrum Bibliothccce. See Fabricius, ibid. Several other edi- 
tions arc mentioned by Du Pin. Ibid. 

t TOY MAKAPIOY, EN TOI2 AIT0I2, 1EPOMAPTYPOZ irNATIOY, S? koi 0EO- 
4>OP02, APX1EIH2K0II0Y OEOYlIOAEftZ ANTIOXEIAZ, a-Travra. rTi eirifieXeia xal rg 
o-irovSfj OYAAENTINOY TOY E1PHNAIOY. ovk avev TTpovojjiaq, ko.1 tov TtpoTep^aTo^. 
Beati inter Saxctos Ciiristi defuxctos, Hieromartyris Ignatii: cui etiam 
nowenTiieoimioro: Arciiiepiscopi divinre civitatis Antiocheue, opuscula, quae qui- 
dem extant, omnia, idque, certe in originali, qua ab ipso primum perscripta sunt, lin- 
gua Graeca, eura et opera Valextixi Pacei. Cum privilegio Magistratus utriusque 
summi, ne quis nostra, invitis aid clam nobis usurpct, neve falcem in messem mittat 
alieuam, Ne qnis dicat sibi non pj-cedictum, caveto. 4to. At the end is the following 
colophon :— ETYnfiGH EN AIA1ITIA IIAPA ZEBAAAO TO MAHP, MHNI fjtatftaKTtj- 
picovi, erei Se airb riy? tov Xpicrrov < yevvr]<reoo<; xi\io<tt2 irevraKocrioa-Tco veir^KocrTcp e/35o/^co. 

{ TOY EN AriOIS IEPOMAPTYP02 irNATIOY apxteirta-Ko-ov'AwTioxeia^ i-iaro- 
Xai. Saxcti Martyris Igxatii AxTiociiiiE arciiiepiscopi, Epistolce. Baa-iXet 
t ayadco Kparepy r' (xIxmtij. Parisiis, m.d.lviii. Apad Guil. Morelium, in Grcecis 
typographum Reginm. 12mo. The edition of 1562 exactly agrees with this in size, 
type, and pagination. There is some variation in the notes ; and the title-page is 
printed in Roman letters instead of Italics. 

§ Saxcti Martyris Igxatii, Axtiocht,e Archiepiscopi, Epistolre.- De Grcecis 
in Latinas denuo conversce. Parisiis, m.d.lviii. Apud Guil. MoreUum, in Gratis 
typographum Itegi'tm. Privilegio Regis. 12mo. 

a 2 



IV INTRODUCTION. 

accompanied by a translation, or rather a paraphrase, by J. Brunner.* 
Three other editions, and another Latin translation by Hieronymus 
Vairlenius, appeared before the end of the sixteenth century.f 

Up to this period the editors had done little or nothing in the critical 
examination of the Ignatian Epistles. At the beginning of the seven- 
teenth century more attention was given to this subject ; and Martialis 
Maestrseus, in the notes to his edition J, entered slightly upon an exami- 
nation of the grounds of the pretensions of the Epistles to be considered 
as authentic. The Three Epistles, of which Latin copies only were 
found, he thought would be more safely classed among Apocryphal 
writings ; both because there were no copies of them existing in Greek, 
and because no mention had been made of them by any ancient writer 
before the time of St. Bernard. Of the Twelve in Greek he received Nine 
as genuine, on the authority of the testimony borne to them by Eccle- 
siastical writers — namely, the four cited by Theodoretus, which are in- 
cluded in the seven enumerated by Eusebius, the Epistle to the Antio- 
chians, cited by Johannes Damascenus, and that to the Philippians, 

* TOY AITOY IEPOMAPTYP02 ITNATIOY APXIEITISKOnOY 0EOIIOAEQ2 
ANTI0XEIA2, EIII2TOAAI AQAEKA. Ignatii Beatissuii Martyris, et Archi- 
episcopi Antiociiexi, Epistolye Duodectm. Interprete Ioanne Brunnero Tigurino. 
Per Axpreum Gesxerum. F. m.d.lx. fol. This edition is comprised in a col- 
lection, called, " Thcologorum Aliquot Grrecorum veterum orthodoxorum libri 
Grteci et iidem Latinitatc donati : quorum plerumque partim Latine, partim Grace 
antehac non sunt editi." In the preface to the volume, which is dated 1559, the 
editor writes : " Ignatium vero cum ille Latine tantum ediderit ego Graecum ex- 
emplar manuscriptum nactus ex bibliotheca CL.V. pire memoriae D. Gaspari a Nyd- 
prugck existimavi neque Henrico Petri molestuin, studiosis autcm plerisque gratum 
fore, si ea quae hactenus Latine tantum circumferebantur, Grace si mill et Latine a 
me fuissent edita, pnesertim denuo nuper translata, et id cum rerum Indice copio- 
sissimo." p. 4. 

t D. Ignatii Archiepiscopi Antiochiae, et Martyris Epistola?, prorsus Apostolicoe : 
Hieronymo Vairlenio Syluio interprete, cum breuiss. in easdem scholiis. Antverp'ne, 
Ex offieina Christophori Plantini, Prototypographi Ilegii. Axxo m.d.lxxii. 12mo. 
It is printed in the same size as a companion to the following edition. 

TOY EN AITOI2 IEPOMAPTYP02 ITNATIOY APXIEII12KOIIOY ANTIOXEIA2, 
EI1IZTOAA1. Sangti Martyris Ignatii, Antiociii/E Archiepiscopi, Epistol/e. 
Antvcrp'ue, Ex officina Christophori Plantini, m.d.lxxii. On the last leaf it is said 
to have been printed a year later. " Antverpiie excudebat Christophorus Plantinus 
Prototypographus Regius, Anno m.d.lxxiii." 

X TOY EN AITOI2 IEPOMAPTYP02 ITNATIOY, APXIEni2KOIIOY 'AvTio X e!a<; 
F.TrtcTToXai. Saxcti Martyris Ignatii, Axtiochi/E Archiepiscopi Epistohe. JYunc 
dnmiini, cum Lathta interprctatione e regione Grrccis apposita, in lucent cdita.', rccog- 
iiita; ct Notts illustraUc. Per Martiale.m M^stii^um, Doctorcm Theologum. 
Pahisiis, apud Mauci'm Ohhv, via Iacoba:a, ad insigne Leonis salicntis. fi.ixwin. 
12mo. 



INTUOIHJCTIUW V 

which Ito supposed to be the Letter alluded to in the Kpistlc of I'olycarp. 
The remaining Throe, to Hero the Deacon, to the Tarsiaus, and to 
Maria Cassobolila, although not mentioned by Luscbius, lie felt eon- 
strained to admit with the rest, on account of the conformity of the Kl)le, 
and because* Twelve letters are mentioned by Simeon Mctaphraslcs, and 
Twelve also are contained in the old Latin version, which is of greater 

antiquity than the time of Ado.* He acknowledged, however, that the 

9 

* u Quod iitlinot ml duaa priorcs opistolaa ojus<k*ni ad B. loannorn Evaiigclictam, 
aliasque duaa acquuntes; alteram Ignatii ad Mariiuii Driparam, et alteram Marin* ad 

Ignatium : tamotai ens, ut gormanas, vindienri sriaiuusa pluribus riTcntioribiia, 

cum tamoir Gr*rux' nunquum conseriptaj repcrta' fuorint, iii-c illarum nllua vote- 
rum patrum ad Bernardum usque men i merit ; tutius mco judicio fuerit, easdem in 
comuieutatiomim apocrypharum immero eolloeare. 

Verum cum pneter auledictaa, uliv duodceim epistolai B. Ignatio assignentur, 
qura non modo Latinis sod etiam Gr;eeis eharaeteribua express;e ease rcperiuntur; 
est quod illarum ccrtitudinem paueis ad amussim examinemus. 

Quod autem ad carundem literarum numerum speetat atque seriem, Theodoretus 
Cyronsis e quatuor tantum piam Ecclesue doctrinam in dialogis supra, eitatis con- 
iirmat, ex cpistolis nimirum ad ltomanos, ad Ephesios ct Trallianos dialogo ], ct 
ex epistola ad Smyrmcos dialo. 2. ct 3. Ituflinus dum lib. histor. Eeelea. 3. cap. 
pridem cit. litems Ignatii Apostolieas refert, quatuor superioribus alias duas, illas 
seilieet, qua* ad jMagncsianos ct Polycarpum scriptse fuerunt, adjieit. Ilieronymus 
in Catalogo prieter has sex antedietas septiniam ad Philadelphenos, non secus ae 
Sophroniua ejus interpres, Eusebius atque Nicephorus loeis nuper eitatis commenfo- 
rant. Damascenes j)Oikijv quandam cjusdem martyris sententiam ex epistola ad 
Antioclienos lib. i. Parall. c. 21. mutuatur : et Polyearpus ipse vir Apostolicus ex- 
pressum illius qu:e ad Philippenses legitur, in suis ad i11ol> litcris reddit testimonium. 
E quibus ccrte apte inter seeompositis Patrum assertionibus, novem nobis e duodecim 
indubitata) fidei (si veteribus credamus) constant Ignatii epistola? : ad Trallianos 
videlicet, ad Magncsianos, ad Philippenses, ad Philadelphenos, ad Smyrnenses, ad 
Polycarpum, ad Antioclienos, ad Ephesios, ct demum ad Romanos. 

Ex prtelibato igitur Ignatii epistolarum numero, tres consequuntur, ad Heronem 
scilicet, ad Tarsenses, ad Mariam Cassoboliten, quae magis in dubium videntur posse 
revoeari, eo quod illarum antiquissimi Ecclesia? scriptores nullam fecerunt mentio- 
nem. Verum prater id quod sapientissime Baronius tomo 2. Annalium, cum de 
hisce literis dissereret, observavit : illas videlicet in unum corpus initio simul non 
fuisse redactas, sed singillatim Asiaticarum Ecclesiarum solicitudine, prout in Epistola 
Polycarpi ad Philippenses supra citata videre licet : tres illte duplici potissimum 
de causa, ad Ignatium auctorem referri debent. Una est, quod mira styli conformitas 
et sentcntiarum similitudo in his tribus cum novem reliquis reperiatur, prout pla- 
nius atque pcrspectius animadverteret, quisquis illas invicem K al TapaAX^Aw? contu- 
lerit. Altera vero qua? illas Ignatio vindicat ratio est, quod Simeon Metaphrastes 
auctor antiquus duodecim epistolarum tandem in vita illius meminerit totidemque 
pra?terea vetus Ignatii interpres, quern ipso Adone antiquiorem infra declarabimus, 

e Grreco in Latinum commutarit. Ex tot igitur tamque gravibus patrum antiquo- 

rum auctoritatibus, rationumque momentis, satis liquido constare potest: has esse 
germanas et vere aureas Ignatii epistolas, qua? licet ab ha?retieis et a Graeculis poa- 

terioribus, 



VI INTRODUCTION. 

Greek text of the Ignatian Epistles had been in some places interpolated 
and corrupted by heretics and later Greek writers. 

Robert Cardinal Bellarmin also, in his treatise De Sacramento Eu- 
cliarhtiai, remarked that the Greek copies contained many errors*; 
and in his Catalogue of Ecclesiastical writers he observes that no great 
trust is to be placed upon the Greek copies whenever they differ from 
the Latin, -j- 

Nicolaus Tedelius (Vedcl), a Professor at Geneva, was the first to at- 
tempt a discrimination between the Epistles bearing the name of Ignatius. 
In 1623 he published an edition J, in which he divided the Greek Epistles 

terioribus, alicubi interpolate et depravata? fuerint, ut potissimum in epistola ad 
Philadelphenses videre licet," &c. See Nota ad Epistolas S. Ignatii, eotlem Martiall 
Mcestrceo auctore. Paris. 1008, pp.15 — 21. 

In this criticism Meestrasus has not advanced much further than Baronius, in 
whose steps he has evidently trod. Baronius writes thus : " Ceterum, quod ad 
Ignatii epistolas pertinet, de illis agens Eusebius, illarum tantum meminit, qua? 
datse sunt Srr^rnse primum, ac deinde Troade : sic et Hieronymus easdem recenset, 
omnes numero septem, videlicet ad Ephcsios, ad Magnesianos, ad Trallenscs, ad 
Romanos, postea quae datse sunt Troade ad Philadelphios, ad Smyrnenses, et Poly- 
carpum ; omnes scilicet, quas priusquam ex Asia profisceretur conscripsit. Quas 
autem ab eo sunt scriptse Philippis in Macedonia, ad Antiochcnos, et ad Heronein 
ejus ecclesire diaconum, quseve ad Tarsenses, eos prasteriisse videntur, sicut et qua3 
novissime scripta ab eo fuit ad Philippenses ; quas Ignatii esse germanas, easdemque 
sihcerissimas, nemo jure poterit dubitare : sicut et quae data est ad Mariam Cassobo- 
litem, de qua superius actum est : de quarum fide parum est ut citem vetustissimos 
Grascos codices, qui non in Urbe tantum in diversis bibliothecis habentur, sed et 
aliis ubique locorum ; vel Photium in testem adducam : quandoquidem judicio 
omnium eruditorum, stylo, charactere, aliisque compluribus notis verborum, sen- 
tentiarum, ac rerum, ex septem illis omnium auctoritate probatis epistolis certam sibi 
vendicant fidem, adeo ut nulla manifestior vel vehementiorde earum intcgritatc pos- 
sit afferri probatio, quam ex reliquis epistolis ejusdem Ignatii, contesseratione et con- 
nexione quadam sibi invicem omnibus coherentibus: ut nulla prorsus de impostura 
possit oriri suspicio." See Ann. Eccles. ad An. 109. Edit. Lucre. 1 738 — 1757. Vol. ii. 
p. 50. 

* " Neque multum fidendum est Grrccis codicibus quos Kemnitius magni facit : 
Multi sunt enim in eis errores, ut quivis facile animadverteret, qui conferret cos 
codices Gnecos, qui nunc extant, cum testimoniis Ignatii, qua? citantur ab Atha- 
nasio in Epist. ad Epictctum, et a Theodoreto in Dialogis contra Eutychianos." 
Edit. Ingolstad. 1G01, Vol. iii. p. 900. 

t De Scriptoribus Ecclcsiasticis Liber unus; Romas, m.dc.xiii. " Unum hoc loco 
admonendum vidctur, non esse magnam fidem habendam codicibus Gnceis, qui nunc 
extant, quando discrepant a Latinis : siepe enim emendatiores inveniuntur codices 
Latini quam Gneci." p. 30. 

X TA TOY AriOY IFNAT10Y MAPTYP02 EIHSKOIIOY ANTIOXEIA2 Evpto-Koncva 
airavra. S. Ignatii Eimscopi Antiocheni et Martyris qua? extant omnia, in duos 
libros distincta, Quouum pimou coxtinbt Epistolas genuinas, alter supposititias. 
Cum xi i. Ejcrcita/ionibus in cwirfcm Tgnatium pro antiquitate Catholica advcrsits 

Jiarmmim 



INTKOIM ("HON. VII 

into two classes, one oi' which lie considered in he genuine, and the 
other spurious. To the former lie assigned the seven Epistlca — 
I. To the TrafJititnf, '.!. ftlatjiicsiuns, '.1. Philadclphians, k Smi/niruiix, 
& Puk/carp, (J. l\})/n\si<tii,s } 7. Humans, which had been enumerated by 
Kusebius ; to the hitter he attributed the remaining live which had not 
been mentioned by him in his Ecclesiastical History. The Three Latin 
Epistles he passed over, as being too manifestly spurious to need any 
notice. Besides this division into classes, he also marked several pas- 
sages which he considered to be interpolated, even in the Epistles 
which he received as genuine. The Latin version of Vuirlcnius, as 
corrected by Majstneus, with Vcdelius' own emendations noted in the 
margin, is printed in parallel columns with the Greek text. This is 
accompanied with critical notes, an apology for Ignatius, or Proleyonwiia 
do aitctoritato Kpistolarum ' J(/iialii,iuu\ twelve JtixarciLalumw^ in which 
the authority of these Epistles is turned against the tenets of the 
Romish Church. 

But far greater progress was made in the investigation respecting the 
claims of the Ignatian Epistles by James Usher, Archbishop of Armagh, 
than by any of those who had preceded him in this field of interesting- 
inquiry. He had observed that a passage cited by Theodoretus, 
Bishop of Cyrus in the fifth century, as from the Epistle of Ignatius to 
the Smyrneans, was not found to exist in any of the Greek or Latin 
copies of those Epistles then published, but that a quotation similar to 
that made by Theodoretus had been adduced by Robert Grosseteste, 
Bishop of Lincoln, in his Commentary on Pseudo-Dionysius the Areo- 
pagite, about 1250, and by William Wodeford about 1396, and John 
Tissington, both in their writings against Wickliff. * As all these three 
authors were Englishmen, the thought suggested itself to the learned 
Archbishop that the source from which these quotations were derived 
must once have been current in this country, and might probably be still 
in existence. Under this impression he instituted an inquiry, and had 
the gratification of discovering two copies of an ancient Latin translation 
of the Ignatian Epistles, one in the library of Gonville and Caius Col- 
lege, Cambridge, and the other in the private collection of Richard 
Montacute (or Mountagu), Bishop of Norwich, in which the passage of 

Baronium et Bcllarminmn, Auctore Nicolao Vedelio Professore in Academia 
Geneuensi et Yerbi Diuini ministro. Accessit versio Latina ab eodem emendata cum 
ejusdem Apologia pro Ignatio et Appendice notarum Criticarum, ac Tndice quatru- 
plici. Genewe, m.dc.xxiii. 4to. 

* See Archbp. Usher's Dissertation, p. xv. 



viii INTRODUCTION. 

the Epistle to the Smyvneans was found to agree with the quotations 
made by those three authors, and with the Greek as cited by Theodoretus. 
In these copies the Epistle to the Philippians was omitted ; and the 
arrangement of the rest differed from that of the Greek and Latin editions 
previously made public. They were exhibited in the following order :— 
1 . ad Smy menses, l 2. ad Polycarpum, 3. ad Ephesios, 4. ad Magne- 
sios, 5. ad Philadelphicos, 6. ad Trallesios, 8. Maria, proselytae Chas- 
saobolorum, ad Ignatinm, 8. Ignatii ad Mariam proselytam, 9. ad Tar- 
senses, 10. ad Antiochenos, 11. ad Eronem, 12. ad Romanos.* 

Besides this difference in the arrangement of these Epistles, the text 
itself was found to display considerable variations from the previous 
editions, to omit altogether many passages, and likewise to amplify and 
extend, in the manner of paraphrase, numerous others. A comparison 
of some other passages which had been cited in the Dialogues of Theo- 
doretus, in a Letter concerning the Synods of Rimini and Seleucia, attri- 
buted to Athanasius, and in the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, 
convinced the learned Archbishop that the recension contained in the 
manuscripts which he had discovered might be considered as a tolerably 
accurate representation of the text of the Ignatian Epistles in the fourth 
and fifth centuries, although not precisely corresponding with it in every 
particular. Furnished with these additional means of criticism, he en- 
deavoured to separate the spurious Epistles attributed to Ignatius from 
the genuine, and to restore the latter to their pristine condition, by re- 
moving the interpolations by which they had been falsified and deformed. 
Following, therefore, in the steps of Vedelius, he rejected as fictitious all 
those Letters which had neither been mentioned by Jerome or Eu- 
sebius, nor cited, in his Dialogues, by Theodoretus. Moreover, having 
observed that the style and manner of the Epistle to Polycarp varied con- 
siderably from the rest which he was induced to receive as genuine, he 
was led to reject this also as spurious ; and in doing so he believed that 
he was supported by the authority of Jerome f, whose words as 
they now stand would certainly lead to the conclusion, either that, the 
Epistle to Polycarp was formerly different from what it now is, or that 
it and the Epistle to the Smyrneans were identical. But it is evi- 
dent, from comparing the passage with Eusebius, that the obscurity has 
arisen from a considerable omission having been made by Jerome 
in transferring the words of Eusebius to his own Catalogue of Eccle- 
siastical Writers. The learned Primate in this place seems to have 
* Sec Archbp. Usher's Dissertation, p. cxli. t Sec ibid. vii. See p. 105. 



INTKODl CTION. IX 

considered the words of Jerome as independent testimony r«» per ting 
the Kpistles oi' Ignatius, although it could scarcely ha\e e-capcd hi* 
knowledge that Jerome had borrowed his information altogether from 
Knsebins without mentioning the source from which it was taken, as Vo - 
sins* and Bishop Pearson afterwards observed. | 

Archbishop Usher published his edition of the I^natian Kpistles, 
together with the Kpistle of Polycarp to tlie Philippians, at Ox- 
ford, in 1644.;}. Jle divided them, as Vedelins had done before him, 
into two classes. The former comprehended the Kpistles to the 
I'lphcsians, Matfncsimix, 'J'nil/ia/is, Jioma/is, Pliil(tdidj)hians, and Sunjr- 
ncans. The latter, which he regarded as spurious, contained the re- 
maining six Greek Kpistles, and the Three which arc found only in 
Latin. § To these he subjoined the ancient Latin version of the 
Shorter Recension of the eleven Ignatian Epistles discovered by him- 
self in the manner which has been stated above. || 

In this volume the Greek text and the old Latin Version, first edited 
by .J. Faber Stapulcnsis, are printed in parallel columns. In repub- 
lishing this Version Archbishop Usher not only consulted the previous 

* Sec his edition of Ignatius, p. 205. 

t See Vindicia' S. Ignat. Epist., p. 10, and my Vindicire Ignatiancr, p. 30. 

t Polycarpi et Ignatii Eimstol.k : Vna cum vetere vulgata interpretation 
Latina, ex tvium manuscriptorum codicum collatione, integritate suie restituta. 
Accessit 6c Ignatianarum Epistolarum vcrsio antiqua alia, ex duobus Manuscriptis in 
Anglia repertis, nunc primuin in lucein edita. Quibus pr»nxa est, non de Ignatii 
solum et Polycarpi scriptis, scd ctiam de Apostolicis Constitutionibus et Canonibus 
Clementi Romano tributis, Jacobi Usserii Arcldepiscopi Armachani Disskrtatio. 
Oxofn/E. Excudebat Leoxardus Licfield Academic Typographus. Ann. Dom. 
m.dc.xliv. 

§ To these is prefixed the following title-page : — Epistol,e B. Ignatio adscripts, 
a mediae .etatis Grvecis, sex : Quae, simul cum vetere Vulgata Versione Latina, 
hie habentur editae. i. Ad Mariavi Cassobolitam, ii. ad Polycarpum, Smyrnce 
Episcopum, iii. ad Tar-senses, iv. ad Antioc/tcjios, v. ad Heronem, Antiochenum Dia- 
conum, vi.ad Philippenses. A recextioribus Latixis addit^e, alije tres : xe^ipe 
ad S. Ioaxxem Apostolum, Du^e : ad Beatissimam Virgixem, jMatrem Domini, 
Vxa. Prioribus praemissa est Clarice Cassobolitce, postcrioribus subjuneta B. Marice 
Deiparce nomine ad Ignatium edita Epistola : una cum Ignatii Elogio, ipsius in sedc 
Antiochena successoris Heronis titulum praeferente. p. 125. 

H To these he affixed the following title, from which it appears that they had 
been already printed two years before the volume was published :— Epistolaru.m 
Igxatii vetus Latixa Versio ; ex duobus Manuscriptis, in Axglia repertis, nunc 
primuin in lucem edita: ubi, Vt in Graeca editione praecedente minio signata cer- 
nuntur quae ab hac versione aberant, ita hie signis [ ] inclusa sunt quae in Graecis 
nostris non leguntur : numeris etiam ad marginem appositis. quibus Graeei contextus 
pagina?, huic interpretationi respondentes, indicantur : Oxonee, Excudebat Leo- 
xardus Lichfield, Anno Dom. 1642. 



X INTRODUCTION. 

editions, but also compared two ancient manuscripts belonging to the 
libraries of Baliol and Magdalene Colleges, Oxford; and, further, he 
procured a collation of a very ancient copy in the possession of Alex- 
ander Petau, at Paris.* 

It does not, however, appear that the learned Prelate had the oppor- 
tunity afforded him of consulting any fresh manuscript authority for the 
Greek text; but by causing all those words and passages which had 
no equivalent in the Shorter Latin Version to be printed in red letters, 
he exhibited at once the chief variations between the Greek recen- 
sion of the Ignatian Epistles which he then edited and another 
recension hitherto unknown, which that Latin translation must have 
followed. By such means he felt that he had made considerable progress 
in detecting that which was spurious and had been interpolated into the 
text ; but inasmuch as he saw that there still remained in that Shorter 
Latin Version many passages and expressions which could scarcely be 
received as the genuine words of Ignatius, he declared that he could not 
venture to promise : \ that the genuine Ignatius could be recovered without 
the aid of another Greek text, which he hoped to obtain from a manuscript 
in the Medicean Library at Florence, of which he had already received 
permission to have a transcript J; or at least without the aid of a 
Syriac copy, which he did not despair of procuring from Rome. 

To this edition he prefixed a very learned and able Dissertation re- 
specting the writings of Ignatius and Polycarp, and also the Apostolic 
Constitutions and the Canons attributed to Clemens Romanus, which 
he sums up with the following passage respecting the Ignatian Epistles : 
lt Ut igitur totum hoc negotium tandem aliquando finiamus : quod olim 
de libro, qui Prcedicatio Petri inscriptus est, disquirendum Origenes 

* See Preface to his Annotationes. 

t Ut ex ca solfi integritati sure rcstitui posse Ignatium^ polliceri non ausim : nisi 
alterius exemplaris subsidium accesserit ; vel Grceci, cujus ex BiblioriiecaV7omzfr'??a 
obtinendi spes milii nuper est injeeta non exigua ; vel saltern Syriaci, quod Roma>. 
reperiri adhuc posse non despero. Ibi enim, ni fallor, Ignatius rcccntior Patriarcha 
Antiochenus (qui sub Gregorio xiii Reformation! Calendarii intcrfuit) vitam 
Aniens, Chaldaicos et Arabicos suos libros reliquit : inter quos Ignatii etiam nostri 
Epistolas Chaldaica sive Syriacfi lingua cxavatns extitissc, ex Catalogo corum didici, 
quern indc in Anyliam seeum adduxit Vir Clarisshmis, et mihi dum vixit conjunctissi 
mus, patrrse sikh immortale decus, D. Henricus Savilius. See Disscrtatio, p. xxvi. 

X Integri quoque Tgnatii dcinceps prima? sua^ simplicitati ex Floreniino exem- 
plari restituendi expectationcm movi : eamquc ut cxplerem, suinma serenissimi 
Principis Ferdinandi benignitatc (D. Ameriei Salvcti, Magni Ducis apud llegem 
nostrum residentis, intcrventu) codicis illius ex Bibliotheca Medicea, in coenobio S. 
Laurentii reposita, describendi potestatem impetravi. See Appendix Ignatiaxa : 
in Lectori, p. ]. 



INTUnlM'C Tlu\. M 

ju'oposilil, tit iircnc gcnuiuus litter, tin notlttis, tin mi.rfu.s ; iilcin d<* 
( »ravis i\\\\v circumfcruntur Igiiutii Kpi.stolis hodie li cpiaTUtnr ; oiniiii 10 
respondendum esse coucludimus, carum sc\ nothas, totidrm alias mLrttut, 
millas omni i'\ parte sinccras esse habrndas c! genuiim v." To thi 
volume is appended a body of notes, which, although they tvere printed 
in Oxford in the same year as it was published, have a distinct pagina 
tion, and bear a diilcrent printer's name in the title-page. | 

Two years later the learned Isaac Vossius, having obtained permis- 
sion from the (jrnnd Duke of Tuscany, published the Greek text of the 
[gnat'iiui Epistles from the volume in the Medicean Library to which 
Archbp. Usher had already called attention..}' This manuscript, which 
Turrianus (Torres) § had described as very ana/cut ami eery correct, is 
attributed by Handini|| to the eleventh century, and contains, together 
with various Epistles by several other authors, the eight first, and a part 
of the ninth, of the Ignatian RpistJes, Lri the same order and form as 
they are found in the Shorter Latin Version discovered by Usher, which 
manifestly was made from this recension of the Greek, although ap- 
parently from a more correct copy than this Medicean transcript. < ff 

In his edition Vossius divided the Epistles into three classes: the 
first containing the Epistles of Ignatius, to the Smyrneans, Polycarp, 
Ephesians, Magnesians, Philadelphians, and Trallians, from the Medi- 
cean manuscript, and the Epistle to the Romans from the earlier edi- 
tions : the second, Epistles falsely attributed to Ignatius, being the 
Letter of Maria Cassobolita to Ignatius, his Letter to her, from the 

* See p. exxxviii. 

t In Polycarpianam Epistolarum Ignatianarum Syllogen Annotatioises ; 
Numeris ad Marginem interiorem appositis respondentes : in quibus Grcecorutu 
Iynatii e.vemplurium, § inter se, Jy cum utrdque vetere Latina inteiyretatione, comjju- 
ratio continetur : Oxoxi^e, Excudebat Hexricus Hall, 1G44. 

X Ei'isTOLiE Gexvinte S. Ignatii Martyris ; quaj nunc primum lucem vident ex 
bibliotheca Florentina. Adduntur S. Ignatii EpisTOLiE, quales vulgo circumferun- 
tur. Adhcec S. Barxab.e Epistola. Accessit universis translatio vetus. Edidit, 
& notas addidit, Isaacus Vossius. Amstel. cioiocxlvi. 

§ In Explanat. in Clement. Constitute Apost., lib. ix. cap. 17. Id. pro Epist. 
Pontif., lib. ii. c. 10. See Usher's Preface to Appendix Iynatiana. 

II ;; Cod. vii. Epistolse incerti auctoris, sen potius S. Maximi, Athanasii, Basilii 
Magni, Gregorii Nazianzeni, et Ignatii Epistolaj. — No. xxxi. p. 242. rod ayiov 'Jyva- 
tiov einaroXai. S. Ignatii Epistola? ix. Prima est ad Smyrnseos, ultima ad Tar- 
senses, cujus finis desideratur ; desinit enim in verbis aveiriaraToi yap elcri rod ki . . . 
Codex Graec. Membr. MS. in 4to. Majori, Stec. xi : initio et fine mutilus, in cujus 
primo folio indiculus manu Lucre Holstenii conscriptus legitur. Constat foliis 
scriptis 252." See Cataloyus Codd. Grcec. Bibliotheca Laurentiance, Vol. 2. p. 345. 

If See Notes, pp. 280, 290, &c, below. 

b2 



xii INTRODUCTION. 

Medicean manuscript, with the Epistles to the Tarsians, Antiochians, 
Hero the Deacon, and the Philippians, from the former editions, and 
the Three Latin Epistles : the third class, Interpolated Epistles, com- 
prises the Longer Recension of the Six Epistles of the first class, that to 
the Romans not being repeated. The Greek text is printed in parallel 
columns with the Latin. The Shorter Version, first published by Archbp. 
Usher, accompanies the two first classes, with the exception of the 
Epistle to the Philippians, which was not included in that Version : and 
the old Longer Vulgate Translation accompanied the Interpolated 
Epistles. The Epistle attributed to St. Barnabas is subjoined, followed 
by annotations upon the whole. 

In the following year, 1647, Archbp. Usher having received the edition 
of Vossius, published in his Appendix Ignatiana* the Six Epistles which 
he attributed to Ignatius, according to the text of the Medicean copy, 
accompanied with a Latin translation, compiled from the ancient Ver- 
sion which he had discovered, and from that of Hieronymus Vairlenius. 
In his Address to the Reader he complains of not having found the 
Medicean text very correct^ as Turrianus has described it, observing, 
that nothing further could be done than to remain satisfied with it till 
a more correct copy should be discovered, -j- 

In 1672, J. B. Cotelerius (Cotelier) published the Ignatian Epistles in 
his edition of the Apostolic Fathers. He arranged them in the same 

* Appendix Ignatiana. In qua continentur : i. Ignatii Epistolre genuine, a 
posterioris Interpolatoris assumentis liberse, ex Greeco Mediceo exemplari ex- 
pressae ; et nova versione Latina explicate, ii. Ignatii Martyrium, a Philone Aga- 
thopode, et aliis qui passioni illius interfuerant, descriptum ; ex duobus antiquis 
Latinis ejusdem versionibus nunc primum in lucem editum. ii I - Tibcriani, Plinii 
Secundl & Trajani Imp. de constantia Martyrum illius temporis, Epistolre. iv. Smyr- 
nensis Ecclcsiai de Polycarpi martyrio Epistola, cum antiqua Latina ejusdem meta- 
phrasi, intcgre nunc prim um edita. v. In Ignatii et Polycarpi Acta, atque in 
Epistolas etiam Ignatio perperam adscriptas, Annotationes Jacobi Usserii Arma- 
gh a ni. Londini, 1647. 4to. 

t " Id tantum de quo jam conqueramur, habemus: non repcrisse nos Mediceum 
codicem, qualem eum nobis Turrianus commendaverat, emendatissimum. Quo 
tamen & cum vctcre nostro Intcrprctc Latino (quern banc editionem secutum fuisse 
constat) & cum vulgatis libris Grrecis collato, ita corrcctionem temperandam ccn- 
suimus: ut qu;c ex illis addend* videbantur voculre, uncis [ ] includcrcntur ; 
manifestiora errata e textu tollerentur quidem, sed scripta lectione cum nota yp. 
simul apposita; mcliores vulgatorum codicum leetioncs, ct de dubiis locis conjectura3, 
a D. Patricio Junio, et Isaaco Vossio supj)cditat;e, suis in locis ad marginem appo- 
nerentur. Quibus respondens Latina etiam versio addita, ex nostro Interprets 
antiqua, et Ilieronymi Vairlenii nova utcunque eontlata: qua, interea dum integrius 
(Jra'cum nobis contingat exemplar, contcnti esse potcrimus." Sec Lectori, p. 5. 



INTKOMJCTION. XIII 

maimer as Vossius. * I. Bphllmof h/natma, Cfiiiiprining tin* hcvcii iihmi- 
(ioncd l>y Kusebius. The lex!, of the six oilier Kpistlcs is taken from the 
Mrdicraii manuscript; but that of (he I'^pillk to the Unmans from (be 
earlier editions, emended by tbe aid of the copy as exhibited by Simeon 
Metapbrastes, and of tbe old Latin Version ol' tbe Sborter Keeension. |- 
II. Interpolated Epistles of hjnatius, bring tbe Longer Recension 
of tbe same Seven Epistles ; and III. Suppo.silitmux Ft pint Vr.v, com- 
prising tbe rest of tbe Letters wbicb bave been ascribed to Ignatius, 
in Greek, and that of Maria Cassobolita. To all of tbese Cotelerins lias 
supplied a new Latin translation. Tbese are followed by tbe spurious 
Ignatian Letters, wbicb exist oidy in Latin ; by tbe ancient Latin Ver- 
sion botb of tbe Longer and Sborter Recensions, and by tbe Acts of tbe 
Martyrdom of Ignatius from Mctapbrastes ; and by tbe Latin Acts of 
Martyrdom first published by Arcbbp. Usher in \\\%jlppcndix lynatiuna. 
In 1689 T. Ruinart printed, from a manuscript belonging to tbe collec- 
tion of tbe famous J. B. Colbert, Acts of Martyrdom of Ignatius J, in wbicb 
was inserted the Epistle to tbe Romans, in a sborter form than that of 
the previous editions, very closely corresponding with the old Latin 
Version discovered by Arcbbp. Usher, and evidently belonging to the 
same recension of the Ignatian Epistles as that which exists in the Medi- 
cean manuscript. These Acts, and the Epistles contained therein, 
were reprinted by J. E. Grabe§ in 1699. 

In the same year T. Ittigius (Ittig)\\ first published all the Seven Epistles 
of the Shorter Recension together, six from the Medicean text with the 
translation of Cotelerius, and the Letter to the Romans from the text of 
the Colbert manuscript, as edited by Ruinart, and with bis Latin trans- 
lation.^ To these he subjoined the old Latin Version of the Shorter Re- 

* SS. Patrum qui temporibus Apostolicis floruerunt, Barnabre, Clementis, Hermae, 
Ignatii, Polycarpi ; opera edita et inedita, vera et suppositicia. Una cum Clementis, 
Ignatii, Poly carpi Actis atque Marty ki is. Johannes Baptista Cotelerius Societatis 
Sorbonicai Thcologus, Ex MSS. Codicibus con-exit, ac eruit ; Versionibus, Notis et 
Indicibus illustravit. Luteciae Parisiorum, m.dc.l.xxii. p. 847 — 1013. 

t Hrec Epistola adhuc Graece inveniri non potuit. Consarcinata autem est ex 
antiqua Interpretatione, et ex Epistola interpolata, necnon ex Metaphraste. P. 8G6. 

% Acta primorum Martyrum sincera et selecta ex libris cum editis turn manu- 
scripts collecta, eruta vel emendata, notisque et observationibus illustrata. Paris^ 
1C89. 4to. P. 700. 

§ In " Spicilegium SS. Patrum, ut et Hrereticorum, Saeculi post Christi natum, 
i. ii. & in." Oxon. 1698—9. 2 Vol. P. 9. Vol. ii. 

11 In "Bibliotheca Patrum Apostolicorum Graeco-Latina. Prasmissa est Disser- 
tatio de Patribus Apostolicis, autore L. Thoma Ittigio." Lipsia. 1 , mdcio. 12mo. 

H Sancti Ignatii Epistola?, p. 1. 



XIV INTRODUCTION. 

cension*, the same Epistles in the Longer form, with the corresponding 
ancient Latin Versionf , the remaining Ignatian Epistles with the Vulgate 
Version J, the four Latin Epistles, and the Acts of Martyrdom, from the 
edition of Ruinart. § In editing these Ignatian Epistles Ittigius thus 
expresses his opinion respecting them : " Etsi autem septem Ignatii 
epistolas ab Eusebio recensitas genuinas dici posse baud inficier, et 
pleraque in istis epistolis, quales e Florentine) codice prodierunt, au- 
torem Ignatium spirare existimem, asserere tamen haud ausim, quod 
Florentinus ille codex omni ex parte genuinus sit, et Ignatii Epistola) 
per tot secula ab omni corruptione et interpolatione ad nostram usque 
lEtatem permanserint." || 

In 1709 Dr. Thomas Smith published the Seven Epistles of the 
Shorter Recension, together with the ancient Latin Version of that 
Recension, entirely omitting all the other Epistles. 1 ]! 

In 1711 W. Whiston edited both the Recensions in parallel columns, 
the Shorter accompanied by the English Version of Archbishop Wake, 
and the Longer by a new translation of his own.** To this edition he 
prefixed a dissertation in which, agreeably to the opinion previously 
announced by the very learned J. Morin -j-j-, he endeavoured to prove that 



* Earundem Epistolarum Ignatii Vetus Latina Versio ; ex duobus Manuscripts, 
in Anglia repertis a Jacobo Usserio, Archiepiscopo Armachano, Oxonia', IG42, pri- 
nmm cdita, p. 93. 

T S. Ignatii Epistolas Interpolate, cum Versione vulyata Latina, p. 139. 

+ Epistohe S. Ignatio falso adscripts, tarn Grreca} cum versione latina vulgata, 
quam Latinae. Prajmissa est Gratis Epistola Marim a Cassobelis ad Ignatium. 
Latinis subjuncta B. Marias Viryinis Epistola. Utraque non minus spuria, p. 279. 

§ Acta Martyrii S. Ignatii Greece et Latine ex editione Theodorici Ruinart, p. 355. 

|| See Dlssertatlo de Patribus Apostolicis prefixed to this edition, p. 28G. 

^[ S. Ignatii Epistol^e Genuine, juxta Exemplar Mediceiim denuo recensita?, 
Una cum Veteri Latina Versione. Annotationibus D. Joannis Pearsoni nuper 
Episcopi Cestriensis, et Thoma3 Smithi S. T. P. illustratse. Accedunt Acta genuina 
Martyrii S. Ignatii, Epistola S. Polycarpi ad Philippenses, et Smyrnensis Ecclesiai 
Epistola de S. Polycarpi Martyrio; cum Vcteribus Latinis Versionibus, et Annota- 
tionibus Thomas Smithi. Oxonii e Theatro Siieldoniano. Anno mdccix. 4to. 

■x* J n " Primitive Christianity Revived : in four volumes. Vol i. containing the 
Epistles of Ignatius, both Larger and Smaller, in Greek and English, &c, by 
William Whiston, M.A." London, 1711. 8vo. 

tt In Comntcntarius de sacris EccIcs'mc Ordinationibus, fol. Paris, m. dc.lv. 
Par. iii. pp. 45, 40, he writes thus : — " Nova tcxtus Ignatiani ex antiquo codice Floren- 
tino editio, licet ab antiquis editionibus plurimum dift'erat, in eundein tamen sensum 

hac in causa conspirat, iisdemque nonnuinquam verl)is aliquando disparibus. 

Pereontabitur forsan Lector unde tanta tcxtus diversitas? Paucis dicam, quod 
censeo. Utrumque legendo non conjicio dolo id factum esse. Itaque hoc contigit 
aut festinatione scribe, qui multa pruduis oinisit, ut pcnsuin celcrius absolvcret, et 

qu;v 



INTHOM CTION. X\ 

I lit- Longer Uocension coutaiii«<J t lie* genuine Letters of Igiiatirm, and 
llml (lie Shorter was only an abstract or abridgment. " fh' tlio e, hovr- 
cvor, who have acknowledged any oi* these Kpisllos to he the grnuiiitf 
work of an Ai)ostolic. Father, the Seven of the Shorter Kccriminii 
have been most generally received and quoted as the Letters of Igna- 
tius; and several editions of them in that form have appeared in the 
interval between the end of the seventeenth century |, and the publi- 
cation of the ancient Syriac Version. In the meanwhile but little has 
been done towards any further correction of the text beyond a few 



qme liiaro videbantnr verbis ]>ropriis resarsit: Ant quod mi li i probahilius vidctur, 
aliquis sui onusft exemplar exseribens, mm putavit sihi nccessc esse integrum deseri 
here, ideo sparsim inultn hie et illic transiliit, et transenna* no uiinium liiarent, ali- 
quando verbis suis eonjunxit. Quapropter autiqua Ignatianarum Epistolsrum edifcio 
gonuinum textum nobis exhibet. Nova vcro mancinn ct interpolation. I line ne- 
gotium non faccssit id quod in Epist. ad Magnesias nova* editionis ncgatur e Silenlio 
Christum processisse. Est enim additamentuin quo brevissime Valentinianorum 
luiM-esis prestringitur, ab exseriptore non abs re textui iniartum, quo earet an- 
tiqua> editionis tcxtus. Ncutrum tamen textum omnis menda* purum asscrucrim. 
Qmedam etiam, sed paueissima, in antiqua deficiunt, in nova vero innumera." 

* A Dissertation upon the Epistles of Ignatius. " Proposition : The Larger 
Epistles of Ignatius, wlmh of late hare been stil'd his Interpolated Epistles, arc alonr 
the Genuine and Original Epistles of that Father. And the Smaller are only an 
Epitome of several of the Larger; made most probably about the middle of the fourth 
century of the Church." p. 1. 

t 1742, at Basic, by J. L. Frcy, in "Epistolce SS. PP. Apostolicorum Clementis, 
Ignatii, Polycarpi, at que duorum postcriorum Martyria, cum variorum adnotatio- 
nibus et pra'fatione J. L. Erey." Basilia?, 1742. 8vo. 

174G, at London, by It. Russell, in " SS. Patrum Apostolicorum Bamaba?, 
Henmv, Clementis, Ignatii, Polycarpi, Opera Genuina; una cum Ignatii ct Polycarpi 
Martyriis: Versionibus antiquis ac rccentioribus, Variantibus Lcctionibus, sclectis- 
quc Variorum Notis illustrata. Accesserunt S. Ignatii Epistolae, turn Interpolate, 
turn Supposititia?." Cura Richard i Russell, M.A. London, m.dcc.xlvi. 2 Voll. 
8vo. 

In 1705 at Venice, byGallandi, in " Bibliotheca Veterum Patrum Antiquorumque 
ScriptorumEcclesiasticorum. Cura et studio Andrea? Gallandii." Tom. i- Venetiis, 
cioiocclxv. pp. 243—303. 

1821, at Halle, by Thilo, "S. Ignatii Epistolae. In usum prrelectionum Acade- 
micarum, edidit Job. Carolus Tbilo." Hala;. 1821. 12mo. 

1829, at Copenhagen, by C. T. Hornemann, in " Scripta genuina Patrum Aposto- 
licorum : edit. C. F. Horneman." Hauniae, 1828-29. 4to. 

1839, at Tubingen, by Hefelc, in " Patrum Apostolicorum Opera. Textum ex edi- 
tionibus prrestantissimis repetitum recognovit, brevi adnotatione instruxit et in 
usum Prrelectionum Academicarum eddit Car. Jos. Hefele." Tubingaa mdcccxxxix. 
8vo. 

An edition without date or name of place, but evidently printed in Holland ; with 
no other title-page than simply " Ignatii Epistoi./e." 8vo. 46 pages. 



XVI INTRODUCTION. 

conjectural emendations, as no additional Greek manuscript, or other 
ancient version of these Epistles had been brought to light. Aldrich * 
had indeed printed again in 1708 all the Ignatian Epistles contained in 
the Medicean copy, from a transcript made expressly for that purpose 
by A. M. Sal vini ; and Dr. Jacobson collated afresh, for his edition 
of the Apostolic Fathers published in 1838f, all the manuscript autho- 
rities upon which the previously-existing editions of the Seven Epistles 
had been grounded. 

An Armenian Version of the Ignatian Epistles had also been printed 
at Constantinople in 1783 J; but its existence seems to have been 
unknown to the various editors of the writings of the Apostolic Fathers : 
at any rate it has not been applied by them to the criticism of the text 
of Ignatius. 



VARIOUS OPINIONS AND CONTROVERSY RESPECTING THE 

IGNATIAN EPISTLES. 

From the first appearance of the Greek Epistles bearing the name 
of Ignatius down to the middle of the seventeenth century, when the 
publication of the editions of Usher and Vossius formed a new epoch 
in their history, a great variety of opinion respecting the genuineness 
and authenticity of the whole or part of these Letters prevailed. Some, 



* Sancti Martyris Ignatii Antiochensis Episcopi Epistolaj septcm genuina», Qua9 
nimirum collegit S. Polycarpus suseque ad Philippenses Epistolae subjecit. Oxonii 
c Theatro Sheldoniano. An. Dom. mdccviii. 

t S. Clcmentis Rcmani, S. Ignatii, S. Polycarpi, Patrura Apostolicorum, qua* 
supersunt. Acccdunt S. Ignatii et S. Polycarpi Martyria. Ad fidcm codicuin recen- 
suit, annotationibus variorum et suis illustravit, indicibus instruxit Guilielmus 
Jacobson, M.A. Oxonii, c Typographeo Academico, mdcccxxxviii. 2 Voll. 8vo. 

$ This version is assigned to the fifth century of our era by PL Sukias Somal 
in Qiiadro dellc opere di vari autori anticameute tradottc in Armeno. Venezia, 
1825. 8vo. " Epistole di S. Ignazio Martire, e Vescovo d'Antiochia, dirette 
1. A que' di Smirne, 2. A. S. Policarpo, 3. A que' di Efeso, 4. di Magnesia, 5. di 
Filadclfia, G. di Trallia, 7. di Roma. A queste sette Epistole genuine vanno ag- 
giunte altre sci col seguente ordine. 1. A que' di Antiochia, 2. Una lctteradi Maria 
prosclita spedita a S. Ignazio, 3. La Riposta fattale da S. Ignazio, 4. A que' di Tarso, 
5. Ad Erone diacono d'Antiochia, (J. A que' di Filippi. Queste ultime crcdute 
furono apocrife in un colic sopraccennatc genuine tradottc sul testo Greco, e per la 
prima volta stampatc in Constantinopoli nel 1783." p. 10. This account by PI. 
Sukias Somal has been translated word lor word, and inserted by Carl. Fried. Neu- 
mann in Ftrmch tiner Gcschichtc der armarischen Litcratur, nach den Wcrhen 
tier Mcchitaristan frci benrbeiiat. Leipzig, 1830. 8vo. p. 73. 



intkodiktimn. wu 

with the Cardinal Baronius* and the Jesuit I Iftlloiac f, received them 
all as the genuine and unadulterated writings of the disciple of St. 
John; while others, with .). Calvin*, did not scruple to denounce the 
whole as a barefaced and stupid I'orgury. The Magdehurg Cuilu- 
riators spoke doubtfully of the whole §. The opinion, howcv< r, which 
seems most generally to have prevailed among moderate and rrHecting 
persons was, that Ignatius did indeed write Epistle*; hut that tho-c 
which then bore his mime had been much corrupted and interpolated by 
later hands. Scultetus sums up the arguments respecting them thus : 
" Kationibus his in omnem partem probe diligenterque excussis, in tcr- 
tiam nonnulli seccsserunt sentcntiam, statucruntque esse quidem cpi- 
stolas hasce Ignatii: scd adulterates, sed interpolatas. (Quorum in 
judicio et nos acqniescimus."* 

* See Baronius' words, cited above, note, p. vi. 

\ Sec Apologia pro epistolis Ignatii, p. 435 of " Illustriuin Ecclcsi;e Orientalis Scrip- 
torum, qui sanetitate juxta et eruditioiie primo Cliristi steculo ilonierunt et Apostolis 
convixerunt, vit;e ct doeumenta. Auetore R. P. Petro Ilalloix. Duaei, .m.dc.xxxiii." 

I " ]S T iliil meniis illis qua) sub Ignatii nomine cdit;e sunt ])utidius, quo minus tole- 
rabilis est eoruin impudentia, qui talibus Iarvis ad fallendum se instruunt." See 
Institutio Christiana: licl'ujionis, Lib. i. e. 13. sec. 19. 

§ " Eeclesiastica Ilistoria, integram Ecclesitc Cliristi idcam secundum singulas 

Centurias, perspieuo ordine complectens : singulari diligentia et fide ex vetustissimis 
et optimis historieis, patribus, ct aliis scriptoribus congesta : per aliquot studiosos et 
pios in urbc Magdeburgica. Basiluc per Ioannem Oporinum, fol." 

They wrote thus: " Lectori autem pio ct attento considerandum relinquimus, quan- 
tum sit illis epistolis tribuendum. Non enim dubitamus, quin in lectione earum cui- 
libet ista in mentem veniant: Primum, quod fere in omnibus epistolis, licet satis co- 
piosis, occasio scribendi pra)termittitur : nee vel divinare licet, quare potissimum ad 
banc vel illam Ecclesiam literas voluerit mittere. Deinde, ipsius peregrinationis ratio 
non parvum injicit scrupulum considerantibus, quod multo rectiorectbreviori itinere 
llomam potuerit navigare, ut testatur vel ipsius Pauli exemplum : quod non fuerit ei 
integrum longas ambages quaerere, quia captivus ducebatur : quod decern lcopardis, ut 
ipsemet eos nominat, traditus erat : neque fiat mentio, eum cxercitum Imperatoris 
secutum : imo ne historiis quidem pioditum sit, Imperatorem per tantos circuitus 
Romam profectum esse. Expende quam longum iter sit, Antiochia ad littus iEgaei 
pelagi se reciperc, ibique recta sursum versus septemtrionem ascendere, et prsecipuas 
civitates in littore sitas usque ad Troadem perlustrare, cum tamen Romanum iter 
sit destinatum versus occasum. Tertio, res ejusmodi in istas literas inspersce sunt, 
ut ad eas propemodum obstupescat lector : ut quod ex rebus mediis seu ceremoniis 
res prorsus necessarian constituuntur, ut de Paschate et jejuniis eertorum dierum, ad 
quse etiani ipsam conscientiam alligat : et qusedam alia, de quibus paulopost dicetur. 
Denique quod multo plures hodie Ignatio adscribantur epistolse, quam tempore 
Eusebii et Hieronymi factum sit. Haec cum alias non somnolento lectori incidant, 

non existimavimus nobis vitio vertendum, si hue apponeremus . Est et hoc 

annotandum, quod hoc anno Domini 1558, epistolae Ignatii Grrece sint impressan et 
pnblieatse, qua? hactenus per aliquot secula latuerunt. Cent. 2. Cap. x. p. 1G5. 

* Medulla Theologise Patrum Syntagma. In quo Theologia Priscorum Primi- 

c tivse 



XV111 INTRODUCTION. 

At the period of the publication of the Shorter Recension by Usher, and 
of the corresponding Greek text of some of the Epistles by Vossius, and, 
indeed, even before that time, party feelings with respect to Church Go- 
vernment had begun to operate greatly upon mens' minds ; and so far to 
influence their judgment as to cast a great impediment in the way of 
candid and impartial criticism respecting the Ignatian Epistles. The 
strong hierarchical tendency of these Letters, their frequent exaltation of 
the Episcopal office, and the positive declaration contained therein — 
Without these (that is, the Bishop, the Presbyters, and Deacons) there 
is no Church, with other sentences, such as the following : — Let no 
man do any thing of what belongs to the Church without the Bishop. — 
Wheresoever the Bishop shall appear, there let the People also be. — 
It is not lawful tvithout the Bishop, neither to Baptize, nor to cele- 
brate the Holy Communion^ — while they necessarily caused great 
offence to such as had adopted the Presbyterian form of Ecclesias- 
tical government, both on the Continent and in Great Britain, gave, 
on the other hand, a value to these Epistles in the eyes of their oppo- 
nents far beyond any other intrinsic merit which they might possess. 
If these writings were indeed, as they professed to be, the genuine pro- 
duction of the disciple and companion of one of the holy Apostles, their 
authority, although not so imperative upon Christians as that of the 
Sacred Scriptures themselves, would undoubtedly carry very great 
weight ; nor could it be rejected without much presumption and conse- 
quent spiritual danger. The positive and distinct manner, therefore, in 
which the method of Church Government, and of the administration of 
the Holy Sacraments by Bishop, Presbyters, and Deacons, is laid down 
and insisted upon in these Letters, would be decisive at once as to the 
question at issue between the two parties. We find, therefore, as we 
might naturally expect, the one party exerting itself to the utmost to 
disprove the genuineness of the Ignatian Epistles, and the other not 
less zealous and strenuous in endeavouring to establish it. Each, in the 
eagerness to secure its own object, caught only at such points as were 
favourable to its own views, and thus heedlessly, if not intentionally, 



tiv.e Ecclcsire Doctorum, qui ante et post Concilium Nicamum floruerunt, niethodo 
aualyticii ct synthetieii cxprcssa, atque a Roberti Bcllarmini, Cresaris Baronii, Gre- 
gorii <le Valentin, aliorumque Pontificioruni corruptees ita vindicator : ut liquido 
apparent, penes solas Refbrinatas Ecclcsias esse doctrinal et VeritatisEvangelicfe Anti- 
quitntem. Authore Abrakamo Sculteto. Anno m.dc.xxxiv. Francofurti. 4to. p. 351. 
t Epistle to the Trallians, eh. iii., and to the Smy means, eh. viii., Archbp. Wake's 
Version. 



INTICOMin ion. xi\ 

overlooking all those which had the contrary aspect, was carried away 
beyond the hounds of that sober and cautions criticism which is G'ifrn 
tially necessary in all out inquiries after truth. 

The attacks made upon these Kpistles by the celebrated Claude l)e 
Sanmaise, under the assumed name of Walo Mcssalinns H , and by David 



* In his work entitled Ifn/onis Mrssiilini tie l^jiisrnjih rt I'rc.sbj/trri* ('(Ul- 
tra I). Pvtuvium LoioHlum Dissrrfafio Prima. Lurm. Hat. Hill. He writcfl 
concerningthesu ICpistlcs in tlio following terms: — "Quod perininiin milii vidrretur, 
nisi npud me constarct, oiunes ill/is Ignntii EpistolN* suppositions chso, vcl cert*; 
mull is loeis intorpolntns. Stylus rumen, qui nirnis rlietoiieutur, nee simplicitatem 
redolet Apostolieam, et pra-teren multoruni rituuni mentio, ct rerum, inormnquc 
quos in Kcelesia lioudum sotate Ignatii usus rceepcrat, satis evinount, non posse 
illud oj)iis auetori qucin einentitur, ndscrihi. lwpuiKTJ<; observnnda; traditio, icpC<»v 
et apxicpciov do Kpiscopis et Prcsbyteris appellntio, Altariuin incntio pro mensis, 
Laicoruin et Clericorum distinctio, Judfeorutn odium, quos non adeo tune aversa- 
batur Kcelesia Christian*, et alia innnitn, qum alibi notabuntur, inaudita Ecclesui* 
eo tempore quo vixit ct scripsit Ignatius, id quod dieo plane probant. Et sane 
o-Tixo/JCTpia vetus pnoiixa est operi Gcorgii Syncelli et Theophanis in antiquissimo 
exemplari, quo reeensentur scriptunc cKKXtja-iato/uevai et Kei<auovicrpcvai, item spuria* 
ct cnroKpv(pot inter rtj<; vca<; <ypa(pij<; airoKpvcpa. Ignatius omnia rcponit cum Pastore 
Henna), Periodis Petri, Pauli, et Johannis, cum Evangelio secundum Thomam ct 
Clcmentis operibus. Epistoho illaj nat;e aut suppositas videntur circa initium aut me- 
dium secundi steculi, quo tempore primus singularis Episcopatus supra presbyteratum 
introductus fuit. Ideo ut cum commendaret, et confirmarct, in omnibus epistolis 
scptem prioribus usque ad nauseam sajpe iterat et inculcat, Episcopo tanquam 
Christo esse obediendum. Nihil sine Episcopo in Eeelcsia agendum; quern definit, 
nracrtjq apx*]<> kcw e£ov<rta<; cTreKeiva iravra KpaTovvra w? olov re avOpanrov Kpareiv. Qua) 
si quis Apostolorum gen him spirare contendat, nai illc baud unquam trivit ilia Apo- 
stolica scripta. Sed et falsissimum quod in Epistola ad Trallenses scribit, veneran- 
dum esse Episcopum sicut Christum, quemadmodum Apostoli pra;ceperunt. AldeicrOe 
Se k<x} rbv 'Ettjo-koxoj/ vp\Q)V (hq Xpicrrov, Kado fjpiv ot paKapioi Stera^avro 'AttocttoXoc 
Ubinam hoc Apostoli praecepcrunt? Paulus certe in priore ad Timotheum pra> 
cipit : rovq KaXcoq xpoecrTcoras" Ylpecrfivrepov; SckXtjc; a^iovadai Ttprjq. Qui bene prresunt 
Ecclesia; Presbyteros duplici honore dignos esse. Quod ille dc omnibus Presby teris, 
sive Episcopis, qui plures unam tunc regere solebant Ecclesiam, non de singulari 
aliquo et locali Episcopo dixit. Quasi idem esset pendere a Christo et pendcre ab 
Episcopo, et quasi nemo posset Christianus cum Christo sentire qui dissentiret ab 
Episcopo, utriusque mentem in unum conspirare, Christi et Episcopi, ut qui affir- 
maret, non posse quae Christi sunt sapere qui contra Episcopi sententiam ullo modo 
faceret. Qua? toties de Episcopi auctoritate repetita, eo sensu, et ilia verborum 
virepoxd, putida sunt, inepta, sed et falsa, et pyene impia. Qua?ro enim, quis unquam 
talia in commendationem Episcopalis dignitatis scripserit? Qua?, ut dixi apparet de 
industria et affectatione composita, ad extollendam Episcopi auctoritatem, circa 
initia introducti Episcopatus, ut populi, qui antiquse et Apostolica? a^qualitati pres- 
byterorum assueverant, facilius ac lubentius eum reciperent, nee propter novitatem 
exosi aversarentur. Quo primum tempore, cceptus est Episcopatus superstrui ac 
superponi presbyteratui, scriptum illud prodiisse, id argumento est, quod ita Episco- 
pum extollit, ut Presbyteros non deprimat." &c. p. 252. 

c 2 



XX INTRODUCTION. 

Blondel* of the Presbyterian party, were answered by Dr. Hammondf, 
the very learned and zealous supporter of the cause of the Church of 
England against the Puritans. This provoked a rejoinder from the Lon- 
don Ministers in their Jus Divinum Ministerii Evangelii %> and from 



* In his Apologia pro sententia Hieronymi de Episcopis et Presbyteris, 
Amstelcd.iiYii, mioiocxlvi., he thus expresses his opinion : "Sic denique antiquior 
(sed qui post Clemcntis Alexandvi dormitionem emcrsisse vidctur) vTroftoXevq, Ignatii 
martyris nomen septem Euscbio, Athanasio, Hieronymo, etc., laudatis epistolis ap- 
pixit, quas alii reccntiores cum interpolassent, animis a. crimine sumptis, quinque alias 
veteribus ignotas, adjeccrunt, suoque excmplo Latinos nostros ad binas sua lingua 
conscribendas permoverunt. Quam primum priomm sex e vetustissimo Laurentianae 
Bibliothecae codice suo labore exscriptarum dignus celeberrimo patre films Isaacus 
Vossius copiam fecit, eas avidis oculis hausi, manu propria descripsi, cum citatis a 
Vetcribus locis studiose contuli, saeculo nostro gratulatus quod illud ipsum exemplar 
quo ante 1300 annos usus erat Eusebius novam ipsi propedicm affulsuram lucem 
sponderet. Sed postquam attentiore animo, singularum et phrasim et materiam et 
ordinem cxpendi, blandientes antea spes pudibundus abjecere coactus, bonae patrum 
fidei impudenter illusum dolui. Quis enim Apostolorum discipulo, imo (si Chry- 
sostomum audiamus) Apoatolo, in vinculis martyrium anhelanti dictionis genus affec- 
tatum putrique epithetorum ad pompam compositorum fcrmento turgens adeo pla- 
euisse credat; ut quae ne semel in celeberrimis Clementis ad Corinthios, Polycarpi 
ad Philippenses, Ecclesiae Snvyrnensis ad Philomeliensem, Lugdunensis ad Fhrygias 
epistolis, aut in Justini, Tatiani, Irenaei, Thcophili, quae supersunt operibus, aut in 
Papiae, Hcgesippi, Dionysii Corinthiaci, Polycratis, Melitonis, etc. Eusebiano operi 
insertis fragmentis occurrunt, ab antiquissimo omnium (si Clementem excipias) 
IgnatlO liabeamus : Oecxpopoq, xptarTO(p6po<;, vao^opoq, ayvo(popo<;, ayiocpopoq^ crapKo<p6po<;, 
v€Kpo(popo<;y Oavanjcpopoq, OeofxaKapioq, OeofxaKapicrroq, Oeo/maKapiarroTaToq, al~i66eo<;, a^iaya- 
7T/;to5, a^ioOavfjtacrToq, a^tovo/jLaa-roq, a%icnr\oKo<;, a^ioirpeirecrTaroq^ &C. — Prefatio ad 
Ecclesiarum llectores. p. 39. 

14 His argumentis (quae praestaiitissimo Salmasio nuper probata gaudeo) priore 
quam de Ignatianis epistolis imbiberam, opinione ante biennium depulsus, eas 
omncs suppositicias credere coactus sum : recte ne an secus judicent ^iXapxaioi. 
Ibid. p. 46. 

t Dissertationes quatuor, quibus Episcopatus Jura ex S. Scripturis et Primaeva 
Antiquitate adstruuntur, contra scntcntiam D. Blondclli et aliorum. Quibus pra3- 
mittitur Dissertatio Procemialis, de Antiehristo, de Mysterio Iniquitatis, de Dio- 
trephe, et eu irapoccp, de Gnosticis sub Apostolorum novo sc prodentibus. Authore 
Henrico Hammond S. S. Theol. Profcssore, Presbytero Anglienno. Lond. 1(551 . 4to. 

I Jus Divinum Ministerii Evangelici. Or The Divine Right of the Gospel- 
Ministry ; divided into two Parts. The first Part containing a Justification of the 
Gospel-Ministry in general ; the necessity of ordination thereunto by Imposition of 
hands ; the Unlawfulnesse of private mens assuming to themselves either the office 
or work of the Ministry without a lawfull Call and Ordination. The second Part 
containing a Justification of the present Ministers of England, both such as were 
ordained during the prevalency of Episcopacy from the foul aspersion of Anti- 
christianism : And those who have been Ordained since its abolition from the unjust 
imputation of Novelty ; Proving that a Bishop and Presbyter are all one Scripture ; 
and that Ordination by Presb} r ters is most agreeable to the Scripture- Pattern. 
Together with (in Append/ r, win rein 1 'h r Judgment and Practice of Antiquity about 



INTKOinCTION. X\l 

Dr. .loliu Owen in the preface lo his work entitled, The Saints I'erxere- 
nn/cc*, dedicated to (lie Protector Cromwell. To the former of these 
Dr. Hammond replied in his I'indiealion of the Dissertations eon- 
eerniny I'lpiseopaey, from. the ansicers or e.reeptions offered ayuimut 
///cm by the London Ministers in their Jus Dirinum Ministerii I'lran- 
yeliei ; and to (he latter in An Answer to the Animadrersions on the 
Dissertations touching lymdiuss I'lpistles, and the ifiiseopaey in them 
asserted. 

But a far more able and elaborate attack upon the Tgnatian Kpistlos 
(han any which had yet. appeared was published by the very learned 
Frenchman •). Daille, in 16(56 f ; and England has the honour of having 
furnished an antagonist equally learned and not less dexterous in John 
Pearson, then a Presbyter, and afterwards a Bishop of the Church of 
England, whose celebrated rejoinder appeared in 1678. J This provoked 
a counter reply, published anonymously in 1674 §, by Mat. dc Larrocjue; 
and with this the controversy ceased. Pearson was soon afterwards 
elevated to the see of Chester, a reward to which he was most justly 
entitled for his great learning, diligence, and virtues; but which he 
probably obtained from the fact of his labours being favourable to the 
ecclesiastical and political views of those who were then invested with 
the power of bestowing it. The not less excellent Hammond, who had 
been deprived of his preferment at Christ Church by the Parliamentary 



the Whole matter of Episcopacy, and especially about the Ordination of Ministers, is 
briefly discussed. Published by the Provincial Assembly of London. London, 1654. 
4to. — The arguments insisted on by the London Ministers are chiefly drawn from 
Saumaise and Blondel ; and so also are those which are urged by Dr. John Owen. 

* The doctrine of the Saints' Perseverance explained and confirmed ; or the cer- 
tain permanency of their acceptation with God, and sanctification from God mani- 
fested and proved, &c. Also a Preface, manifesting the judgment of the Ancients 
concerning the truth contended for; with a discourse touching the Epistles of Igna- 
tius, the Episcopacy in them asserted, and some animadversions on Dr. H. Ham- 
mond's Dissertations on that subject. London, 1654. 4to. 

t Joannis Dallsei de Scriptis quae sub Dionysii Areopagitae et Tgnatii Antiocheni 
nominibus circumferuntur libri duo, quibus demonstratur ilia subdititia esse ; diu 
post Martyrum, quibus falso tribuuntur, obitum ficta ; idemque de illis judicandum 
qua? de operibus Christi Cardinalibus inter Cypriani nonumenta habentur. Geneva?, 

M DC.LXVI. 

t Vindiciae Epistolarum S. Ignatii. Autore Joanne Pearson Presbytero. Acces- 
scrunt Isaaci Yossii Epistolaa duaa ad versus David Blondellum. Cantabrigian, 1672. 
4to. 

§ Observations in Ignatianas Pearsonii Vindicias. Et in Annotationes Beveregii 
in Canones Sanctorum Apostolorum. Rothomagi. 1674. 12mo. 



XX11 INTRODUCTION. 

Visitors in 1648, had been designed for the Bishopric of Worcester 
by Charles the Second after the Restoration ; but he died on his way 
to London in 1660 before the appointment was confirmed. The 
danger which had threatened the entire constitution of the Church of 
England by the abolition of Episcopal authority had passed away with 
the Commonwealth ; and in the year 1661 the Bishops having previously 
had their spiritual authority restored to them, were again reinstated in 
their seats in Parliament. No external pressure, therefore, rendered it 
necessary to defend the cause of Episcopacy in England ; and conse- 
quently the interest respecting the Ignatian Epistles, which had been 
supposed to afford such important testimony in its favour, abated and 
died away. Nor has the discussion respecting them ever been renewed 
again in this country, except by Whiston, who endeavoured to vindicate 
the Longer Recension and the whole twelve Epistles as genuine, 
because he believed them to be favourable to the Arian views which he 
had adopted, and was anxious to defend. 

Many of our theological writers have subsequently quoted the authority 
of the Ignatian Epistles ; but none of them seems to have entered again 
into any critical examination of their genuineness or integrity. The 
weight of Bishop Pearson's name has been generally considered con- 
clusive ; and many authors, without either the inclination or the learn- 
ing requisite to enter into the question themselves, or even to examine 
the arguments of that learned prelate, and ascertain how far they are 
valid, have not scrupled to cite the Ignatian Epistles as unquestionable 
evidence, whenever the passages which they adduced were favourable to 
their own opinions. The frequency of the occurrence of this, even in 
the works of some of our most respectable theologians and controver- 
sialists, shews how natural a thing it is for men under such circum- 
stances, when the conclusions coincide with their own wishes and ideas, 
to rely upon and put forward the authority of some great name rather 
than undergo the labour of investigation for themselves, and incur the 
responsibility of propounding conclusions of their own. 

Various authors on the Continent, subsequently to the reply of De 
Larroque to Pearson's Vindicice, have expressed, in different works, a 
judgment more or less favourable to the Ignatian Epistles*; but almost 
all of them have concurred in the opinion, that even in their Shorter 

* Sec " Opinions of various learned men respecting the Ignatian Epistles from the 
year 1050 down to the discovery of the Syriac Version in the Appendix to my 
Vindicice Ignatianrc. London, Ilivingtons', 184G. 8vo." 






iNTKODUCTrON. XXIII 

form they exhibit manifest indications of interpolation and corruption. 
Within the last few years the subject of the Ignatian Epistles has been 
again brought more prominently forward ; and the question touching 
their irenuineness and the two different Recensions lias been renewed 
and discussed with various grades of opinion in Germany. The Longer 
Recension lias again found an advocate*: the Shorter has gained new 
supporters |\ Jiotli have been denied to be perfectly genuine, but still 
have been acknowledged, although much corrupted and changed from 
their original condition, to contain in them part, if not the whole, of 
the genuine text J; and further, their authenticity has been altogether 
denied §. All this discussion, however, has been carried on, and this 
variety of opinion been propounded, without the introduction of any new 
element of criticism, either from the discovery of additional copies in 
Greek, or of any unknown ancient version, or from any passages 
having being found to be cited by early authors which had not been pre- 
viously known and applied. 



DISCOVERY OF THE SYRIAC VERSION. 

I have already observed that so early as the year 1644 Archbp. Usher 
had hinted at the probability of additional light, at some future period, 
being thrown upon the obscure and difficult subject of the Ignatian 
Epistles by means of a Syriac Version. He further drew attention to 
the fact of the existence of such a version from its having been men- 
tioned in a catalogue of manuscripts belonging to a recent Patriach of 
Antioch, also bearing the name of Ignatius, which had been brought to 
England by the learned Henry Saville.|| 

* Fr. K. Meier, in Ullmann, Theologischc Studien und Kritiken. Ha?)iburg,1836. 
p. 340. 

t Arndt, ibid., 1839, p. 136. Huther, in Illgcn. Zeitschrift fur die historische Theo- 
logie. Vol. xi. Heft. 4. 1841, p. 2. Ric. Rothe, Die Anfdnye der Christlichen Kirche, 
p. 739. Dusterdieck, Qua? de Ignatianarum Epistolarum authentic/, duorumque 
textuum ratione ct dignitatc hucusque prolatce sunt sentential enarrantur et dijudican- 
tur. Gotting. 1843. 4to. 

+ N eander, Kirchengeschichte, 2d edit. p. 1140. English Translation by Torrey. 
Vol. ii. p. 443. Schmidt, Versuch iibcr die gedoppelte Recension der Briefe des Igna- 
tius : in Hencke, Magazin fur Religions Philosophic, Vol. iii. p. 91. Netz, in 
Ullmann, Theol. Studien et Krit. 1835, p. 881. Car. Hase, in Kirchengeschichte, 
p. 88. Third Edition. 

§ Baur, in Tubinger Zeitschrift fur Theologie, 183G, fasc. iii. p. 199, et 1838, fasc. iii. 
p. 149., and Uber den Ursprung des Episcopats. Tubingen, 1838. 8vo. pp. 148 — 185. 

|| See above, p. x., note. 



XXIV INTRODUCTION. 

Ebed Jesu, Metropolitan of Soba, in his catalogue of works in the 
Chaldee or Syriac language, translated into Latin by Abraham Echel- 
lensis, and published in the year 1653, had also spoken distinctly of 
the writings of St. Ignatius, Bishop and Martyr. In the midst, there- 
fore, of the discussion respecting the Ignatian Epistles, which the pub- 
lication of the Medicean copy had rather aggravated than allayed, 
Dr. Fell, Dean of Christ Church, afterwards Bishop of Oxford *, began 
to cherish the hope, formerly expressed by the Primate of Armagh, of 
solving this difficult question by obtaining a copy of the ancient Syriac 
or Chaldee version of the Letters of St. Ignatius. He conceived that a 
favourable opportunity of endeavouring to procure a copy of that trans- 
lation was now opened to him through the assistance of Robert Hun- 
tington, then Chaplain to the British merchants at Aleppo, and after- 
wards successively Provost of Trinity College, Dublin, and Bishop of 
Raphoe. Huntington undertook this commission of Dr. Fell with the 
greatest zeal, as his correspondence with different dignitaries of the Orien- 
tal Churches sufficiently proves. In a Letter to Stephen Peter, Maronite 
Patriarch of Antioch, dated Feb. 24, 1680, he writes : " Majora insuper a 
tanto Viro speramus beneficia : vel caetera ejusdem Patris (Ephremi Syri) 
opera, vel beati Ignatii Epistolas, in Syriacam, uti aiunt, linguam ver- 
sas. Hujus succedis throno, succedis pietati ; ideoque tuum est a squa- 
lore et vermibus Antiochense sedis gloriosum Praesulem vindicare, et 
tenebris hucusque obrutum Maronitis Tuis et Christiano orbi luce do- 
nare et immortalitate. Si inveneris ubicumque Monasteriorum tuorum, 
Librum hunc, vestra dialecto exscriptum, quocunque pretio redimere 
vellem, ut in Europa jugis Libani liberiore frueretur aura, et privilegiis 
tanto Authore dignis."f In another to the same Patriarch, dated July 
1, 1681, he writes: " Sancti Ignatii Epistolas non alibi reperio, Syriace 
versas, licet ab Ebed Jesu in Catalogo suo, ut probae notae, recensentur : 
ideoque in te spes mea est, et quod liber cedro dignus Libani jugis de- 
bebit resurrectionem suam et immortalitatem." J In a Letter addressed 
to John Lascaris, Archbishop of Mount Sinai, dated Feb. 10, 1680, he 
urges the same inquiry : " Si D. Ignatii Epistolae, Syro, Groeco, vel 
aliquo alio idiomate, apud vos scripts, retineantur, vellem eas quocun- 
que licet pretio redimere." § And writing again to the same Archbishop 
on the following day, he says : " Rogavi insuper Catalogum Codicum 



* See Dr. Smith's Life of Huntington prefixed to his edition of his Letters, p.ix. 
I). Jlobrrti I[unti?ir/toiti Jiapotcnsis Ejustohv. 8vo. Londini, 170-1. 

+ HantimjUmi Epistohi', p. 0. J Ibid. p. 12. § Ibid. p. 1.5. 



INTRODUCTION. \\N 

omnium, qui in inolyta ecltb^rrimi mowitterii BiblioiWcn lutilant, Miuui- 
■oriptoniin ; denique Epistolas bcatissimi Martyris Ignatii, IV«*iili« 
Autiocheni, quocumque idiomatc, pra'scrtim Syriaco, cxarataH." And 
in another Letter to the same Archbishop, dated Cairo, Dec. 10, I0M : 
" Insuper, plurihus Uteris, eL modo appulcrint, ad nauseam usque rcpe- 
titis, alios etiani desideravi Codices, tuo, hoc est a'quissimo, pnrtio redi- 
niendos : quales sunt, I). Ignatii Epistohc, vel Oncco, vel Arahico, et 
pnvscrtim Syriaco, idiomatc eonscriptaj.")- 

Nor did he in his zeal limit his researches to inquiry by Letter only : 
he also made several journeys in quest of books, and twice; undertook 
a voyage to Egypt for this purpose. On one of these occasions he 
even proceeded as far as the monasteries in the Desert of Nitria, and 
visited the Syrian convent dedicated to St. Mary Deipara, which at that 
time was in possession of two copies of the Three Syriac Epistles, 
and of a third of that to St. Polycarp. It is evident, however, that the 
monks did not shew him their collection of manuscripts, as the only book 
which he particularly speaks of having seen there was a copy of the Old 
Testament in the Estrangelo character, in two large volumes. J Although 
all the endeavours of Huntington to obtain the Syriac version of the 
Epistles of St. Ignatius were unsuccessful, his inquiries tended never- 
theless to throw some further light upon the subject of their existence, 
as the following passage from a Letter of Stephen Peter, the Maronite 
Patriarch of Antioch, shews : " Ci accenna per causa delle lettere di 
Santo Ignatio, Patriarcha di questa Antiochena sede, se si ponno tro- 
vare nella lingua Sira; e certo che quelli antichi Padri l'havessero tra- 
dotte in questa lingua, ma in quanto a noi, l'habbiamo mai viste ; e per 
aggradire alia sua pia domanda, non mancaremo di far tutto il possibile 
in cercare, se si ponno trovare in questi paesi." § 

The learned Eusebius Renaudot, in his work on the Oriental Litur- 
gies ||, published in 1716, had also called attention to the existence of 
an ancient Syriac version, from the fact of his having found various 
passages from the Ignatian Epistles cited in an ancient collection of 
Canons in that language. I have given the extracts to which he alludes 
in this volume, pp. 197 — 201,232 — 235. I have also quoted Renaudot's 
words relating to them, and made some observations thereon in my 
notes, p. 344, to which the reader is referred. 

* Huntingtoni Epistola*, p. 10. t Ibid. p. 20. See also pp. 18, 24, 25, 32, 34. 

t Ibid. p. 08. § Ibid. p. 111. 

|| Liturgkirum Orient alium collectio. 2 Voll. Paris, 171 6. 

d 



XXVI INTRODUCTION. 

In 1725 Jos. Sim. Assemani printed the catalogue of Ebed Jesu, above 
mentioned, in the original language, and at the same time indicated the 
existence of a Syriac copy of the Acts of Ignatius' Martyrdom among 
the treasures of the Vatican.* 

In the valuable collection of Syriac manuscripts procured by the late 
Claudius James Rich during his Residency at Bagdad, and purchased 
after his decease by the Trustees of the British Museum, is an imper- 
fect volume, containing lives of Saints and Martyrs : among them is 
found the Fragment of the Martyrdom of St. Ignatius, and of his 
Epistle to the Romans usually inserted therein, which is printed at 
pp. 222—225, 252—255 of this work. So early as the year 1839 I 
had transcribed this fragment ; and I further entertained great hopes of 
being able to procure a complete copy of the Martyrdom of St. Igna- 
tius, in which I concluded the Epistle to the Romans would be com- 
prised, from a very ancient manuscript containing numerous Acts of Mar- 
tyrs, and among them those of St. Ignatius, which had been obtained from 
the monastery of St. Mary Deipara of the Syrians, in the Desert of Nitria, 
by J. S. Assemani, in 1715, and deposited in the Vatican, -f I trusted to 
be able to procure from Rome a copy of one at least of these Epistles ; 
and thus to have some grounds for forming an opinion as to what value 
we might reasonably expect should be attributed to the Syriac version 
of the whole collection, should it ever come to light. I was, however, 
sadly disappointed in this my expectation ; for although my application 
was made and repeated through a channel which I had every ground to 
suppose would prove successful, the only reply which I could obtain 
was, that no such book existed. It is, nevertheless, distinctly stated to 
be in the collection of Syriac Manuscripts in the Vatican both by J. S. 
Assemani |, and also by his cousin, Step. Evod. Assemani. § 

But fuller means of investigating this subject, than I had even ven- 
tured to hope for, were unexpectedly thrown in my way by the acqui- 
sition of several very ancient Syriac manuscripts, procured from the 
same monastery in the Desert of Nitria, called also the Valley of Scete, 
or of the Ascetics, by the Rev. Henry Tattam, now Archdeacon of Bed- 
ford, during his visit to Egypt in the years 1838 and 1839. || 



* In Blbllothtca Or'untalis Clemcntino-Vaticana, torn. iii. pars. 1. p. 1G. 

t See J. S. Assemani, Preface to Bibliothcca 0?'icntuUs, §.xi. torn. i. 

J See Ibid. p. (JOG. Cod. i. no. 28. 

§ See Acta Sanctorum Martyrum Orkntalium et Occidoiialium, Vol. ii. p. 5. no. 15. 

|| See an account of this collection of manuscripts, and of the manner in which it 



was 



INTHODIM TloN. WMI 

No sooner was (his collection deposited in the British Museum than 
1 anxiously examined the contents of every volume, to ascertain if any 
of the Epistle*! of St. Ignatius were Among them; and I was rejoiced to 
discover, not only several extracts from thete Epistles, cited by diffe- 
rent ecclesiastical writers, but also the entire Epistle to St. Polycarp, in 
a volume of great antiquity. 

Several of these manuscripts contained notices of the donors by whom 
they had been presented to the monks of St. Mary Deipara. Among 
them were some in the handwriting of Moses of Nisibis, some time 
Superior of the convent; in which he stated, that in the year of the 
Greeks I #43, orOol of our era, he had added to the library no less than 
two hundred and fifty volumes, which he had procured by donation and 
purchase during a recent visit to Bagdad. A few of these I was aware 
had been obtained and transported to the Vatican by Elias Assemani in 
1707, and by J. S. Assemani in 1715 ; but from the accounts given to me 
by Dr. Tattam, by Lord Prudhoc, now Duke of Northumberland, who 
had visited this convent in 1828, and by the Hon. Robert Curzon, who 
had also been a guest f the monks of the Nitrian Desert about nine 
years later, I had every reason to conclude that there were still lying in 
obscurity in the Valley of the Ascetics at least two hundred volumes, of 
an antiquity anterior to the close of the ninth century. Encouraged 
by finding one Syriac Epistle of St. Ignatius to hope for the discovery 
of others, and extremely desirous of exploring the remainder of those 
volumes of such venerable antiquity, and of rescuing them from the 
obscurity in which they were lying, and from the destruction with which 
they were threatened, I naturally felt a most intense anxiety that some 
measures should be speedily taken to endeavour to obtain for the 
library of the British Museum the rest of the manuscripts belonging to 
the Nitrian convent. Archdeacon Tattam, equally zealous with myself 
in the same cause, voluntarily offered his services to undertake another 
voyage into Egypt, and to endeavour to negociate for the purchase of 
them. The present Duke of Northumberland most cordially approved 
and effectually aided our endeavours ; and in the year 1842, the Trustees 
of the British Museum having applied for and obtained a special grant 
from the Lords of the Treasury for this purpose, Archdeacon Tattam 



was obtained for the British nation, in an article, headed British Museum — Manu- 
scripts from the Egyptian Monasteries, in No. C LI II. of the Quarterly Review, 
pp. 39—09. 

d2 



XXV111 INTRODUCTION. 

shortly afterwards started upon his second expedition into Egypt, in 
quest of manuscripts. This undertaking was crowned with very great 
success; and on the 1st of March, in the year 1843, between three and 
four hundred additional volumes, from the monastery of the Valley of 
the Ascetics, arrived in the British Museum. I immediately began to 
examine their contents, and had the rare satisfaction of having my 
hopes realized by finding among them, not only several additional pas- 
sages from St. Ignatius, quoted by various authors, but also three entire 
Epistles — to St. Polycarp, to the Ephesians, and to the Romans — in a 
volume of very considerable antiquity. 

Although Archdeacon Tattam's second journey to Egypt had been 
attended with such eminent success, and had added so many invaluable 
stores to the British Museum, he had not exhausted the whole of the 
rich mine of the Valley of the Ascetics, nor transferred all the literary 
treasures of the Egyptian Desert to the library of the British metropolis. 
At the same time as they professed to dispose of the whole of the collec- 
tion, nearly half of their volumes were concealed and withheld by the 
monks for some future occasion. In the year 1847 M. Auguste Pacho* 
was fortunate enough to become the possessor of the remainder of the 
manuscripts belonging to the Brethren of St. Mary Deipara; and the 
Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty's Treasury having most liberally 
purchased them from him to complete the collection already deposited in 
the British Museum, I had the happiness of discovering among them 
another copy of the Three Epistles of St. Ignatius in one of those 
volumes which had been presented to the Monastery in the year 931 by 
the Superior, Moses of Nisibis. 



NOTICE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS FROM WHICH THE SYRIAC 

TEXT IS TAKEN. 

1. A thick manuscript in quarto, consisting of t\v r o volumes bound to- 
gether. The first is made up of two distinct manuscripts, of which the 
former, written in a large hand, contains, 1. The Asceticon of Father 
Pacliomius ; and 2. A Narrative relating to an aged Coenobite, ivhose 
name teas Malcus. The latter, written in a small hand in two columns, 
comprises, 1. Questions and Answers of tlie Egyptian Fathers ; 2. The 



* Sec an account of M. Pacho's acquisition in the Preface to my edition of the 
Fpsttil Let krs of Athanasins, p. v. — xiii. 



INTKODUCTION. XXIX 

I'lpistles of Llvayvtm to Me/auia ; and .'>. '/'he i'ljiistle of my Lord 
lijnatius the llishop. This is written on the last leaf of the manuscript, 
and litems to have been added to the rest of the contents of the volume 
on account of its brevity, bring sullicient to (ill up the vacant space of 
vellum, which was too precious to he left unemployed. It is the 
Epistle to Polycarp, the lust in the order of the Three Syriac Epistle* ; 
and the text of this manuscript has been followed in this work : it is 
indicated in the notes by the letter a. 

This volume is not dated; but the other, which is bound up with it, 
and likewise contains various Ascetic works of .It cay ri us and Marcus the 
Monk — J jives of the Egyptian Fat Iters — the Peshito Version of the Pro- 
phecy of Isaiah, and a J setter from Basil to Gregory of i\ J a::ian::um, 
bears a subscription at the end, in which the date was noted, but it has 
been partly erased. Enough however remains to shew that it was 
transcribed between the year of the Greeks 840 and 850, which will 
give the date of the manuscript between A.D. 530 and 510. The other 
volume bound up with it, on the last leaf of which the Epistle of Igna- 
tius to Polycarp is found, was undoubtedly written about the same period ; 
and indeed the hand-writing seems to be identical. We may therefore 
safely conclude that this copy of St. Ignatius' Epistle was transcribed 
in the first half of the sixth century, or before A.D. 550. 

On the first page of the manuscript, as it now stands, is written 
^Vaiaj j^L*a£o|j j^ r bG> |jv^ Z t ^ Zuz;* ]j**j Jjot \^Ld «~*cno2u| 
o] |f-o ^ aii^ ui£i^ o) ...A<7ia!^ y:joo |j<n JzjI^^ ai^— ±> ^d 
]Z t ^ ,-Id ^pajo |o<jij fccjA*^ . ]j<n }j joial* |~^ o] . y^t^o ooj^d u£lzi2> 
.^^c] |ot.-^ l^-A~» t .o " This book belongs to the monastery of Deipara, 
of the Desert of Scete, of the Syrians. Whosoever taketh this book 
and maketh any fraudulent use of it, or taketh it out of the convent, 
or cutteth away any thing from it, or eraseth this memorial, may he be 
accursed and estranged from the Holy Church of God. Amen." Un- 
der this is noted G. PP., which is also found in many other volumes of 
this collection, probably by J. S. Assemani when he visited this monas- 
tery and inspected the books, in the year 1715.* 

On the first page of the second leaf we read this inscription, w^oioZu] 

^ ^aiai-oj i-^c-ttl? It^r^ 3 ? V.*>'afflj |ji^> Z t ^ 2uz>> }j<n ^d£u> 
i^cdcuo ]> t +)2o *)Ocj>j.Z)|o w^^-^D ]ji^j |Zqzl.^ ^qj| b.2]> yo t hD 

* Sec Preface to J. S. Assemani 's Bibliotheca Oricntalis, §.xi. 



XXX INTRODUCTION. 

^^c^^ . \j^fC \~oh ^jd yD t ~ locruo . \±q±d> |idc££J-=> ^-^? |^d^ 
_^] " This book belongs to the convent of Deipara of the Syrians, 
in the Desert of the Ascetics, which Mathew, Abraham, Theodorus, and 
Joseph, of Tecrit, acquired from that with which the grace of God 
supplied them. Whosoever readeth in this book, let him pray for them 
on our Lord's account ; but whosoever wipeth out this memorial, may 
his name be wiped out of the book of life ; and may there come upon 
him all those curses which are written in the law of Moses, and may he 
be accursed from the Holy Ghost, to eternity. Amen." Then follows, 
in another hand, ^cj (nl^ \ai^i Uf^c |«*im:>| ^q^| ».nD)0 AhD. 
" Ephraem Xenaias arranged and bound it: may the Lord pardon him. 
Amen." This manuscript was obtained by Dr. Tattam when he first 
visited Egypt in 1839. British Museum Additional MS., 12,175. 

II. A manuscript on vellum, in 4to., written in a peculiar hand. The 
date appears to me to be certainly not later than the seventh or eighth 
century. It is imperfect in the beginning and at the end. In the first 
part is a fragment of a Letter of consolation on the death of a child ; 
but as there is no subscription at the end, the author's name does not 
appear. Then follow the three Epistles of St. Ignatius. 1. ]^tv| 
c£Do*.$j.^J* The Epistle of Ignatius. At the end, ftw^i^.*, " It is 
ended." 2. t*ma] : Zq^ :^L'>Ly : <ji^+> Of the Same, the Second, to 
the Ephesians. At the end, h^c^.* "It is ended." 3. ;k.^L> '.UrvJ 
•. wmo-fc^ti^d : \±+t z> • <7u^.o The Third Epistle of the same Ignatius. At 
the end, .-Jjcicdo •. jsanm^s] vODa-^LL^Jj : 2^>Z :Ui\J :>Q-^-4. 
" Here end the Three Epistles of Ignatius, Bishop and Martyr." 
The text of the Epistles to the Ephesians and Romans has been copied 
accurately from this manuscript ; and the various readings of that to 
St. Polycarp are also given in the notes to that Epistle, where it is desig- 
nated by the letter /3. The rest of the contents of this volume is mis- 
cellaneous, comprising An Epistle of Gregory Theologus to Evagrius. — 
Sermons of Mar lacob, Bishop of Serug, or Batnce. — Sermons of Mar 
Isaac. — Extracts from the Philosophers concerning the soul. — Charge 
of Tlato to his disciple. — Admonition of one of the Se?iiors to monks 
commencing their exercises. — Sermons of St. Basil and Gregory of 
Nyssa on the Trinity. — Various questions respecting the soul, §c. } put 
to John the Monk by Eusebius and Eutropius. This is one or the 



INTUODUCTION. XXXI 

volumes procured l)y Dr. TttUm during his second visit to Egypt in 
184<>. British Musemn Additional MS., M,(J1H. 

III. A manuscript on vellum, in l~mo. It lias no dale ; but belonged 
to tbc collection acquired by Moses of Nisibis in A.I). 931, and was 
written apparently about three or four centuries earlier. On the second 
leaf is the following notice: — L*=>> ]L±* t D ]\*>> jlcjlxoio ]i>jio li-a^P 

^izjuvJ Hvloj H^r 4 ^ l-*-A**o It-j 3 \±&& ^Mla^o ^h±n ^oou ll-s^? 

il!^-^LLDJ OCT 1<7l-^ .(7l3> 1-Jf-oO ) 4 > f -D ]f3,.^fl ^(71 cl£>| ^-ik 

cnJ^ |m^j :<oa\z> ^~*fO> ^^"l? (l.V>>Za») |jZa*o . ci V. a? q-a.Z 
^.i* >qooj> |ai^> ]2u~ 1^.^>.^3 z? -ajP w^L^a Po . } « k fl aj 

^J^JIQ^^ V**^J Po .OlA^l^ ^Qj] ]£U^UJ Po ^J^ <-lD f^Z) ^ociiiu ,^ 
llCj.^* }j^_£QO <-j+f!X&C> 0010 |.Jf»*P . . . . o| ^Q-^l.a.i o| ^Oj^ o| }j<71 
*. Ujc£> AJ^Zo ^35 1 o ^*L^co w£u^> ZUa ]t-r^ ^^.cn jz3^a oZ] . . . . 
" To the honour, glory, and magnificence of the holy Monastery of Dei- 
para of the Desert of Scetis, Moses, mean and a sinner, Superior of 
the monastery, who is called of Nisibis, gave diligence, and acquired this 
book, together with many others, being two hundred and fifty, many of 
which he purchased, and others were given to him by some persons as 
a blessing, when he went to Bagdad -j- on the account of this holy Desert 
and the monks who are in it. May God, for the glory of whose name 
and the profit of those who read them [he acquired these books], pardon 
him and the dead belonging to him, and every one who is in communion 
with them, and may he recompense them in the kingdom of heaven. And 
it is not lawful for any one, by the living word of God, to use any fraud 
with respect to any one of them in any manner whatever ; either that he 
should appropriate them to himself, or wipe out this notice, or tear or 
cut, or ... . others. He who presumes and dares to do this, may the 
curse [be upon him]. These books came into the monastery in the year 
one thousand two hundred and forty-three of the Greeks," A.D. 931. 
The volume consists of thirty-one quires, each of ten leaves, numbered 



* See a similar notice to this by Moses the Abbot, cited by Assemani, Bibliotheca 
Orientaiis, Vol. ii. p. 119 ; and my Preface to the Festal Letters ofAthanasius, p. xxv. 

t See an account of the cause of this journey in the Preface to my edition of the 
Fedal Letters of Athanuslus, p. xxiv. 



XXX11 INTRODUCTION. 

from ] to j.2^ respectively. On the reverse of the second leaf is the fol- 
lowing general title of the contents, in red letters : — » ^c* oii^-*^ ^^ 

_l0 ZUJ^D^O *. ]~*.*t£ U^l-=>1 ^~° I^JQS t-DO&SJj ^l^J.-kiiC |^^4.bl? ^04^ 

ji,' o| "In the strength of our Lord Jesus Christ we begin to tran- 
scribe a Collection from the Holy Fathers : first from Evagrius." At 
the end, |j-do^ cm^^]; . UfJ Y^* " Here end the Epistles of the 
blessed Evagrius." Then follows a piece without any name, com- 
mencing thus: ]^ r 4A ^d ,~*£u.*a>> ^^ )-? ,i.+ t ^c yloZzQ+z^i w^oi p^*t* 

On the second leaf of the 8th quire the Epistles of Ignatius 
commence. 1. ••• l„*jaA.^Ljjj laQom-sl .* «jn-*-^Li«t_A|j l^r\J ^ ie 
Epistle of Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch. At the end, ]^.^o t o ]Vq^a 
"Here endeth the First." 2. ••• \Jns] Za^ _.*ZyZj ]^'t\] ^ w ^ e °ond 
Epistle, to the Ephesians. At the end, i^LiL) lZ* rN J A^q^a "Here 
endeth the Second Epistle." 3. h^L; Iz^j The Third Epistle. At 
the end, .- b^L> b£a^j>. " Here ends the Third." Then follows a Let- 
ter, entitled }zdg.**j Ur\\l ^ Letter of Love: it begins j.Sz> |^^ | t ^] 
u-»^ wZ>o£oZ a\h^>^£>> £uooi: to which is subjoined another Letter, 
without any rubric or heading, commencing thus: \a.2U!> . u+lL] ^D) £u| 
.\=u*ic> ^ r ^ |jQi» ^ }*j&X«*; and at the end, >--^zu£i.J> yal^A 
" Here endeth what is of Ignatius." (These two last Letters, thus ap- 
pended to the Three of Ignatius, are the work of John the Monk, as I 
find upon comparing them with a very ancient MS. 17,167, in which 
they occur with this title to the first, Jsa** ^^ It<*<"<* ^ 1j "^*? 1^t>J 
Epistle of John the Monk on Love.) Then follows w^^cj |Zqi^^oi 
. *n . • n| Faith of my Lord Evagrius ; at the end of which is written 
P-^^g^d wdZ^q^ ya^A *un.** rN o|j |Zaiin^ji c^kala^ : yaJi^-A 

.wcoa^^li^j \±*t D > l^t-^J° *• w£Q **'t\\!j1 *-*t^° \ 1=>Q .-4> "Here endeth the 
transcription of the Faith of Evagrius. Here ends the transcription of 
the Discourse of my Lord the Blessed Evagrius, and of the Epistles of 
Saint Ignatius. 

The remainder of the volume comprises A Discourse of Saiiit 
Marcus the Monk on Baptism, by way of Question and Answer. — A 
Sermon by the same, on Repentance. — A Sermon of Scholasticus by 
way of argument ivith Marcus the Monk. — The same Marcus the Monk 
on the Spiritual Laiv : two Sermons. — A Sermon of Gregorius the Monk 
071 the culture of Virtue, in Question and Answer, which he wrote to the 



INTKuDl <"l ION. WMII 

Bishop Theodorus, <i/id to leather Epiphunius, his friends, ivho had re 
<j nested it of him. Letter of St. Basil, Bishop of Cicsarea of Cappa- 
dociu, ir/iie/i he wrote to his brother (Ireyory, Bishop of Nysna. 9 — The 
sere/itcenth Sermon of St. Cyril, on the Festivals of the Saints. | — // 
Sermon In/ .Mar Isaac Ma/fmw on S/>i ritual Beinys. — Extract from the 
Sermon of the Blessed Broclus, Bishop of Constantinojtle, on the Birth 
of Christ. — Life of my .Lord the Blessed hlpiphunius, who teas Bisliop 
of Constantino in (he Island of Cyprus, written by .John, who was ft 
disciple of Epiphaniut. — Admonition of the Holy J'athers. — Life of the 
Blessed John, who wets of Home. — yl Sermon on Privation, by (Ireyory, 
.Bishop ofNyssa. — A Sermon by the .Blessed Alexander on the. Incarna- 
tion of our Lord, and on Soul and .Body. — The Life of the holy and 
beloved, my Lord John the Evangelist, who preached and made disciples, 
and baptized with the Baptism of our Lend Jesus Christ in the city of 
Ephesus. The titles and subscription to each of these works are written 
in red letters. 

At the end of the volume is the following subscription: — ^cnoZu] 

" This book belongs to . . . ., who gave diligence and acquired this 
treasure for the profit of his own soul, and of every one who meets with 
it. May God deem him worthy of His kingdom which passeth not 
away, and of his chamber which faileth not, together with all those 
who have gone before him, for ever. May every one who readeth in 
this book pray for the sinner and unprofitable and needful of mercy, 
Jonas Xenaias who wrote it, for our Lord's sake, that he may find 
favour in the day of judgment, like the thief on the right hand." 

Two quires, the 15th and 16th, and two leaves, the first and the last 
of the 14th quire, were obtained by Dr. Tattam in the year 1843: the 
rest of the volume followed them to England among those which 
M. Pacho procured in 1847. Brit. Mus. Add. MSS., 17,192. 

* See Basilii Opera, edit. Benedict., torn. iii. p. 70. 

t This is the seventeenth book of the Treatise " de Adoratione in Spiritu et 
Veritate." See Cyrilli Alexandrite Archiepiscopi Opera, cura et studio Jo. Auberti. 
4 voll. fol. Lutetise, m.dc.xxxviii. Vol. i. p. 590. 

e 



XXXIV INTRODUCTION. 

DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE SYRIAC AND THE SHORTER GREEK 
RECENSION AS TO EXTENT AND ARRANGEMENT. 

In viewing the Three Epistles of St. Ignatius now before us as 
they correspond with the Syriac version, the first thing which strikes 
our notice is their comparative brevity, even with respect to the 



Shorter Recension published from the Medicean and Colbert manu- 
scripts. This arises from the omission of words, sentences, and 
even long passages, found in that Recension, which are not recog- 
nised in the Syriac. The first question, therefore, which we are 
naturally led to consider, is, whether these passages have been omitted 
by the Syriac translator, or whether they have been introduced into 
the Greek text subsequently to the period of the Syriac translation, 
or at least of the transcription of the copy from which it was made. In 
either case, their nature and extent preclude the possibility either of the 
omission or addition being the effect of accident, or the result of mere 
carelessness or wantonness on the part of any transcriber. We can 
hardly suppose that the Syriac translator, in dealing with a work en- 
titled to such veneration as the Epistles of this holy Martyr, and 
secondary in importance only to the inspired writings of the Apostles 
themselves, should have made such omissions simply for the sake of 
brevity, more especially when these Epistles in themselves are so short. 
If, therefore, he did presume to omit any thing, he must have done so 
with some particular object, with the design of promoting some end. 
which he had in view, or of supporting more effectually some doctrine 
or opinion which the authority of these passages in the Epistles of St. 
Ignatius seemed to discountenance or disprove. On the other hand, if 
at any period subsequent to their original composition such passages 
were inserted into the genuine text of these Epistles, it is altogether un- 
reasonable to suppose that this could have been done without design. It 
frequently indeed happens that words, or even sentences, added in the 
margin of a manuscript for the purpose of explanation or illustration, 
find their way into the text through the ignorance or carelessness of 
subsequent transcribers, instances of which may perhaps be pointed out 
in these Epistles; but it is altogether contrary, both to experience and 
reason, to suppose that such passages as those, which are not recognised 
in the Syriac translation, could have been introduced into the Greek 
text otherwise than designedly, and for purposes similar to those for 
which such omissions would have been made, although with the opposite 



INTRODUCTION. XXXV 

intention of giving them that additional weight which the authority of 
St. Itrimtius must bring with it. 

The examination of ont Or two of (hose passages not found in the 
Syriac translation, which have direct reference to a particular subject, 
may enable us to draw some probable conclusions from which we may 
form a tolerably accurate judgment respecting this matter. Taking, 
therefore, the long passage omitted from the Epistle, to the Kphe.sians, 
which comprises nearly the whole of chapters n. — Yin., pp. 17 — III, we 
find that this bears immediately upon several very important (piestions 
relating both to doctrine and discipline. The leading feature, however, 
which pervades the whole, is the matter respecting the Clergy. The 
three orders of the ministry of Christ's Church are distinctly mentioned, 
the necessity of Episcopacy is maintained, and the duty of union with, 
and of submission to, the Bishop and Presbytery strongly insisted 
upon. Again, this subject is referred to in the twentieth chapter of this 
Epistle, and likewise in the seventh and eighth of that to St. Polycarp, 
and also in the ninth of that to the Romans, none of which are found 
in the Syriac version. It seems certain, then, that either it must have 
been the design of the Syrian translator to omit these passages, which 
speak in such distinct terms of Episcopacy and the Clergy, because they 
militated against his own notions, and were repugnant to his own opi- 
nions ; or, on the other hand, that it has been the object of some inter- 
polator to insert and mingle them with the genuine writings of St. Igna- 
tius, in order that he might give more authority to his own views by 
alledging them as the testimony of that holy Martyr and disciple of the 
Apostles. 

That they have been omitted by the Syriac translator for any such 
purpose as that which we have mentioned seems to be highly improba- 
ble, from the fact of his having retained the following words in the 
Epistle to St. Polycarp, in which the same things are also expressly 
asserted: 'E.av yvojerdfi ttKyjv tov eiticrKoiTov, e<pdapTcu. Upeirei oe ro'ig 
yafiovcrt kou Tcug yafj.ovfj.evaig, fiera yvcojjirjg tov eirtcrKOTrov tyjv evoj- 
criv TtoieTcrdat, Yva 6 ya/iog rj Kara Kvpiov, kcu fir} kcxt eizidvjjLiav Ttavra 
Se ei$ ri/jLYjv Qeov yivecrdo). To) emcrKoiTCd upoaeyere, Yva kcu 6 Qeog 
vjjav. Avti^v^ov eyco tcov viroTacraojjLevcov tw eiiKJKoiTCd, Trpecr/ovrepotg, 
dictKovots' fier aurcov fiot to jjiepog yevoiTO e-^eiv irapa. ©e<S, p. 9. The 
retention of this one passage, speaking with so much precision and dis- 
tinctness on this subject, would render all the other omissions, which 
might have been made with the intention of invalidating it, futile. If 

e2 



XXXVI INTRODUCTION. 

the design had been to raise any doubts respecting it, or to weaken the 
arguments in its favour by alledging the silence of St. Ignatius on this 
head, it would have been necessary, not to omit part, but all of the pas- 
sages which refer to it; for even one, only incidentally mentioned, 
would afford sufficient testimony to establish the existence of the fact, 
which the omission of all the others could not invalidate, although, if 
adduced, they may serve to exhibit it with more distinctness and pre- 
cision. 

But the question assumes a different aspect when any particular ob- 
ject is to be enforced and substantiated. A skilful advocate, to make 
good his cause, will naturally bring forward all the evidence that he can 
collect, and will summon to his aid every available authority which 
seems likely to strengthen his cause. Nor will he hesitate, if he be de- 
ficient in candour and integrity, to adduce such fictitious documents as 
appear likely to strengthen his argument, and thereby to effect his pur- 
pose, whenever he can do so without fear of detection. That the cause 
of Episcopacy is strongly advocated, not only in the places now before 
us, but also in almost all the Epistles to which the name of St. Ignatius 
has been attached, is acknowledged on all hands. It is therefore plain that 
these passages, whether they be the genuine words of that holy Martyr, 
or whether they be the subsequent addition of an interpolator, have 
been written in a great measure with this object in view. But it has 
been shewn already that it is highly improbable that they should have 
been omitted by the Syrian translator, with the design of favouring any 
purposes or opinions of the opposite tendency ; while, on the other 
hand, the circumstance of St. Ignatius himself having mentioned the 
three orders of the clergy, and recommended the duty of obedience to 
them in the passage of the Epistle to St. Polycarp quoted above, would 
have afforded an interpolator an occasion for urging in stronger terms, 
and more distinctly and frequently, a subject which really had been ad- 
verted to by the author whose name and character he had ventured to 
assume. Moreover, it is but just to state, that these passages, speak- 
ing in such positive terms on this subject, and so constantly and di- 
rectly referring to it, are the very passages which, of all others, have 
tended to throw the greatest doubts upon the Epistles of St. Ignatius, 
and which, independently of their omission from the Syriac, have other- 
wise afforded to the impngners of the authority of these Epistles very 
strong arguments against their genuineness and authenticity. Daille 
felt so much confidence in the argument drawn from this consideration, 



INTKOMJCTION. XXXV11 

that lie styles it. Art/ umciihim /'afntttrium* ; and 1 must confc#H that the* 
answer of Bishop Pearson to this seems to me to he very far from full 
and satisfactory. 

further, in the same chapters from the Kpistle to the Kphesians 
which ire not recognised hy the Syriac, we iind sentences touring 
upon a matter of no less importance than one of the most essential articles 
of onr faith, the Godhead of our hlessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
Thus, lor instance: kv aapKt yci6fJn:vog 0coc (cli. 7. p. '-.'J), o 7«p Qi o<> 
yjlxCdi' 'b/croGc 6 Xo/crroc (ch. IS. p. 33). Again, in the last chapter of 
the Kpistlc to St. Polyoarp : iv 0#<2 >;^coi/ 'h/croD XjO/crrw ( p. 13)] and 
further, in the Epistle to the Romans, in the Inscription : 'hjaov Xpta- 
tov tov Qcov y)j.ta)v ; cv 'l^aou Xo/oto) tw ©cio >;/jcji' (j). 3D) ;.6 yap 0coc 
))luLu>i> 'I>/croDc Xpto~Tos (eh. 3. p. 43); 'KTrirpc^aTC fioi fxtjjL}]Ty)v clvai tov 
irddovg tov Qcov fxov (ch. t>. p. 49); in all of which this doctrine is ex- 
pressly mentioned. And not only is it asserted in places like these di- 
rectly, but also in others, by the mere addition or change of a single 
word ; as, for example, in the inscription of the Epistle to the Ephesians, 
the simple insertion of the conjunction kcl), omitted in the Syriac, in the 
sentence cv dcki'maTi tov UaTpog \_kou] 'lr]o~ov Xpio~Tov tov Qcov rjfJiidv, af- 
firms the doctrine of the Godhead of our Lord by limiting tov Qcov 
>;/.icoi' to the latter member of the sentence, 'I^croD Xpiarov : -j- and again, 
the substitution of Qcov for vlov in the nineteenth chapter of the same 
Epistle (p. 35) contains a declaration of the same truth. It is quite evi- 
dent, therefore, that in all these places this object has been kept distinctly 
in view ; and that either these words must have been omitted and altered 
by the. Syriac translator for the purpose of undermining and weakening 
this article of our belief, or that they must have been inserted and 
changed with the design of giving additional force to the arguments 
upon which this most vital doctrine is based. 

But it is most clear that the Syriac translator could not have omitted 
or altered these passages for the purpose of denying the divinity of our 
blessed Lord by suppressing the testimony of St. Ignatius to this essen- 
tial doctrine, or he would not have retained others in which it is as 
fully intimated, and even directly asserted. Thus, for example, in the 
Epistle to Polycarp : tov virep Katpbv irpocrdoKcc, tov a^povov, tov dopa- 
tov, tov oY rffxag opaTov, tov aijsrjAacprjTov, tov aTcaOrj, tov o\ Yjfidg 7ra- 

* See Dallseus, de Scriptis Dioiiysn Areopagitce et Ignatii, cap. xxvi. p. 386. 
t See Notes, p. 277. 



XXXV111 INTRODUCTION. 

drjrov, tov Kara iravra rponov oY rjpcig virofieivavTa (p. 7. 1. 1). In 
the same Epistle, els to Qeov e-ntTvyeiv (p. 5. 1. 3) ; and in the Epistle 
to the Romans, SvgkoKov ccttlv tov Qeov himv^eiv and, Kaipbv roiov- 
tov Qeov hmrvxelv (p. 41. 1. 5, 6) ; 6Y Cdv evecrriv Qeov eiziTv^eiv (p. 45. 
1. 4), compared with 1'va 'I^croG Xpicrrov eTrtrv-^oi, and povov I'va 'lr)o~ov 
Xptcrrov e-nnvx^ (p« 4*9. 1. 3, 6). Again, in the Epistle to the Ephesians : 
fUfiyjTa) ovreq Qeov (p. 15. 1. 10), compared with piprjra) £e rov Kvpiov 
in the same Epistle (p. 29. 1. 1). Also, in the Epistle to the Ephe- 
sians : jjLadrjTYjs eivai Qeov (p. 17. 1.4) with ecro/zcu fjLadrjrrjs dXrjdtdg 
'lr]crov Xjo/cttoG of the Epistle to the Romans (p. 45. 1. 8). Further, 
in the Epistle to the Romans : KaKbv to Svvgu duo tov Kocrpov e/y 
Qeov, \'va etc avrbv avareihu) (p. 43. 1. 3) compared with AAA.' edv irdduj, 
OLTieAevdepog yevYJaofiat 'Irjcrov Xptcrrov, Kcti dvaaTrjcropoct ev avrco ekev- 
depos (p. 47, 1. 3), and with I'va KpeiTTovoc eKevdepiag dub Qeov tu^o)- 
criv of the Epistle to St. Polycarp (p. 7. 1. 9). Again, in the Epistle to 
the Romans: "ApTov Qeov 6e\u, oc eo-rtv o-dpi~ Xpio~Tov (p. 51. 1. 3), 
and also in the same Epistle : ckcov vitep Qeov dirodvYjcrKUi (p. 45. 1. 2). 
Moreover, in the Epistle to the Ephesians we have directly, ev aip.aTi 
Qeov (p. 15. 1. 10); and at the close of that to the Romans we find 
<oi^ J ^ ^a .^0 ^ a.*.* " Jesus Christ our God." 

We see, therefore, that this great doctrine is frequently stated and 
maintained in these Epistles of St. Ignatius, even as they are exhibited 
in the Syriac translation ; not, indeed, in so direct and formal a man- 
ner as in those passages which have been omitted, but equally plainly 
and fully, and more in accordance with the style of the inspired writings 
themselves, and the simplicity of the Apostolic times* ; just as we might 
naturally expect that holy Martyr, with this conviction always present 
in his mind, to write, sometimes calling the author and finisher of his 
salvation his Saviour ; sometimes his Lord ; at others, Jesus the Christ, 
and at others, God. Each and all of these appellations conveyed 

* We have an illustration of this in the history of the Creeds. In the Apostolic 
times, and those immediately following, a simple formula, such as that called the 
Apostles' Creed, was considered a sufficient profession of faith. At the beginning of 
the fourth century it became necessary to introduce the more complex formula of the 
Nicenc Creed, subsequently the Constantinopolitan, the Chalccdonian, tkc. At 
page 330 I have made some observations upon the period when the term Catholic 
Church is first found to be in use. I need scarcely remark, that although the copies 
of the Apostles' Creed generally in use in our own and other Churches. have "the 
holy Catholic Churchy" the word Catholic is a later interpolation. See Usher dc 
Xymboli.s, p. 12. The Lord Chancellor King's History of the Apostles' Creed. 8vo. 
London, 1703, p. 338. llouth's lleliquicc Sacra, Vol. v. p. 333. 



INTRODUCTION. XX XIX 

equally to his mind that gmtt truth which was the foundation of all his 
|, | U . S _(; (| in the flesh. It would not, therefore, he natural for him 
to state this truth so frequently in its direct and complex form, unless 
with the design of opposing some who denied it ; nor, indeed, would it he 
necessary for him to do so in writing to one who had been, as well as 
himself, a disciple of St. John the Evangelist, or hardly to those con- 
gregations of Christians to whom it must have been familiar. The 
hypothesis, therefore, that the passages hearing upon this subject might 
have been omitted by the Syrian translator for the purpose of invali- 
dating this great doctrine, which could have been the oidy probable 
design of their omission, seems to be altogether untenable. 

Hut, on the other hand, there is no improbability in the .supposition 
that any one wishing to support this doctrine by the authority of St. 
Ignatius should put this truth into a more direct and positive form, and 
insert it among his genuine writings, which he might venture to do with 
less fear of detection, from the fact of its baving been so manifestly in- 
culcated by that Apostolic Father. Indeed, the circumstance of this di- 
rect and formal affirmation of the Godhead of our blessed Lord, so fre- 
quently repeated in the Shorter Recension of these Epistles, has been 
used as an argument against the authenticity of that Recension ; not 
by any of the opponents of the writings of St. Ignatius, but by advo- 
cates of the Longer Edition, because these passages contain that direct 
and positive assertion of this truth, which does not appear to have been 
generally made use of till after the Arian heresy and the subsequent 
decisions of the Council of Nice.* 

It would be easy to bring forward many other instances of a similar 
nature to those which have been already advanced, from such parts of 
the Greek as are not found in the Syriac translation. 

But besides those passages, which have reference to some particular 



* The smellier Epistles most frequently change the other common names of our 
Saviour into God, &c. What can be the meaning of so often changing the usual 
words, and so frequently calling Christ God — so much more frequently, I mean, 
than the Scriptures, or any other Remains of the Apostolic age do— but to serve the 
turns of the Athanasians, who were then busy in advancing the divinity of our Sa- 
viour ? Now this cannot in reason be supposed to be Omission in the Larger 

Epistles ; since they still call our Saviour God, as often and in the same manner as 
the first Christians did, but must be Interpolation in the Smaller : And so must, in all 
probability, have been designed for the purposes of the Athanasians in the Fourth 
Century." Sec Winston's Dissertation on the Epistles of Ignatius, p. 86. See also 
Meier, in Ullman, Studien und Kritik. 1836. p 340. 



xl INTRODUCTION. 

point of doctrine or discipline, there are various others, for the omission 
of which it seems hardly possible to assign any plausible reason, although 
it is very easy to explain why they might have been inserted into the 
text. Thus, for example, in the Epistle to St. Polycarp, the omission 
of the word ddt o:\eiTrTois after Trpoaev^mg cr^oAafe (ch. 1. p. 3) ; and 
again, in the Epistle to the Ephesians, of d^tahei-nrcxig from 'Ytrep rcov 
aWojv Be dvdpcdTTOjv dc^ocAe/Vra^ Trpoa-ev^eade (ch. 10. p. 27). Had 
this omission occurred in one instance only, we might readily have 
supposed it to have been an oversight of the transcriber ; but the repe- 
tition of the same thing precludes that supposition : and we can hardly 
avoid the inference that it must have been either inserted or omitted de- 
signedly. It is difficult to imagine any ground which the Syriac trans- 
lator could have had for making such an omission ; but it is easy to see 
how any one, bearing in mind the corresponding passage of St. Paul, 
dBia\ei7TTo)£ irpodEv^ecrde (1 Thes. v. 17)*, might have noted this in 
both instances in the margin, and that in this manner it might have 
found its way into the text. And not only may we thus account for 
these words having been introduced into the text, but also they might 
have been inserted with the intention of more effectually opposing the 
very heretics which in this same Recension of the Ignatian Epistles are 
spoken of in that to the Smyrneans, Kv^apiariag kou TTpoaev^fj^ aTre^ovrai 
(ch. 6.),-f- and to whom reference is again made in the fifth chapter of 
that to the Ephesians, which is not found in the Syriac, Models irXavct- 
crda)' eav fXYj rig fj evrog tov dvaia&Ttjptov, varepeirat tov dprov tov 0eoG. 
k.t.A. (p. 21). Other similar additions are, tov virep rjjJLiov cclvtov dve- 
veyKOTos irpotupopav kou duo-lav, also in the Epistle to the Ephesians 
(ch. 1. p. 17)J; from the words of St. Paul: kou irapcdcoKev eavrbv 
v-rrep fj/JLtdv Tzpoo-tyopav kou duaidv (Eph. v. 2.) ; and in that to the Ro- 
mans, Ta yap fiXeTtojJLeva TrpoaKaipa' rd de [jlyj /3Ae7ro/ievoc aicovia (ch. 3. 
p. 43)§ ; from St. Paul to the Corinthians (2 Cor. iv. 18.); and in like 
manner, viyniots ovav (pp. 53 and 77), from 1 Cor iii. 1. 

Again, there are others, for the omission of which it seems difficult 
to give any satisfactory reason ; although we may easily perceive how 
they might have been introduced into the text, by way of explanation 
or illustration. Such are rrj<; 'Ao-ias, in the Inscription of the Epistle to 
the Ephesians ; Koa-fiiKov y fxdraiov, in that to the Romans (ch. 4. 



* Sec Notes, p. 200. t Sec ibid., p. 330. 

t Ibid., p. 280. § Sec ibid., p. 295. 



INTUOIMJCTION. xli 

p. 17) * ; also uvaTopa), Siatptacts (oil. />. p. 41)) | ; uprov oupitviov, uprov 
Cw>7? (eh. 7. p. 5.1).ti 01)^ <jf Trapodi.uovTa (oh. f). p. &.'$); km) rie'i/i'aof 
£<o>J (ch. 7. )). ")1)§; imtl tig Kat\'oTt]ra aidiou &cfjg, in the Kpihllo to the 
Kphesians (ch. 1J). p. i'Jf>). It would not he difficult to assign also a 
plausibk: reason lor the addition of the two sentences last mentioned, 
upon the same ground of opposition to heresy, to which allusion has 
been already made. 

Hut besides words and scntenees like these, there are others whieh 
appear to be almost altogether indifferent in themselves, and which, un- 
less we admit that the Syriae translator, thinking these Epistles too 
long, undertook the task of abridging them — which seems too improba- 
ble a supposition to be tenable — it is impossible to assign any cause for 
their omission, but which, on the other hypothesis, that interpolations 
have been subsequently inserted into the text, we should naturally expect 
to find. A cautious interpolator would introduce not merely such things 
as were directly adapted to uphold his own views on any specific sub- 
ject, and which for that reason might be the more readily pointed out and 
detected, but he would further add, as a blind and covering for the rest, 
other indifferent matter, to which no particular suspicion respecting him- 
self individually could be attached. The production of another copy, 
to compare with his own in which those particular passages only had 
been inserted — if any good reason could be shewn, from a knowledge 
of his peculiar sentiments and opinions, why he might be supposed to 
have added them — would doubtless render the detection of his fraud 
much more easy than if these copies were found to differ, not only by 
the addition of this particular matter, but also by the insertion of various 
other subjects for which no such direct cause could be alleged. More- 
over, in the case of the introduction of spurious passages into the 
writings of any author, a skilful interpolator would endeavour, as much as 
possible, to conceal the additions which he made, by using the phrase- 
ology of the author, and, so far as it was practicable, even borrowing 
his very words. This is strikingly apparent through all those parts of 
the Greek which the authority of the Syriac translator would pronounce 
spurious. Several peculiar and idiomatic expressions of St. Ignatius 
are repeated again and again in sentences which otherwise have but 
little resemblance to his genuine style, as we shall see below ||: and 
indeed the interpolator seems to have gone beyond his mark ; so that 

* See Notes, p. 299. t Ibid., p. 301. J Ibid., p. S03. 

§ Ibid., p. 303. || Ibid., pp. 309, 320. 



Xlii INTRODUCTION. 

this has been used by Daille, in his thirty-first chapter, as one strong 
argument against the genuineness of the Epistles of St. Ignatius : 
" Quod scriptor eadem omnibus Epistolis, et quidem interdum iisdem, 
perpetuo /BaTToXoye? : neque fere quicquam semel dicat, quod a sanc- 
tissimi Martyris sapientia, et gravitate alienum videtur."* 

The argument from the consideration of design respecting the intro- 
duction of these passages into the Greek text seems to be conclusive in 
itself; for many reasons, and those, too, highly probable, may be 
alleged why, and how, they might have been inserted ; but it seems 
almost impossible to assign any other why they should have been 
omitted in the Syriac, than that this was done for the sake of abbrevia- 
tion, which appears to be altogether unfeasible. To this we should add 
another consideration — that we know of no instances of such abridgment 
as this in any other early Christian writer; while examples of fabrica- 
tion, additions, and interpolations, are most numerous, and that espe- 
cially in the interval between the death of Ignatius and the publication 
of the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, in which we find the first 
mention of Seven Epistles ascribed to the venerable Bishop of Antioch. 

Again, there is another internal argument to be adduced, from the 
structure of these Epistles. In arranging a Greek text from the two Re- 
censions to correspond with the Syriac, the passages which have been 
removed, even from the Shorter, are very numerous ; and in the Epistle 
to the Ephesians at least two-thirds of the matter has been omitted. 
Now had these passages so omitted belonged to the original Epistle it 
seems hardly possible that they could have been taken away in the 
manner in which they have been, sometimes entire chapters, at others 
considerable parts, sometimes whole sentences, and at others half sen- 
tences, or single words, without interrupting the general tenor of the 
Epistle, or causing any hiatus, and producing obscurity. But what is 
now the state of the case ? Not only is no obscurity caused, nor the 
tenor of the Epistle broken, but, on the contrary, several places, which 
before were unintelligible, become now clear; the whole Epistle runs on 
uninterruptedly ; each sentence adheres closely to that which precedes 
it; and, what is still more remarkable, all this almost without the necessity 
of making any grammatical change in the order or construction of the sen- 
tences ; and further, one passage omitted in the Greek, which Bishop 
Pearson had previously pointed out as necessary to complete the context, 



Sec Dai He, de Scriptis Diovyxii Arcop. ct Ljnatii Antioch. p. 421, 



introduction, xliii 

is restored and supplied by the Syriac* This seems hardly po«*iblc 
to be otherwise accounted lor, thin by the hypothesis that the interpo- 
lator was anxious to add without changing, and to insert finch passage* 
and phrases as woidd seein to promote the ohject which lie had in view, 
and still to allow the origin*! words of Ignatius to remain, as far as 
possible, unaltered. Consequently, in some instances this has produced 
obscurity, and interrupted the natural course of the Kpistle. That 
numerous passages might have been added in this way, without much 
subsequent violation of the general sense, is not unlikely ; we have 
seen abundant instances of this in various paraphrastical expositions: 
but that an abridgment upon so extensive a scale, and in so varied a 
manner, could have been made so successfully as not to interfere with 
the original grammatical construction, and to leave the whole order of 
the Epistle thus abbreviated clear, simple, and uninterrupted, seems 
hardly probable. Moreover, this Epistle, as it now stands, is a short, 
simple, earnest Letter, such as we may well suppose St. Ignatius to 
have written under the circumstances in which he was then placed, and 
further it is freed from many very grave objections against its authen- 
ticity, wbich of themselves alone are sufficient to shake the credit of 
the Epistle as it stands in either of the Greek Recensions, -j- 

Having said thus much, generally, respecting the passages in the 
Greek which are not recognised by the Syriac version, it may be neces- 
sary to make one or two remarks with reference to others found in the 
Syriac which do not now exist in the Greek. The first of these is at 
the end of the Epistle to St. Polycarp : yZ t ns^ ^J ^2^m " In my 
stead as I charged thee." 'Avt e/ioC, Kadcag eveTeiAccfJctiv voi (or Bta- 
ra^djjirjv aoi) J. This immediately follows c O 'Kpianavog ei-ovaiav eavrov 
ovk eyei, aXKa Oew a^oXa^et. 'Acnrcc^o/JLat rov //eAAovra Kara^iovcrdat 
rod el$ 'KvTtoyelav ixopevedBat. (p. 13). Instead of these two sen- 
tences, we have in the Greek two whole chapters, abounding in terms 
and expressions very different from any thing that had preceded, in 
which, indeed, the first, and the former part of the latter of these sen- 
tences are included. In these we find, besides other things, instruc- 
tions given to St. Polycarp by St. Ignatius as to the manner in which 



* See Notes, p. 280, where I have also suggested the probable cause of this omis- 
sion from the Greek, 
t See Notes on the Epistle to the Ephesians, pp. 312—320. 
% See Notes, p. 275. 



Xliv INTRODUCTION. 

he was to choose one "who shall he called a messenger of God (deodpo- 
fjiog), that going into Syria he may glorify your incessant love to the 
praise of God."* 

That this holy Bishop, when carried away from his own flock to 
receive the crown of martyrdom, should have been solicitous to send 
another shepherd to watch over and feed the sheep once entrusted to 
his care, and that, next to his desire to depart and be with the Lord, 
the wish nearest his heart should have been to provide for their spiri- 
tual wants, is most natural, and altogether consistent with his character. 
We therefore should reasonably expect that he would take all the means 
in his power to procure such a successor, which, from the fact of his 
having been put into chains immediately upon his confession before 
Trajan, he could not do before he left Antioch ; and that, being him- 
self a close prisoner, and therefore unable .to appoint and duly con- 
stitute a suitable person to fill that sacred office, he should seek the 
help of St. Polycarp, his friend and fellow disciple of St. John, in this 
necessity. This, therefore, so far from being neglected by him when 
they met at Smyrna, doubtless occupied much of his attention. He 
would naturally explain all his own feelings and wishes, and ask the 
advice and assistance of Polycarp in his endeavours to carry them into 
effect. Nay, more than this, it seems highly probable that the merits 
and character of some individual, who might be qualified to fill that im- 
portant office, should have been duly considered by them ; and in this 
manner his successor might even in some measure have been fixed upon 
then, and this important matter, so far as it was possible, have been de- 
cided upon before these two faithful pastors and affectionate brothers in 
Christ separated, in the conviction that they should see each other's 
faces no more till they met in the kingdom of God. What, then, could 
be more natural and simple than the allusion to this circumstance in the 
Epistle to St. Polycarp, as it is represented to us in the Syriac? St. 
Ignatius sends an especial salutation to him who should be deemed 
worthy to go as his successor to preside over the Church in Antioch, 
intimating, at the same time, the duty of his obedience to the call, should 
he from any cause manifest a reluctance to undertake so responsible 
an office : — " The Christian has no power over himself, but must be 
ready to be subject to God. I salute him who is deemed worthy to go 
to Syria in my stead, as I charged thee." Such an allusion as this to 



* See Archbishop Wake's Translation. 



INTRODUCTION. xlv 

a subject which could hardly have failed to occupy their attention when 
they hml met at Smyrna only a very short time before, seems in itself 
much more probable than that Ignatius, under the circumstance* in 
which he was placed, should have deemed it necessary to give express 
directions to St. l'olycarp as to the manner in which lie was to pro- 
ceed in this matter, such as we find in the seventh and eighth chapters 
of the (ireek, which in themselves seem more consonant to the practice 
of rather later times : and further, these two ehapters contain other 
matter which appears to carry great improbability, if not contradiction, 
upon the face of it. Respecting this I refer the reader to what I 
have stated at pp. «>11, 312. 

Moreover, we are at a loss to imagine any reason wiry the Syriac 
translator should omit such positive directions relative to the appoint- 
ment of a person to go to Syria, if they really had been written by St. 
Ignatius, and simply insert this allusion to some previous instructions. 
But the allusion having been made, we may easily see how an interpo- 
lator might make this a handle for introducing spurious matter favou- 
rable to his own views. 

Another passage in the Syriac, not now found in the Greek, is 
^uofuio ^pZ]Z; ^o^^la^Z] "Ye were diligent to come and see me," 
in the Epistle to the Ephesians, p. 17. The insertion of this is neces- 
sary for completing the sense of the passage, as Bishop Pearson ob- 
served more than a century and a half before the Syriac version came to 
light*; and the ancient Latin version of the Shorter Recension, which 
has videre festinastis, shews that it existed in that recension anterior to 
the later corruptions of the text in the Medicean manuscript. 

A third is picocn^ \^c] 001 }j) n.^Valc "Now, therefore, 
being about to arrive shortly at Rome," in the Epistle to the Romans, 
p. 53, which forms a sort of introduction to the remaining part of that 
Epistle. Of these words we find still traces in 7rej0/ tcov iipoeXdov- 
TLdv fie els c Pci>/z)/v — kyyvs jxe ovra of the last chapter, even as 
it now stands in the Greek. The passages which follow next in the 
Syriac do not belong to the Epistle to the Romans according to the 
Greek Recensions, but constitute the fourth and fifth chapters of that 
to the Trallians. The question, then, to be considered, is, whether 
these chapters have been displaced by the Syriac translator, or by some 
editor of the Greek Epistles who arranged them in their present form. 



* s 



ce Notes, p. 280, and my Vmdiclce Ignatiance, p. 24. 



xlvi INTRODUCTION. 

In viewing the case simply, they certainly seem to occupy a more 
appropriate position in the Epistle to the Romans than in that to the 
Trallians. St. Ignatius, as he drew near to Rome to be devoured by the 
beasts, according to the edict of Trajan, writes to the Christians there, 
to tell them that now at length the desire which he had long ago 
cherished of seeing their faces was fulfilled ; that according to all appear- 
ances he should soon terminate his earthly course, by martyrdom ; that he 
was most anxious to seal his testimony for Christ with his blood, and to 
obtain the privilege of many of his Lord's own immediate Disciples — 
that of suffering for His sake. It seems to be quite evident from the 
whole tenor of the Epistle that some intimation had been conveyed to 
him from the Christians at Rome who had influence, that they were 
anxious to exert it in reversing the decree of the Emperor, and to save 
him from suffering.* He begs them, therefore, in an earnest and im- 
passioned manner, not to use any such influence which they might pos- 
sess, but rather to pray that strength might be given him from within 
and without, to enable him to receive his crown without dread of the 
ordeal which he must go through to obtain it ; and to enforce his re- 
quest, he insists upon his desire to undergo the trial, and urges the ad- 
vantage which he should obtain when it was overcome. Moreover, the 
Romans seem to have spoken of his great spiritual knowledge, and to 
have pressed it as an argument why he should desire to have his life 
spared for the benefit of the Church. In the latter part of this Epistle, 
therefore, as it stands in the Syriac, Ignatius still continues in the same 
tenor : he allows, indeed, that he has been favoured with much spiritual 
knowledge, but this also he seems to put forward as an argument on 
his side why they should consent to his request not to interfere to 
save him nor attempt to hinder his sufferings, because he was bet- 
ter acquainted with God's providence, and able to see further into 
His designs, with respect to himself, than they ; at the same time 
adding, that the danger of being puffed up by his greater knowledge re- 
quired greater humility and circumspection on his part; and finally, he 
urges this, as well as the danger which it may also throw in their way, 
as a reason why he should not write to them on heavenly things. And 
this he seems to have done by way of caution beforehand, lest, upon his 
arrival at Rome, they should be anxious to exercise too great a curiosity 
with respect to divine things, which they might have reason to suppose 



* See Notes, p. 321, 



iNTiionucTioN. xlvii 

;i disciple of the beloved Aj)ostle St. .lolui, then on the point of re- 
ceiving the crown of martyrdom, might he able to disclose to them. 
Such .seems to be the bearing of this passage of St. Ignatius, than which 
nothing can be more natural in the place which it occupies in the 
Epistle to the Komans, as it is found in the Syriac version. 

On the other hand, not only do the circumstances under which the 
journey of St. Ignatius is said to have taken place; present so many 
dilliculties as to time and distance as to render it extremely improbable 
that he should have been able to write any Letter at all to the T Ita- 
lians from Smyrna*; but, also, it is difficult to understand for what 
especial purpose these chapters should have been introduced into 
an Epistle to the Trallians : and they seem to have little, or no refe- 
rence to what precedes or follows. We know of no reason why he 
should make any allusion to his knowledge of heavenly things when 
writing to the Trallians ; nor even is there any apparent purpose to be 
gathered from that Epistle for his doing so as it now stands. More 
than two centuries before the discovery of the Syriac version shewed 
that these two chapters originally belonged to the Epistle to the Ro- 
mans ; the sagacity of Vedelius pointed out the incongruity of the place 
which they occupy in that to the Trallians. f 

There are also two other places in these chapters themselves in which 
two or three words are found, that have no equivalent in the Greek : 
one, ,-^ai ^] " such things as these," to be added after ol yap \eyov- 
rec fxot } p. 58, and ^^. jj] ^oi] "for I am cautious," to precede ixrj-nojc 
ov BwydevTes, k. t. A., ibid. In both instances the addition of these words 
makes the sense more clear ; and in the former it is necessary to render 
the passage intelligible. J There are also a few other very slight alte- 
rations in the text of these Epistles, such as vvv §, at the beginning of 
that to the Romans ; and transpositions, such as by Sea and by Land, 
in the Syriac, for <$ta yfjg kou daKacrcrfjs of the Greek in the same 
Epistle (p. 47), which, although apparently of little moment, are never- 
theless of great critical importance in enabling us to form a correct 
judgment as to the whole question of the Ignatian Epistles. Respecting 
these the reader is referred to the notes in their several appropriate 
places. 

* See Notes, p. 330. t Ibid., pp. 331 and 304. 

X Ibid., pp. 304, 30o. § Ibid., pp. 290, 299, 304, 323. 



xlviii INTRODUCTION. 



DIFFERENCE AS TO STYLE AND MATTER. 

A further comparison of the Greek text of the Three Epistles, after 
the removal and addition of such passages as were requisite to make it 
conformable to the Syriac, with the Shorter Recension as exhibited in 
the Medicean and Colbert manuscripts, will supply us with several very 
important data upon which to found some additional arguments that 
may enable us to draw still more certain conclusions respecting the whole 
question of the Ignatian Epistles. If the passages that have been so 
removed present a difference as to style and matter, from those which 
have been retained, so remarkable as to have been observed upon by 
critics about two centuries before the Syriac version came to light and 
confirmed their observations, we may very reasonably conclude that both 
of them cannot be by the same hand. If, further, the same writers have 
urged as objections against these passages so omitted, that they contain 
references and allusions, which they have pointed out, to facts and cir- 
cumstances belonging to times subsequent to the latest period at which 
Ignatius could have written, and these do not exist in what has been 
retained, we can scarcely be wrong in drawing the inference in favour 
of the superior claims to antiquity and genuineness of the Syriac Re- 
cension, which is free from such objections ; nor can we fail to be 
struck by the sagacity of those critics in making such observations, 
which other copies of the Letters of Ignatius, at that time unknown and 
lying in obscurity in the African desert, but transcribed about a thou- 
sand years before, have now appeared, nearly two centuries after- 
wards, to confirm. Moreover, those parts which are common to both 
of the Greek Recensions and to the Syriac will necessarily have a far 
better claim to be considered as belonging to the original Letters than 
such as are only peculiar to any one of these three. 

To begin, then, with the Epistle to Polycarp, we find, upon com- 
paring the Three Recensions together, but very little difference between 
them. In the Shorter Recension of the Greek the six first chapters 
exhibit scarcely any variation, in no place exceeding the alteration or 
insertion of a single word ; and in the Longer Recension only a few 
very unimportant insertions have been made. The united testimony, 
therefore, of all the Three Recensions shews that these six chapters 
must remain most nearly in their original state, and consequently that 
they exhibit the style of the author in its purest form, not modified and 
obscured by the admixture of interpolated matter by another hand. 



INTRODUCTION. \li\ 

If we 1 iii-i i next lo the Kpistle to the [Ionian*, wr (ind that the Shorter 
Itecension of ihe (ireek, compared with the Syriae, is almost five from 
insertions in the live first chapters, although it has received very eon- 
siderahle additions in the inscription of the Letter as well as towards the 
end. The difference, also, between the Longer and Shorter Kecensions 
in these live chapters is Comparatively slight, amounting to no more than 
three short insertions in the whole of the three first chapters, one of 
two words, another of three, and the third of fi\e. The original style, 
therefore, of this Epistle also has not been altogether obscured. Near 
the end of this Letter, as it stands corrected and arranged according to 
the authority of the Syriae, we have two entire chapters transferred 
from the Epistle to the Trallians as it is found in the Shorter Recen- 
sion ; and the Greek text of these chapters so transferred corresponds 
almost accurately with the Syriae. These also will serve to illustrate 
the style, because they supply a considerable passage in which the text 
of the Syriae and that of the Shorter Recension of the Greek corre- 
sponded with each other at a period anterior to the additions and 
changes in these Epistles which constituted the Longer, generally 
known as the Interpolated edition of the Greek. These additions, 
however, are comparatively slight in this place, consisting chiefly of in- 
sertions towards the end of the fifth chapter. 

If we proceed next to compare the three Recensions of the Epistle to 
the Ephesians, and assume the Syriae to represent the most ancient text, 
which the far greater antiquity of the copies in which it is contained 
might alone justify us in doing, we find the additions and admixture, 
even in the Shorter Greek, to be so great, that it has been almost en- 
tirely changed from its primitive form, and that the original words of 
the Epistle have been so broken up and mingled with additional mat- 
ter, that it would have been impossible to recognise and separate them 
without such aid as that which is supplied by the Syriae copies. The 
Longer Recension adds still more foreign matter, and further increases the 
difficulty. We have not, therefore, the same indications, as to the man- 
ner and matter of the original Letter of Ignatius, from the combined testi- 
mony of the three Recensions in this Epistle as we have in the other two. 
On the contrary, after the first chapter the insertions have been so many, 
and the additions so great, as to have amplified it to about four times its 
original size ; and thereby to have completely obscured the primitive 
form and character of the Epistle, and to have substituted in its place 
the style of the interpolator by whom these additions were made. 

In my observations upon the Epistle to the Magnesians at page 326, 

9 



1 INTRODUCTION. 

although the fact, so far as my knowledge goes, has never been gain- 
said, I have been at some pains to prove the identity of its authorship 
with that of the Epistle to the Ephesians as it is now exhibited in the 
Medicean text; and I believe that I have fully and satisfactorily esta- 
blished that point. This being done, I have not deemed it necessary 
to go through the same process with respect to the Epistles to the 
Trallians, Philadelphians, and Smyrneans, because they have been uni- 
versally acknowledged to be the work of the same person as the Epistles 
to the Magnesians and the Ephesians, as they are all found together in 
the Medicean manuscript. The same arguments, therefore, as to style 
and matter, which relate to any one of these five Epistles will be appli- 
cable to them all. 

From what I have stated above, it is evident that all the three Recen- 
sions concur in affording their united testimony in favour of the superior 
antiquity of the text of the Epistle to Polycarp over the rest of the Letters 
attributed to Ignatius ; and that, if any part of his writings remain at 
all in their original state, it must be the six first chapters of this, which 
constitute nearly the entire Epistle. Even before proceeding further, I 
think I may here venture to express my conviction, that no person with 
a competent knowledge of the Greek language can read the six first 
chapters of this, and compare them with the Epistles to the Ephesians, 
Magnesians, Trallians, &c, without being struck by a difference as to 
style and matter between it and them, so remarkable as to lead him to 
infer that they cannot be the production of the same hand. This observa- 
tion will equally apply to the Greek text of the Epistles to the Ephesians 
and Romans as I have restored it in conformity with the Syriac version. 

But the evidence of this fact will become much stronger, and be ap- 
parent even to those who may not be sufficiently acquainted with the 
language to judge for themselves, if we consider what has been said on 
this head by learned and able critics many years, nay, even centuries, 
before the Syriac version came to light. I have already stated* that 
the difference as to style and matter between the Epistle to Polycarp 
and the rest — which indeed, as to some parts of it, had been previously 
observed by Scultetusf, Halloix j, and Vedelius§ — was considered so 



* See above, p. viii. 

t In liac tota fere cpistola dcsidero yv^aiov Ignatium. See Medull. Thcolog. p. SCI. 

X Kespondeo nonmilJa esse in ipsa cpistola qua3 non minimam suspicionis nnsam 
afferant, aliqua in cam aliunde irrepsisse. See Apologia pro Scriptis S. Ignutii, 
ch. viii. p. 4-50, in lllustt. Ecclcs'uc, Orient. Scriptt. Vitcc ct Documcntu. 

§ T(p c^ktkott(o irpoaexGTe \vu nal 6 Ceo<; vfur. usque ad irpeTret 'rroXiKap'Ke Oeo. &C."] 

Omnia 



INTItOlUJCTlON, 



marked ;md dec'mive am to lend the acute and learned ArclihislH)]) l'*Iw?r to 
reject it as spurious. Even the Cardinal Bona* nnjuiehced in lii.s con- 



Oinuia luee supposititia Hunt. I'rhuo cuim Ignatius ad Kpiscnpum nefilmiw cur 
dieorot I'.'/iiscojHi o/x'tlitrY Amu? (ut nrlr Seultetus nit) oblitiiH est no nd L'lpiteopum 
scriboro? Secuudo, Omiiin lure non I'olycarpum, sed alios, ad quo* orationcm 
convert it, rospieiunl. tTvyKtHctarc A\Kt)Xm<;. Qufl» ad mitt i deberent hi Ignatius dice- 
ret Polycarpo, nt lure re ferret Smymeuaibu*. In antecedcntibiiH verbis id factum 
orat, nam cum Ignatius muliercs Smyrnensos officii inouero vcllct, monet Polycar- 
pum, nt ca precepta ipsis oxponerot : Soror'dms inris diiito, ut Domimtm umnd. 
llic auteni nihil talc lit. Tcrtio, inter alia Siuymcnses scilicet hie inoneiitur, nt 
simal ct enhitnin cant ct surgant ; quod .sive do quiet* mortis et resurrections Spiri- 
tuali, sive do eorporali quiet* et rcsurreetione intelligatur, pcrinde ridiculuin est. 
Quarto, Ilatio quain addit ihi etiain inopta est, inquit: siiiu/l cubitiim itc rt simul 
sitrgitc, tunquum Dei (Kvononii ct assessorrs rt miuistri. Uhi quinto, hoe ineptum est, 
quod cum nominet Smyrnenscs Dei (Economos et ministros, eos etiain asscssores 
illius nominet. Dei adsessores diei ibrtasse aliquomodo j)ossunt fidcles in altera 
vita per allusioncm ad locum Evangelii, ubi dieuntur Apostoli insessuri duodeeiin 
thronis, ut judieent trihns duodeeim. Sod in hae Fideles Dei assessorcs rectc diei 
posse quis putet ? Melius Ignatius 6 ^vtjaios, qui in Epistola ad Ephesios dieit 
Episeopum, (nedinn alios) rio Kvpty irapea-Tavai: quod non est assidere Domino, sed 
astare. Sexto, corrupt or voluit imitari Paulum Eph. vi. 15. de armis sj)iritualibus 
loqucntcm, sed quomodo? Paulus \o\cns fidclem virtutum et donorum spiritualium 
omnium armis simul induere, vocat ea dona omnia simul i?avoTr\tav ; Sta tovto avaKa- 
fiere rtjv TravoirXiav rov Oeov. thee TravoirXta eomplectitur in se di versa arma, quaj 
ibi Paulus enumerat. At noster ineptus depravator tantum Patientiam vocat iravo- 
-rrXiav. Quid? anne Patientia est tota armatura spiritualis? aut anne Patientia est 
genus virtutum, omnes eas sub se tanquam species eontiners? Ergone Fides, Veri- 
tas, Justitia, verbum Dei sunt species Patientnc 1 llursus Paulus galeae appella- 
tionem tribuit to o-coTijpitp, ac corruptor cam tribuit fidei, cum tamen Paulus Clypei 
appellationem fidei tribuat. Septimo, Ineptice hominis se produnt in affeetatione 
Barbarism orum seu vocum Latinarum, quas manifestum est, hie studio infertas esse 
insipieiltissimo. M//tk vfitov Sea-eprcop, &C, ra Beiroa-iTa v/jmv, &e. Ta aKKeirra v/ucov, 
Sec. Itane, ut cum Sculteto loquar, Grajca? lingua3 rudis fuit scriptor Graecus, ut 
nesciret, quid Depositum, quid accipere, quid desertorem sermo Grsecus vocet. See 
Appendix Notarum Criticaram. p. 138. 

* Ut autem probet banc opinionem, nullum illorum temporum testimonium pro- 
fert, prseter Ignatii Epistolam ad Polycarpum ita scribentis: Dccet, Beatissime 
Polycarpe, concilium cogere sacrosanctum, ct eligere si quern vehementer dilectum 
habctis, ct impigrum, ut possit divinus appellari cursor, et hujusmodi creare, ut in 
Syriam •profectus laudibus celebret impigram charitatem vestram ad gloriam Dei. 
Hac sola auctoritate fretus id adstruit Baronius, cui ne assentiar, ipsamet cogit 
epistola, quae si attente legatur, non de Cursore loquitur, qui Synaxim indiceret, sed 
de Legato, qui mittendus erat in Syriam ad Antioehenos : unde circa finem ait, 
Saluto cum, qui designandus est, ut mittatur in Syriam. Adde quod banc epistolam 
non genuinum Ignatii fcetum esse, sed supposititium viri eruditi dudum observa- 
runt, et ad id probandum multa afferunt non parvi ponderis argumenta. See 
Rerum Liturgicarum. Lib. i. cap. xxii. 

.?2 



In INTRODUCTION. 

elusions. Vossius*, in his notes upon this Epistle, admitted that these 
grounds for suspicion were well founded, but at the same time he con- 
sidered the external testimony in favour of this Epistle, commencing 
even with that of St. Polycarp, to be so strong as to prevent its being 
shaken by them. And Tillemont-j- defended it against the condem- 
nation of Archbishop Usher, simply upon the external evidence given 
in its favour. Daille observed upon the difference as to style between 
this and the rest of the Epistles in the following terms : — " Idem est de 
ea judicium qua? ad Polycarpum scripta est. Ipsa inscriptio, non ut 
aliarum, spinosa, et intricata, sed clara ac nitida, ab ipso statim limine 
orationem qualis sequitur, promittit, tersam, et cultam et facilem."J 
Mosheim writes respecting it : "I cannot help looking upon the authen- 
ticity of the Epistle to Polycarp as extremely dubious, on account of 
the difference of the style." § Schroeckh also expressed a similar opi- 
nion. || The following passage from Whiston relates equally to the 
Epistle to the Romans and to that to Polycarp : — " I observe, in con- 
firmation of the former assertion, that those Two Epistles, and those 

only, which were sent on quite different designs from the rest have 

the least alterations or omissions of any, I mean that to the Romans, and 
that to Polycarp, as is very easy to note upon the comparison. This 
observation at once proves that the Smaller Epistles are no other 
than an abridgment, and no other than an orthodox abridgment also. 
For surely these two Epistles were capable enough of Addition and In- 
terpolation, had that been the case here ; but because there is no sign 
that it was so, and because these Epistles alone, by their very nature 
and occasions, had little that offended the orthodox, our abridger had 

* Inter omncs Ignatii epistolas nulla est de cujus veritate magis disceptatum sit 
inter doctos, quam ilia ad Polycarpum. Nee inficior, aliqua hie esse, qure potuerint 
redderc suspectara : plura tamen, majoraque esse puto, qua? aliud iis debucrant per- 
suadere. Verba enim Polycarpi ex epistola ad Philippenses apud Eusebium eypa- 
\lsare not xal v/ueis, kcu 'lyvdriaq aliter intelligi, quam de hac epistola, neque possunt 
neque debent. Citat quoque earn Chrysostomus, homilia de uno legislatore, torn. vi. 
item Antiochus, et Damascenus. See Vossius' Edit. p. 2G4. 

+ Memoires pour servir a Vhistoirc ecclesiastlquc, Vol. ii. p. 579. Edit. Par. 1701. 

X Dc Scr'qitis, qucc sub Dionysii Arcop. et Ignatii, &c., p. 377. 

§ Ecclesiastical History. Maclaine's Translation. Loud. 1765. Vol. i. p. 51. 

|| Noch hat der Brief an Polycarpus die merckliche Verschiedenheit der Schrei- 
bant, iregen die andern Briefe gehalten, wider sich : und vielen lcommt es aucli 
unnatiiilich vor das in demselbcn cine weitlauftige Stelle an die Gemeine zu 
Smyrna gerichtct ist, an welche Ignatius besonders geschrieben hatte. Christliche 
Kirchcngeschichte, Vol. ii. p. 341. 



INTRODUCTION. llll 

little cause to make iillrr.it ions therein. I desire the admirer-, of the 
Smaller Epistles to give a clear aeeonnt of the vi.sihle dilli-renec there 
is in this matter between thone Two Kpistleft and the other Five."* 

Although, as 1 have observed above, the live first chapter* of the 
Epistle to the Romans have not snllcred from interpolation in the same 
manner as the entire Letter to titer Kphesians, numerous additions have 
been made to its Inscription, sufficient to expand it to three times the 
extent of the Syriac ; and in the five last chapters of the Greek, even of 
the Shorter Recension, not more than one sixth part belongs to the 
original text winch the Syriac translation followed. This will shew us 
the reason why the difference of style in the five first chapters of this 
Kpistlc has not been so distinctly noticed and observed upon as in the 
case of the Epistle to Polycarp. Still, however, Dr. Hammond | has 
remarked that this Epistle differed in matter from the rest; and Bishop 
Pearson also has observed that it is couched in terms abounding with 
pious fervour beyond any of the rest. J Neander likewise has stated 
that this " Epistle to the Roman Church possesses more decided marks 
of originality than the others." Of the others he had previously observed, 
" that they do not wear at all the stamp of a distinct individuality 
of character, and of a man of those times addressing his last words 
to the Churches. A hierarchical purpose is not to be mistaken." § 
Moreover, with respect to the two chapters which, as the Syriac copies 
shew, have been transferred from the Epistle to the Romans to that to 
the Trallians, with little or no admixture, and which consequently exhibit 
a considerable passage of the original and unadulterated text, the diffe- 
rence of style between them and the rest of the Epistle to the Trallians 
was observed and pointed out by Vedelius more than 220 years before 
the Syriac text was brought to light. || 

Having adduced these testimonies to the fact that a difference in man- 
ner and matter betw r een those parts of the Greek text which the Syriac 



* See Dissertation upon the Epistles of Ignatius , p. 81 . 

t After extracting numerous passages respecting Bishops, ike., from the other 
Epistles, he writes : u In Epistola ad Romanos de Episcopis aut Presbyteris nihil 
occurrit." See Diss, de Ignatio ej usque testimoniis, cap. xxv. 

+ Qua? cum in aliis turn in ilia praescrtim ad Romanos epistola verbis pio fervore 
plenissimis expressit. Vindicice, part ii. p. 0. 

§ Der Brief an die romische Gemeinde tragt am meisten ein eigenthiimliehes 
Geprage. Allyemeine Geschichte der Christlichen Religion. Second- Edit. Vol. i. 
p. 1140. Torrey's Translation, Vol. ii. p. 444. 

|| See the passage cited at p. 331 below. 



Hv INTRODUCTION. 

rejects .and those which it confirms had been observed by various 
writers long before the Three Genuine Epistles were discovered and 
published, I will now point out very briefly some of the characteristics 
of that difference as they appear upon the comparison of the restored 
text with that of the Medicean Recension. 

But it may be necessary first of all to make a very few general obser- 
vations upon this restored text. If we examine closely the Three 
Epistles, we find that they are written in a plain, simple, and easy man- 
ner, without any affectation of studied phraseology ; in short, nervous 
and detached sentences, with the single exception of the beginning of 
the Epistle to the Ephesians, where the first two or three sentences are 
a little involved, and do not run so easily, but seem to indicate that they 
were written in haste. This indeed appears to be the character of the 
whole Epistle. They also contain several manifest Aramaisms.* This, 
which is the case in the style of the writers of the New Testament, we 
might also reasonably expect in that of one of their successors, who was 
Bishop of Antioch, where Syriac was the vernacular language. Epithets 
are but very sparingly used, and those are of a simple form, except in 
the Inscription of the Epistle to the Romans, where not less than six 
compound adjectives are found together — d^iodeog, <xl;io7rpe7rr]s, cc^io- 
fj.<xKapi(TTog, at-ieTiaivos, a^iOfxvrjfjLovevros, d^teiriTevKTog. One of these, 
ai-io/jLaKapio-TO), occurs also in the Inscription of the Epistle to the 
Ephesians, and another, d^todea, in the first chapter of that to the Ro- 
mans ; and in that to Polycarp we find at-ioTTio-Toi.-f The initial element 
of all of these is the word agios', the origin of which seems to be in the 
very common employment of the root jo*, in the Syriac ; and to this we 
may probably trace the frequent use of d^iog and its derivatives in the 
writings of the New Testament. 

There is not, however, in the whole of the Three Epistles, a single in- 
stance of any other compound epithet of which either of its elements is one 
of the words which constitute the latter part of any of the seven above men- 
tioned commencing with ai-tos. All the Three Letters begin in the same 
manner, 'Iyvdrios, 6 k<xi Qeocpopog. This last appellation seems to be 
nothing more than another name by which Ignatius was generally known. 
But whatever may be its meaning or purport, it is quite certain that 



* See Notes, pp. 271, 280, 288. 

t In my notes upon this word at page 270 I have observed that it does not accu- 
rately correspond witli the Syriac. The translator seems to have read another word 
in this place. 



INTKODUCTJoN. I\ 

this word occurs nowhere again in the whole of the Three Epiatlr**, 
nor any other epithet whatever compounded of either of its element-. 
The Aramaic dialect, although it admits of some compound wordn, i* 
generally averse to them*: we should not, therefore, expect the employ- 
ment of many such epithets in the writings of one who v e circumstances 
and position would lead us to look for a colouring of that dialect in 
any thing which proceeded from his pen. The formation of privatives 
hy prefixing the negative |j, in the same manner as the a privative of 
the Greeks, is, however, very general in Syriac ; and it is remarkable 
that we find in the Three Epistles very frequent instances of such words. 
Thus, in the Epistle to Polycarp, tiKi'in/rov, aKot'ixrjToi', aKcpatog, aopara, 
dejidapcrta, a-^povov, d\p-)]\dipt)rov, d-naOrj, uKav^rjaia. In that to the 
Ephesians, arpenrov, d/jcdfjco, dottjy/jreo, dirtcrrta, diuaroucTt, dyvoia. 
In that to the Romans, a/iw/icor, dvcTnrooiarcjjg, aKatpc), adiKyfiaati', 
clkovtcl, aopara, acjidaprog. The word ajj.cjjfj.og is nothing more than 
[vcqIo P adopted into the Greek. j- 

If we presume the restored text to represent the genuine words of 
Ignatius in the Three Epistles, and the additions which are found 
in the text of the Medicean and Colbert manuscripts to be inter- 
polations introduced by another hand at a later period, unless the in- 
terpolator should have been most cautious in the application of every 
word which he employed, it is by no means improbable that he might 
have made use of terms and phrases which occur nowhere in the genuine 
text, even while he was endeavouring to imitate it by borrowing several 
of the author's peculiar expressions and mixing them up with his own. 
On the other hand, if we assume the restored text to be an abridgment, 
it is most highly improbable that not one of those terms peculiar 
to the passages omitted should occur in the whole extent of the 
Three Epistles, especially if they relate in no way to doctrine and 
opinion, and are merely linguistic. If we turn now to the seventh 
chapter of the Epistle to Polycarp, where the additions begin, we find 
that the first sentence not only presents a remarkable difference in 
length and construction from any which precede it, but that it also con- 
tains not less than seven words, none of which occur in the whole 
of the Three Epistles. In the second sentence w T e find BeofxaKapicrro- 
rare and Seo-npeTietJTaTov ; which epithets, although they occur again 
in the other Ignatian Epistles, and the second of them frequently, are 

* See Hoffmann Gram. Syi'iac. p. 252. 

t See Schleusner, Lexicon in Novum Testamentam, at this word. 



lvi INTRODUCTION. 

not once found in the restored text, nor any thing resembling them. 
It is plain that these compounds, like numerous others in the Ignatian 
Epistles, have been formed, by taking the first element from 3co(p6pog*, 
and the second from cc^tojjLaK<xpt<TTog and d^io7Tpe7rr]g, which occur toge- 
ther in the Inscription of the Epistle to the Romans. Thus, in the 
ninth chapter of the Medicean text of the Epistle to the Ephesians 
we find Seotyopot, vacxpopot, xpicrrocpopoi, ayiocpopot. The frequent 
employment of such epithets as these has been urged by several able 
critics as a grave objection against the Ignatian Epistles, because they 
seem to be unsuited to the simplicity of an Apostolic writer; incongruous 
with the martyr's character, so far as there are means of judging of 
it ; ill adapted to the circumstances in which he was placed ; and alto- 
gether dissimilar to what we find in the Epistles of Clement or Poly- 
carp, or any other ancient writer till the fourth century, of whom any 
fragments have come down to us.f Whatever weight such objections 
may have, they are certainly not applicable to the Three Epistles. In- 
deed they rather tend to confirm them, because we can trace the origin 
of all these particular compounds in an attempt to imitate other expres- 
sions in the Three Letters against which the same objections could not 
be urged, but for which a rational and probable account can be rendered 
from the idiomatic peculiarity of the writer. This endeavour to imitate 
on the part of an interpolator, while it proves incontestably the superior 
antiquity of that which he is trying to copy, at the same time furnishes 
us with his testimony to the genuineness of the original document which 
he had taken upon himself to counterfeit. 

With respect to the employment of the verb Kara^tcdaat in this 
seventh chapter I refer the reader to what I have said at p. 809 ; and I 
also request him to peruse what I have written at p. 317 respecting the 
use of the particle ovv, which also occurs in this chapter ; and I must 
leave him to draw his own conclusions from the absence of this latter 
word from the restored text of the Three Letters of Ignatius, and the 
frequency of its use throughout the rest of the Ignatian Epistles. It 

* Archbishop Usher conceives th.it this appellation of 3-eo^opo? has also given rise 
to the story, which afterwards became current, that Ignatius was the child which 
our Saviour took up in his arms. See Notes below, p. ^00. 

t Bishop Pearson has the following curious passage : — " Si gentem ct Ecclesiam 
spectes cui pra^fuit, viro apud Syros tot annos morato, si non apud cosdem nato 
educatoque, maximc convenit plurium Epithetorum congestio." Sec Fl/idicirp, part. ii. 
p. 0. Had the learned Bishop been better acquainted with the genius of the Syrians 
and their language he would hardly have ventured to make such an assertion. 
" Aliquando bonus dormitat Homerus." 



INTUOIMJCTION. I VII 

appears to me? that it would have required a far more cautious interpo- 
lator than he who has thus dealt with the Kpislles of Ignatius <eems to 
have been, who could have been always suflicieutly upon hii guard to 
prevent any chance of detection by avoiding, in his own additions, the U4e 
of so small a particle as this, which evidently was very familiar to him. 
It would be tedious to the general reader to enter further into such 
verbal comparisons in this place. Kvery oik; who wishes to investigate 
this subject thoroughly must examine for himself; and by so doing he 
will doubtless arrive at results that will be more satisfactory to his own 
mind than any which I could state here at greater length. 

I have already observed, as Vedclius* and Usher have done before 
me, that an interpolator, in order to give the colour and appearance of 
truth to his own additions, would naturally borrow certain expressions 
peculiar to the genuine writings which he had taken upon himself to 
imitate. Thus we find immediately, in the seventh chapter of the 
Epistle to Polycarp, Seov eitnvyui borrowed from Scov cTtuvyelv in the 
genuine text above, p. 5. 1. 3, and from the Epistle to the Romans, 
p. 41. 1. G, and p. 45. 1. 4. In the same manner this peculiar expression 
is twice borrowed in the interpolated parts of the Epistle to the Ephe- 
sians, ch. xii. p. 29, and of that to the Romans, ch. ix. p. 53 ; and so 
likewise in those to the Trallians, ch. xii. and xiii., to the Magnesians, 
ch. xiv., to the Smyrneans, ch. xi. ; and thus, also, evpedrjvai, which is 
borrowed here, is repeated over again and again in the interpolated 
parts of the genuine and in the spurious Epistles. The phrase og Bvvrj- 
aerat 3€odpofj.og KaAeiaOai in this seventh chapter is copied from jjlyj 
jxovov Aeyufiat ~Xpt<TTtavos, dAAa kou evpeOcd. eav yap eupeda), kcu Ae- 
yecrdat duvafiai of the genuine text to the Romans, p. 43. 1. fi ; and in 
the same manner in the Epistle to the Magnesians, ch. iv., iiyj /iovov 
KaKeiddai ~Xpt<JTiavos, aXka koli eivai. 

It seems unnecessary that I should carry these remarks further ; for 
this endeavour on the part of the interpolator to throw a cloke over his 
own additions by imitating some of the genuine phraseology of Igna- 
tius is very strikingly apparent through the whole of the Ignatian 
Epistles. We have only, therefore, to adopt the arguments of Arch- 
bishop Usher j- on this head, which he drew from the Six Epistles that 

* See Apologia pro Ignatio. Cap. iii. 

t " Observarit quidem planus iste, qui et genuinas Ignatii Epistolas incrustavit 
et totidem aliarum accessione auxit, quasdam compositionum et locutionu m formulas 
illi familiares : quae ut studiose retinerentur, e re sua fuisse existimavit," &c. See 
Dissertation, p. xxx. 

h 



lviii INTRODUCTION. 

he received and turned against the others which he rejected, and apply 
them in the case of the Three which we receive and the four which we 
reject, and we shall find them even still more apposite and forcible. 

The frequency with which expressions arc taken from the restored 
text of the Recension exhibited in the Syriac, and introduced among 
those passages which it does not admit, and the other Epistles which 
it does not acknowledge, while, on the other hand, both the latter 
abound in terms and constructions which do not occur in the whole 
of the Three Epistles so restored, seems to me to be quite conclusive 
as to the fact of their being the production of different hands, and of 
the greater antiquity of the Three Epistles. 

I have observed above that many objections have been raised against 
the Ignatian Epistles from the inflated and artificial, and apparently 
affected style in which they are written. I will briefly state some of 
them in this place. De Saumaise expressed his opinion respecting them 
in the following terms : " The style, which is too rhetorical, and has no 
savour of Apostolic simplicity .... shews that they cannot be the work 
of that author whose name they counterfeit."* Blondel writes: "Who 
could believe that a disciple of the Apostles, in bonds, and aspiring to 
martyrdom, would have been thus pleased with an affected kind of dic- 
tion, abounding in turgid and pompous epithets, such as do not once 
occur in any of the writings of the most ancient Fathers which have 
come down to us, or of which Eusebius has preserved any fragment in 
his history of the Church ?" f I have already mentioned that Daille 
characterizes the Epistle to Polycarp as differing from the rest by its 
terse and easy style. I quote here some of his observations with re- 
spect to the Epistles generally : " Multa nos alia hunc scriptorem 
vocabula diu post Ignatium vixisse docerent si, quis fuerit singulorum 
sermo, quis verborum usus, perspectum Deque haberemus, ac istum duo- 
rum nominum, episcopi et presbyteri illis temporibus sensum. — Ilia 
Latina non urgeo, qua? Graecus scriptor parum probabiliter suis epistolis 
multa inserit, e^efiTrXoipiov, (Seaeprup, aKKenTa, deiroaiTa : pro exem- 
plari, desertore, acceptis, depositis, quae doctissimus Hammondus et 
divinorum et aliorum scriptorum exemplo tuetur, apud quos non paucae 
extant ejusdem census voces Latinae. Sed alia, eidem si quid judico, 
non satis purgata, me, fateor, movent ; ut ilia verbi gratia, tam multa, 
quibus epistolae ad fastidium scatent, nomina varie composita, quaedam 



* See note, p. xix. above. t See note, p. xx. above. 



INTRODUCTION. llX 

sane mirilica aapKO<l>6poc, vcKpcx/wpoc, TrvtvpuTot^opog, Ska. &e Hoc 

duntaxit volui, riftqimquam esse vcrishnilc Ignatiuni, vinmi ct gnvtrm el 
saiiclum, mllinc in martyrii, ad cjuotl sc ncciiitfeliat, mcditationc vcrhau- 
tcm, co aniino, ca jetatc, iw. dLgnito-te, in hoc den'ujue lennn siifinnn 
statu, in his conquirendis, ct construendiH lusis.se, ct linuc inancin ac 
pucrilcin pompaiu tain intcmi>cstivc, nt cum Blondcllo nostro loquar, 
allectasse. Esse cniin h:cc allcetat.'i assidims cornin ns.ua argi*it. Vcliin 
milii vcl apud Piinlum, vcl apud Pctrnni Illiquid honnn, qmc in cpisto- 
lariAin scriptore extant, simile ostendi. Sic ille ad Ephcsios loquitur: 
care ovv avvodot ttccvtcc Bco^opot, kol) vao(j>6pot t ^piaro^opoi, uyvo<f)Opoi. 
Vctus Usscrii intcrpres Latinus it* reddidit: .K.st is iy'ilur convialores, 
JJcifcri, ct tcmplifcri, ct C/iristifcri, Sanctifcri. Ista vero adeo sunt 
putida, ut non possim mihi persuadcre quin Ilammondo, viro in fwucU 
erudito, excitura fucrint nauseam ; nisi prajcepta animo de scriptoris 
sanctitatc opinio sensus ejus, in aliis acerrimos, in hoc uno religionc 
quadam defixos tenuisset."* 

Christ. Aug. Hcumann writes thus : " Mihi quidem hocc potissima 

videntur ac certissima rrjc vodeiae indicia vi. Ipsa styli facies. 

Certe quotiescunque lias legi epistolas, (legi autem sa?pius) deprehendi 
omnia in illis esse frigida, jejuna, inepti tumoris affectataeque grandi- 
loqucntisc plena, et nimis vivide sperantia vanum ac planum Grae- 
culum."f 

It will be seen at once, upon comparing the Recensions together, that 
these objections apply only to the passages and the Epistles which the 
Syriac copies reject. While, therefore, the Syriac version, discovered 
many years subsequently, tends to shew the sagacity and critical 
acumen of those who stated them, and to prove the justice and truth of 
their observations, the text which it exhibits, on the other hand, has 
also obtained reflectively a very strong argument in its own favour, 
from the fact of its being found to have been free, at least a thousand 
years before the Ignatian controversy was mooted, from those objections 
which have been so skilfully and acutely urged by the critical impugners 
of these Epistles. 

Having made these remarks upon the formal difference between the 
Syriac and the Shorter Greek Recension of these Epistles, I come 
now to consider the material difference. I have made some observa- 
tions respecting the apparent scope and tendency of these Epistles in 

* Dc Scriptis quce sub Dionysii Areop. et Ignatii, ike. Lib. ii. ch. xxvii. p. 405. 
t Conspectus Reipublicce Literarice, edit. Hanov. 1763, p. 492. 

A 2 



lx INTRODUCTION. 

my notes, pp. 308 — 336. I shall proceed here to shew that the very 
grave objections which have been raised against the Ignatian Epistles, 
from the apparent references and allusions in them to circumstances and 
events subsequent to the date of the death of Ignatius, are applicable to 
those passages and Epistles only which do not exist in the Recension 
which the Syriac version represents. I have already adverted to the fact 
of objections having been made against these Epistles from the strong 
hierarchical tendency, more consonant with the age of Cyprian* than 
that of Ignatius, which runs through both the Shorter and Longer Re- 
censions of the Greek ; and that Daille, whose arguments on this point 
include all those of such as had preceded him, felt such confidence in 
the conclusions which he derived from this head against the Ignatian 
Epistles as to induce him to consider them decisive of the question, -j- 

A still further objection has been urged against the Ignatian Letters, 
from the apparently manifest reference which they make to the opinions 
of certain heretics, who were not known till after the martyrdom of Igna- 
tius, such as Saturninus, Theodotus, and Valentinus. No one can read 
these Epistles without seeing that certain tenets of the Docetae and of 
the Phantasiastse are most distinctly and directly opposed in numerous 
passages of these Epistles, whether it be that they refer to Saturninus 
or some other earlier heretics who had promulgated the same opinions. 
It is also equally certain that the dogmas held by Theodotus are con- 
demned in them, whether they be- considered as emanating from him- 
self, or as having been propounded by some heretic still more ancient. 
These facts Bishop Pearson X allows, even while he is combatting the 



* Sec the comparison of the Letters of Cyprian with the Ignatian Epistles on this 
head by Dodwell. Dissertationes Cyprianicce, Dis. viii. 

t See Daille, lib. ii. ch. x.xi. Oudin, Comment, de Scriptor. Eccles., cap.vi. vol.i. 

p. 97. 

X Dure potissimum hsercscs de natura Christi ea tempestate obtinebant, ut veri- 
tati Catholicffi ita ct sibi ipsis prorsus contrarian ; quarum altera Docetarum fuit a 
Simonianis ortorum, humanre naturse vcritatem in Christi destrucntium, altera 
Ebionitarum, divinam prorsus naturam et aetcrnam generationcm denegantium legis- 
quc cseremonias urgentium. Sec Pearson's Vindicice Epist. S. Ignatii, part ii. p. G. 

Etiamsi igitur auctor Epistolarum contra banc haircsim quam tucbatur Satur- 
ninus, scripscrit, non indc tamen sequitur cum vel Saturninum novissc, vel contra vel 
post cum scripsissc ; quia cadem fuit han-esis Menandrianorum, quorum quamplu- 
rimi Saturnino scniores crant. Ibid., p. 24. 

Et rcvera tarn contra Artemonem quam contra Thcodotum scripsit Ignatius noster, 
id est, si personas luercticorum spectes, contra ncutrum ; si hreresim ipsam utrique 
communem, contra scntcntiam utriusquc, et ideo aliquo vero sensu contra utrumque. 
Ibid., p. 22. 



INTRODUCTION. lxi 

objections which have heen urged from them ngaiiiMt the Ignatian 
Epistle*. Tin allusion to the peculiar tenets of Valentinus in the fol- 
lowing words of the Kpistle to the iMagnesians, eh. viii., oc <(ttu> avrov 
Au^oc «/6V>c, ovk ana (Ttyt)<; TrpocXOuv*, seems to he so very positive and 
direct, that not only have those who impugned the Ignatian Kpislles alto- 
gether, such as Blondel [, De Saumaise J, I)aille§, ()udin||, Auhertin^, 



* Dr. Jneobson, in his note upon these words, after stating t lint Petau's Kohition 
of tin* difficulty, which is cited by Aul.irrt.in in the note below, vis*, that a<v/ does 
not signify the Sign of Valentinus, but simply 'silence,' was approved by Cotelcrius 
and lYaison, and that, according to the opinion of the latter, Ignatius refers in this 
place to the heresy of the Kbionites, adds, " Ilunc locum adversus Valentinmn urgent 
non Iremeus, non ftusobius, non Athanasius, non Basilius: qunmquam ad ejusha-rrshn 
refutaudam verba ilia »? lanr nvrud AoSo s - afoo? craut opportunissima." Doubtless 
they are most admirably suited to refute the heresy of Valentinus. Why, then, 
should lrcnifus, Euscbius, Athanasius, and Basil, have neglected to avail themselves 
of these words of such weight and authority, bearing the name of a disciple of the 
Apostles? Surely the reason that will most readily suggest itself is, either that 
they wero ignorant of their existence, or did not believe them to be genuine. Dr. 
Jacobson has borrowed this idea from Bishop Pearson, and indeed expressed it in 
great part in that Prelate's own words. Sec Vindicia\ part ii. p. CO. Nothing can 
be more weak and defective than the learned Bishop's argument in this place. He 
begs the whole question, and assumes that Irenams was acquainted with this Epistle 
to the Magncsians, and that the words above mentioned cannot therefore refer to 
the hescsy of Valentinus, because he has not so applied them. 

t See Apologia pro sc.ntentia Hicronymi, Prcefatio ad Ecclesiarum Rectores y p. 43. 

t See Apparatus ad Libros de Primatu, p. 59. 

§ See cap. xii. p. 293. || See cap. vii. vol. i. p. 103. 

^T I quote here the words of Aubcrtin at length for two reasons ; one, because 
they contain a very lucid statement of this objection ; and the other, because the 
following observation of Bishop Pearson may lead any one ignorant of them to form 
a wrong judgment of what Aubertin had written: — "Non ita disputavit Salmasius, 
non Albertinus, qui scriptas fuisse has Epistolas ante Irenrei libros ultro fatebantur, 
ncque eas Irenreo incognitas fuisse vel somniabant." See Vindicice, part ii. p. 30. 
Aubertin, it will be seen, although he did not deny that Ignatius had written some 
Epistles, pronounced these, respecting which the Bishop is writing, to be supposi- 
titious. " Antiquitati tamen ab aliquo in Episcopatus gratiam, cui commendando totse 
sunt, fucum factum fuisse, satis aperte colligitur ex epistola ad Magnesianos in illo 
codice Florentino, Latinaque Versionc supra memorata. In ea enim habentur htee 
verba qua? in prius edita desunt : eT? Seo? ianv 6 (pavepdo<ra<; eavrov 81a "b]crov Xpivrov rod 
vlov avrov, 09 e<TTiv avrov Xoyos a\Bio<;, ovk a7ro 0-177/? irpoeXdco^ : unus DeilS est qui mani- 
festavit seipsum per Jesum Christum Jilium ipsius, qui est ipsius Verbum ceternum^ 
non a silentio progrediens. Et paulo ante rursum de Christo, eum esse, a<j) evo? ira- 
rpbs TrpoeXOdvra, ab uno Patre exeuntem. Quibus patet illam scriptam fuisse post 
exortam Valentini hreresin ibi notatam. Nemo enim ante Valentinum asseruisse 
legitur Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum processisse ex Patre et Silentio. Pri- 
mus 
1 lieu. L. iii. c. 4. Theodoret. hseretic. fabul. i. 



lxii INTRODUCTION. 

and others, most clearly pointed it out; but even the very learned 
Morin, who goes so far as to receive the Longer Recension as the 



mus Author ille fuit hujus delirii. Coepit autem 1 Hceresim suam constitute et pro- 
palare sub Antonino Pio, et Hygino Episcopo Romano, et quidem 2 anno utriusque 
secundo qui ineidit in annum Domini centesimum trigesimum nonum, triginta et 
amplius annis post defunctum Ignatium : Ignatius enim passus est 3 Trajani unde- 
cimo, qui est Domini centesimus octavus. Quomodo igitur potuit author esse harum 
epistolarum ? Excipit tamen Doctissimus Usserius, cui et similia propemodum 
quoque dixerat supranominatus Vossius, ] probandum adhuc remanere, JEonum et 
Verbi portenta ilia a Valentino primum fuisse excogitata, non ex antiquiorum Hcereti- 
corum lacunis derivata. Posterius enim hoc, inquit, nobis suadent Irencei ilia* : qui 
est primus, ab ea qua? dicitur Gnostica hseresis antiquas in suum Charaeterem doc- 
trinas transferens (/ueflapyuoVa?, melius transformans) sic definivit : Dualitatem quam- 
dam innominabilem, cujus quidem aliud vocare inenarrabile, aliud autem Sigen. 
Post deinde ex hac dualitate secundam dualitatem emissam, cujus aliud quidem 
Patrem vocat, aliud veritatem : Ex hac autem quaternitate fructificari Logon et 
Zoen, Anthropon et Ecclesiam. Valentinus enim, cujusdam veteris opinionis semi- 
nia nactus (ut in libri adversus Valentinianos capite iv. habet Tertidlianus) veteribus 
illis doctrinis propriam suam methodum adaptavit. De eodem in Haeresi. 31. Epi- 
phanius: fabulosa Gentium poesi in animo suo concepta, et ab iis qui cum ipso et 
ante ipsum a veritate exciderunt sententiam mutuatus, eadem et ipse quae Hesiodus, 
mutatis tantum nominibus, ad mundum decipiendum inducere voluit. Per eos au- 
tem qui ante ipsum ex fabulosa Hesiodi Theogonia iEones suos effinxerunt, non alios 
quam Gnosticos Hcereticos eum intellexisse, ex prcecedentibus satis significaverat, &c. 
Verum, pace illorum dixerim ; haec eos minime juvant. Nam quamvis Gnostici 
post Hesiodum, et ante Valentinum, combinationes quasdam, iEonesque confinxe- 
rint, id tamen non satisfacit argumento proposito, triplici de causa. Prima est, quia 
ostendendum foret Gnosticos docuisse \6yov ex Sige processisse, de qua altissimum 
apud veteres silentium. Secunda, quoniam Irena?us in ipso loco citato docet, octo- 
narium ilium in quo sit Siges mentio proprium esse Valentini charaeterem ex Gno- 
sticorum figmentis, et seminiis, ut loquitur Tertullianus, ab eo sic transformatum, 
accommodatum et nominatum. Tertia denique, quia expresse notat Epiphanius ex 
ipsamet Valentini epistola quam refert, eum docuisse Verbum processisse ex rod 
Trarpo? Kal rnq o-ryfc. Cum igitur id sit proprium Valentini dogma, propriusque 
Character, manifeste constare videtur Authorem nostrum dicentem de Domino, ovk 
airo aiyw irpoeXOcov, sed cup' ivoq izarpoq, directe respicere ad propriam haaretici illius 
doctrinam : ac proindc, ut dicebamus, post Valentinum scripsisse, nee eum Ignatium 
esse posse. At vero Dionysius Petavius aliter ab argumento nostro se conatur ex- 
tricare ; Verbum hujusmodi, 6 inquit, sive sermonem (ita enim Veteres quidam Xoyov 
interprctati sunt) Ignatius asserit esse Jcswn Christian Dei filium, non qualis est 
crcatus et humanus scrmo, qui in tempore incipit ac desinit, hoc est, post silentium 
oritur, et in silentium desinit. Non enim est ceternus. Hoc unum, nee aliud quic- 
quam voluit. Audiamus Augustinum ad cum sensum nobis prcceuntem : Quamam est, 
inquit, "> ilia gencratio qua in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deuni et 
Deus erat Verbum ? Vcl quod est hoc Verbum quod dicturus antea non silebat, quo 

dicto 

2 Euseb. in Chron. 3 Hicron. in Catalogo. 4 Prrcf. ad lector. 5 Lib. i. cap. 5. 

G De Ecclesiast. Hierarch. L. v. c. 8. n. 7. " In natali Dom. serm. 1. 



1NTUODUCTI0N. 1X1)1 

more ancient, ufgtas this fact as undouhtahle, and drawn from thrace the 
inference in favour of th« Longer Recension, because it does not con- 
tain lliis passage; which manifestly refers to a heresy subsequent to the 
ng 1 ? of Ignatius. Winston | also h;is taken the same, view of this matter. 

dktit non .si/uif qui dic<!>ut, quod r.s7 I'irhiiui nine tempore, ptr quod ftwtn sunt tern 
portly rrrhum quoil Itih'm iml/iiis tijirruit nr/ituui, claut/itrr Jiui/um Y Veruiii lime 
solutio pra'cedenti lion « st potior. Quid mini non vctat din? re AiiguKlinuni in liiscc 
verbis iid Valentinianorum nugas allusissoV Aniwrn ipsemet alibi do Valentino ohscr- 
vat ilium assmiisso, "trit/inta ni<Zva^ hi est, srcnla extitisse, quorum jtriuei/ih/m nit 
profunduin ct sllcntiuiti, quod jirof nudum ctiam J'utrcm appeUaulY Valontinus 
certti doouit, Christum ok S'uje sou sUcntio jiroeessisse, turn vclut e tormino qnoduni 
temporis, turn vclut ox voro gencrationis principio, id est, tanquam ox matre. Fieri 
ergo ])otuit Augustinmn looo citato ad aliquam dramatic istius partem respexisso. 
Sod quiequid sit de Augustino, Autiiortm do quo litigainu.s utramque delirii linjus 
Valontiniani partem cxpressc spectasse, vidotur aportissimum. Non cnini tantum- 
modo do Christ*) Domino ait, o<r cotiv avrov Xoyuq aifitoi;, ovk airu o-iyt}<; irpocXOojv, std 
etiain in pnoecdentibus assoruorat, nos in ilium crodoro d<// cVo? ttcltpo*; -npocXOovra. 
Qnibus in verbis, cum mens ipsius sit Christum ab tctorno cr Patre tanquam ox 
principio voro gcwcraiiti jrrocessmm, liquidum est ilium quoquo intclligore, Christum 
non ## silciitio tanquam ex principio vorc gencranti, lioc est, vclut ex mnUe prodiissc. 
Qui autcm oi in mentem venire turn potuissct contendere ac decidcre, Christum t\r 
soh Patre procesmse tanquam ex principio vere gencranti, nou. autcm ex svje sou 
s'rfentio tanquam ex matre, ne nliqui an tea fuissent, aut tunc csscnt, utrumque genc- 
rationis illud principium, infrunitum adeo, Domino assignantes? Nemo autcm 
ante Valentimim binum illud principium ci legitur tribuisse. Proprius ejus Clia- 
ractcr est, ut supra observabamus. Unde rcdit argumentum, Authorem hujus 
Epistohc Valentino esse postcriorcm, ac proinde non Ignatium Antiochenum pnesu- 
lem. Non negavcrim Ignatium cpistolas aliquas scripsisse; id enim indicat Poly- 
carpus in epistola ad Philippenscs, si tamen genuina est et sinccra prorsus, quando- 
quidem in vctcribus Ignatii actis nulla est Epistolarum ipsius mentio, ut idem Usse- 
rius agnoscit: Sed, si quas scripsit, ilia) perierunt, ct plurcs alia* sub ipsius nomine 
circa medium secundi seculi compositae sunt, ac incaute et absque examine a veteri- 
bus reccptaj. Id autem solius amore vcritatis observamus. Cujuscumque enim 
sint Epistolaa qua3 jam habentur, in controversia de qua agimus, ex nobis suffragan- 
tur, ut jam suraiis ostensuri. De Eucharistice, sive Caznce Dominica Sacramento : 
authore Edmondo Albertino. Daventrice. 1G55, fol., p. 283. 

t In the same Smaller Epistle to the Magnesians, in the very same place, these 
words are added: ovk airo <r<7>?? TrpoeXOcbv "non a silentio progrediens ": that Christ 
is the Eternal Word, not proceeding from <r<7»), that famous female origin of things 
so much alluded to by Marcellus, the heretic of the fourth century, but taken at 
first from the old heretic Valentinus of the second. This allusion, at the highest, 
to the Valentinian o-^, is so plain at the first sight, that the greatest patrons of these 
Smaller Epistles are ashamed directly to deny it, though it be so very strong, and, 
indeed, almost an undeniable argument against them. One cannot but pity the 
mistakes and prejudices of the greatest men, when one sees no less a man than 
Bishop Pearson himself labouring, in four several most learned chapters, to assoil 

this 
8 De Haeresibus. 



lxiv INTRODUCTION. 

One conclusion I think we may assuredly draw from this fact, that the 
person, whoever he might have been, to whom the arrangement of the 
Longer Recension in its present form is due, felt this to be a solid ob- 
jection against the genuineness of these Epistles, and therefore cau- 
tiously endeavoured to obviate it by removing this passage and substi- 
tuting another. I have pointed out several similar instances in my 
notes.* 

It would exceed the limits which I have felt it necessary to prescribe 
to myself were I to enter at greater length upon the question before us 
in this place. I must leave it to those who have the leisure and the 
inclination to examine and judge for themselves how far the answers of 
Bishop Pearson to these specific charges are complete and satisfactory. 
I only observe, that if the objections be maintained and stand good, 
they are decisive as to the spuriousness of those passages at least to 
which they apply. 

The Syriac version, however, cuts the knot, and solves the difficulty 
at once, by presenting to us a collection of Epistles attributed to Igna- 
tius, in which none of these passages occur that have tended to throw 
such strong doubts and suspicions upon the other bodies of Letters which 
had previously borne his name. Whatever age is to be attributed to 
the Syriac version, the antiquity of the manuscripts in which it is found 
proves that it was in existence in the East at least about eleven hundred 



this grand objection, and yet with so little success; for the only valuable answer 
which he is able to betake himself to at the last is this, that the o-^?) of Valentinus 
might be known in the world before the death of Ignatius ; whereas it is certain 
that Hyginus, in whose Pontificate Irenreus assures us Valentinus first came to 
Rome, began not till A.D. 126, ten years after the lowest date for the death of Igna- 
tius ; and it is almost equally certain, from Tertullian, a contemporary author, and 
very near the place also, that Valentinus was alive, and at Rome, in the Pontificate 
of Eleutherus, or between A.D. 170 and 185, and so could not be a noted heretic before 
A.D.11G. Nay, the same Tertullian elsewhere assures us that Valentinus was 
Marcion's scholar for some little time ; which Marcion yet came not to Rome till 
A.D. 130, and then learned of Cerdon for some time himself, before he set up for a 
master ; so that Valentinus could not be a famous heretic, at the soonest, till about 
twenty years after the death of Ignatius ; no, not even at Rome, the seat of his 
fame for heresy ; much less at Smyrna and Magnesia in Asia, where alone this 
Epistle of Ignatius was concerned with him. Nay, it was in probability still some- 
what longer ere his fame was spread abroad, since Justin Martyr, about twenty two 
years after the death of Ignatius, docs not vouchsafe to name him among those 
noted heretics which are enumerated by him, though he does it a few years after- 
ward. Dissertation upon the Epistles of Ignatius, p. 15. 
* See pp.316, 317, 318, 329, 330, 336, 337, below. 



INTRODUCTION. |\V 

years before (lie IgnaUMn controversy was agitated by (lie learned of the 
West. Probably its real age may be considerably greater. Its dis- 
covery about two hundred years subsequently lias all'orded a \ery 
forcible confirmation to the propriety and justice of the critical observa- 
tions of the scholars of the seventeenth century. This cannot surely be 
a mere accident or fortuitous coincidence. It must have its foundation 
in the truth of the facts, or in the reason of the case. 

If we assume the Recension of which the Syriac version is the re- 
presentation to be the genuine and authentic Epistles of Ignatius, it will 
follow of necessity that the passages not contained in them, and against 
which these objections have been urged, are the additions of a later 
hand, and that the verbal and material criticism was just and true which 
pointed them out as spurious. This is obviously the most reasonable 
account which can be given for this striking coincidence. 

If, on the other hand, we assume the manifestly untenable hypothesis, 
that the Recension exhibited in the Syriac collection of the Three 
Epistles is only an abridgment of another, comprising the Seven of the 
Shorter Recension, the argument against the passages and Epistles re- 
jected by it will be nearly tantamount, as in the other case. For since 
this peculiar omission could not have been the effect of accident or 
inadvertency, it will shew at least that the person who, only a few cen- 
turies after the death of Ignatius, undertook the task of abridgment in 
the East, must have felt the force of these objections, and in rejecting 
those particular passages and expressions must have been influenced by 
the same critical spirit and feeling as led the learned of the West, with- 
out any knowledge of his previous opinions or labours, to condemn them 
as spurious more than a thousand years after he had completed his 
task. 

EXTERNAL TESTIMONIES TO THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS. 

The arguments which have been hitherto adduced respecting the 
comparative claims of the Three Epistles exhibited in the Syriac ver- 
sion and the Seven of the Shorter Recension have had reference only to 
their contents ; and are therefore of the kind called internal. I come 
now to consider the external evidence furnished by the testimony af- 
forded to these Epistles by ecclesiastical writers who have either spoken 
of them or cited them. 

In another part of this volume I have given the Testimonies re- 
specting Ignatius, and the quotations from the Ignatian Epistles, as 
cited by various authors, in Greek and Latin, down to the tenth cen- 

i 



lxvi INTRODUCTION. 

tury. These, with the addition of the Syriac extracts which follow, 
are all that at present exist, so far, at least, as my own knowledge 
extends. It appears to be needless that I should make any reference 
to those which are of more recent date than the fifth century* ; because 
it is evident, from the passages cited by Theodoretus f, that the Igna- 
tian Epistles at that period had assumed a form sufficiently near to that 
in which we find them in the Medicean manuscript to justify us in con- 
sidering both as belonging to the same Recension. It is manifest, 
however, from the comparison of the quotations made by Theodoretus, 
that the copy which he followed differed very considerably from the 
Medicean text ; for we find more than twenty-five variations, and some 
of them very important, in the space of about twenty-five lines of an 
ordinary printed edition of these Epistles. J 

About the close of the fourth century we have a Homily of John 
Chrysostom in commemoration of St. Ignatius §, his predecessor on the 
episcopal throne of Antioch. In this frequent allusion is made to the 
Epistle to the Romans ; and a few words of it are also directly quoted. 
In the Homily, De Uno Legidatoi^e, attributed to the same author, a 
passage from the Epistle to Polycarp is likewise cited. || Both of these 
quotations are from the Greek text as it corresponds with the Syriac 
version. In the whole of his very extensive writings which have come 
down to us Chrysostom has not cited one word from any other of the 
Ignatian Epistles, nor from any of those parts of the two above men- 
tioned, which the Syriac rejects.^ His testimony, therefore, so far as it 
goes, applies solely to the Recension exhibited in the Three Syriac 
Epistles. 

Of precisely the same kind is the testimony afforded by Basil. In 
the extract from his Homily, In Sanctam Christi Generationem** , there 
is a manifest allusion to a passage of the Epistle to the Ephesians. 

* The remark of Basnage on this head seems to he just : " Qua,', si verum volumus, 
ingcns testimoniorum strues ad eruditionem Vindicis {Pearson) deelarandain facere po- 
test, ad probandum non potest. Cum testimonia autorum, qui post tertium floruere 
seculum, priorihus innitantur, nee plus sit in eo suft'ragio virium, quam in Polycarpi, 
Jremei, Origenis, Eusehii ; potuisset ergo eeleherrimus Yindieiarum autor, et sihi, et 
leetorihus tanti lahoris exhauriendi dare immunitatem." Amiales Politico- Ecclc- 
xiastici. Koterd. 170G. Vol. ii. p. 20. 

t See pp. 171, 172. 

t See my Vindicicc Ignatiancc, p. 40, where I have enumerated these several varia- 
tions. § See p. KiG. || P. 170. 

51 The other extracts which I have given from Chrysostom at p. 170, although 
supposed by some lo relate to Ignatius, have evidently no reference to any of the 
Ignatian Kpistles before us. ** See p. 104. 



INTUOMH"! ION. I\\ ii 

Whether lliis was suggested to him from his own knowledge of I hat 
Kpislle, or whether he horrowed it from ( )rigcn, who hnd rjuotcd the 
same word* before him, the positive evidence supplied thereby relate 
oidy to the Syrian Uecension in which those words occur. In all the 
rest of his works which have come down to us Basil has never made 
any mention of Ignatius, nor cited, nor even alluded to any other of 
those Epistles which have been attributed to him. 

Jerome mentions Ignatius upon several occasions ; but it seems to 
be extremely probable that he never saw any of those Letters which 
bear his name. In his catalogue of ecclesiastical writers, which, accord- 
ing to the authority of Bishop Pearson, was compiled about A.I). .'JiJ.'J*, 
he has copied the account relative to the Bishop and Martyr of Antioch 
which Rusebius had given about sixty years before. In doing this he 
has blundered in omitting one sentence; but the rest of the narrative 
he has taken almost word for word from the history of Eusebi us, as 
Vossius and the learned Prelate above mentioned have observed : 
" Et reliqua Eusebiana fere omnia, tacito Eusebii nomine transcripsit."f 
That Jerome's knowledge of the Ignatian Epistles was but inaccurate 
is evident; for in his third book against the Pelagians J he cites words 
from the Epistle attributed to St. Barnabas, and says that they belonged 
to Ignatius. § He likewise refers to one passage from the Epistle to 
the Ephesians in his Commentary on the Gospel of St. Matthew ||; but 
this same passage had been cited before by Origen in his sixth Homily 
on St. Luke If: and this very Homily was translated into Latin by 
Jerome.** This will furnish a sufficient account of the source whence 



* See Bishop Pearson's Vindicice, par. i. ch. ii. p. 9. 

t Sec Ibid., par. i. p. 10. J See p. 1GG. 

§ See Ibid., p. 29. Menard's Notes on the Epistle of Barnabas, p. 108. Cote- 
lerius, Testimonia Vetcrum de Barnabce EpistoJa. In Patt. Apcst., tom.i. p. 4. 

|| See p. \m. ^ See p. 159. 

** See Fabricius' Bibliotheca Grcecu, Vol. v. p. 228. Grabe supposed that Jerome 
borrowed this from the Commentary on Matthew attributed to Theophilus of 
Antioch: " Et hodienum prostant libri iv. Commentariorum Allegoricorum Theo- 
phili, quos eosdem esse cum iis, quos Hieronymus se legisse ait, tarn loco cito, quam 
in prooemio commentariorum in Matthreum, exinde probabile redditur, quod in 
Comment, ad cap. i. de causis, ob quas ex desponsata virgine natus sit Christus, 
tractans, easdem iisdem, quibus Theophilus verbis, assignet. Unde ex Latina Theo- 
phili versione ea descripsisse videri poterat." See Grabe, Spicilegium, Srec. ii. p. 221 . 
Grabe has borrowed this from Bishop Pearson, who, in order to give additional 
weight to his arguments {Vindicice, par. i. ch. ii. p. 5), cleverly insinuates that Je- 
rome read these words in Theophilus, where they are cited without any mention of 
Ignatius; and that, having also found them in Ignatius' own Epistle, he attributed 
them to their true source, and mentioned the name in his own Commentary on St. 

i 2 Matthew : 



Lwiii INTRODUCTION. 

he probably obtained his knowledge of these words of St. Ignatius. In 
like manner he appears to have become acquainted with the words of 
the Epistle of St. Barnabas, above mentioned, because they also have 
been cited by Origen* at the end of his first book against Celsus ; and 
Jerome was well versed in Origen's works, and translated several of 
them into Latin, f He also once again mentions the name of Ignatius % ; 
but if any thing can be gathered from that passage as to any acquaint- 
ance on his part with the Ignatian Epistles, it will certainly better 
apply to the Longer Recension of the Greek than the Shorter. § 

The account given by Rufinus does not profess to be any thing 
more than a translation of that of Eusebius ; and therefore adds nothing 
to the testimony of the latter. 

About the middle of the fourth century we find, in a treatise attri- 
buted to Athanasius, JDe Synodis Arimini et Seleucice, a passage cited 
from the seventeenth chapter of the Epistle to the Ephesians, which is 
not recognised by the Syriac.|| Whether that great champion of 
orthodoxy did or did not cite this passage is of very little importance 
for the argument before us. There seem, however, to be many grounds 
to induce us to draw the negative inference. 

In the first place, the treatise in which it is found presents 
certain difficulties on account of incongruity of time, the only so- 
lution of which proposed by Montfaucon, the editor of Athanasius' 
works, is, that a long passage relating to subsequent events must 
have been inserted after its original composition.^! The learned 

Matthew: "Legit Theophilum eujus sententiam ex Ignatio dccerptam autori suo 
reddidit." Vhidicies, par. ii. ch. ii. p. 21. The learned Prelate, however, well 
knew that these same words had been cited by Origen in his Commentary on St. 
Luke, with the name of Ignatius distinctly mentioned. Of the fact of Jerome 
having read them there he was perfectly aware ; and in another part of his book, 
whore his argument required it, he has written to prove that Jerome had translated 
this part of Origen's works. Ibid., par. i. ch. vii. Surely this looks more like the 
work of a skilful advocate of a particular cause, than of an ingenuous inquirer 
after the truth. 

* See Contra Cehinn, Lib. i. Vol. i. p. 378. Edit. Delarue. 

t He writes himself in the following terms : — " Nam quod dicunt: Origenis me 
volumina compilare, ct contaminari non decere Vcterum Scripta, quod illi maledic- 
tum vchemens esse cxistimant, eandem laudem ego maximam duco, cum ilium imi- 
tari volo, quern cunctis prudentibus et vobis placcre non dubito." Sec Prologus in 
Secundum super Michcam. Erasmus' edit., Vol. vi. p. 119. 

\ See p. 1(5(5. § Sec Winston's Dissertation, p. 58. (| See p. 104. 

^f Epistolam de Synodis Ariminensi et Selcuciana sub fincm anni 359, quo cele- 
brate ilia; sunt, conscriptam fuisse, ex plurimis cjusdem locis conficitur. . 

Quare ut jam olim advertere viri cum primis cruditi, qua) num. 30 leguntur, Tavra 



iNTwonrc tk>n. Ixix 

Cave* jiIso finds much reason to question the truth of a statement re- 
specting Kusehius, which Atliana.sin.s mu.st have made, it the ahove-men 
tioncd treatise, as it now stands, he certainly the work of that author. But 
what appears to me to throw the greatest douht upon the matter is, that 
Athanasius, in the passage to which we arc referring, is represented as 
adducing the testimony of no less a person than St. Ignatius, the dis- 
ciple of the Apostle, to the fact, of our Lord being called aytvriro%\ 
while in several other parts of his works he repudiates this expression, 
stating at one time that it was borrowed from the Heathen Philosophy, 
and at another that it was an invention of the Ariaus to enable them 
more cunningly to disseminate their pernicious doctrine with respect to 
the person of our Lord and Saviour .Jesus Christ. f Indeed, the very 
passage from the Ignatian Epistles which wc are discussing bears so 
directly upon the question that was often urged by the Arians, Lv to 
ayevijTov, >) dvo ; that from this cause only it might create in some minds a 
suspicion of its having been introduced into the Epistle to the Ephcsians 
subsequently to the time when that question began to be urged by the 
Arians. Nor should it be forgotten, that in the Longer Recension, 
which is supposed to have an Arian tendency, this passage has been 
so modified as to give, it quite a different bearing. 



7/cav/rafTe? ev t\) 'Io-ai/pfa, aveXOovTes eiq rrjv Kcovgtotivov ttoXiv, &C ad ha!C usque verba 
num. 32, reco? pev ovv uxpi tovtov (pOacravTes: ubi Athanasius fidei formulnm Con- 
stantinopolitanam adfert, Antiochenam memorat, de Constantii obitu ngit; qua? 
omnia post annum baud dubie 359 eontigere ; ha?e, inquam, Epistolse jam pridem a 
se scripts Athanasium inseruisse nullus superest ambigendi locus. See In Epistolam 
de Syiiodis monitum, Vol. i. p. 714. 

* " All which considered makes me the more wonder at what Athanasius tells 
us (De Syn. Arim. et Seleuc. s. 17) our Eusebius expressly affirmed in a Letter to 
Euphration, that Christ is not true God. Pity it is, that the Epistle itself is not 
now extant, that we might have viewed his genuine sense. Sure I am, the pro- 
position, as it is represented by Athanasius, is plainly contrary to, and inconsistent 
with, the most mature and deliberate declarations of his mind in all his writings 
extant at this day." See Life of Eusebius, § xxii. 

1" AfxeXei rcov Xe^eiBtcov avTcov SeixOevT&v Tore (pavXcov, Kal aei Be eveXeyKTcov ourcov w? 
aaefiaiv, e^ptja-avro Trap 'EAAi/vcov Xoittov t*]v Xeqiu tov ayevrjTov, \va "ivpotyao-ei xa) tovtov 
tov ovohcltos, ev Tots yevt]Tot<; TaXiv kcu toi<; KTiafxcuri o-vvapcd/jiuxTt tov tov Oeov Xoyov, Si 
ov avTa to) yevi]Ta yeyovev. De Decretis Niccence Synodi. Athanasii opera, edit. 
Bendict. torn. i. p. 233. 

TavTa tov<; fxev ttio-tov*; eveppatvet, tov<; he aipeTmbvq Xvrrei (SAeVovTa? avaipovfxevi]v 
avTcov Ttjv atpeaiv' koj yap KqKeivt] iraXiv avTcov q epu)Tt)o-i<; ev tm Xeyeiv, ev to ayevrjTov, rj 
Svo ; ovk opd^u aiiTcov SeiKwai Ttjv Btavoiav, aXX' vttotttov koi BoXov ixeo~Trjv. ov yap eTri 
tijjl\) tov iraTpcx; ovtuh; epcoTco&iv, aXX' e7Tt aTifxiq tov Xoyov' av yovv r<? ayvocov ttjv rrav- 
ovpyiav avTuiv, cnroKpiviJTai, ev to ayevfjTov, evdvs tov eavTcov lov e^efiovci XeyovTe<;, 
ovkovv 6 vio<; tcov yevi]Tu>v ea-Ti, xai KaXcos eipt]KafxeVf ovk j)v irpiv yevvt]6fj. TvavTa yap (pvpcoci 

ko). 



lxx INTRODUCTION. 

Further, it is to be observed, that in the words as they appear to be 
cited by Athanasius, we read yevrjros and ayevtjros, wade and unmade ; 
while in the Medicean text and in Theodoretus we find ycvvrjros and 
ayevvrjTos, begotten and unbegotten. I may also remark here, that none 
of the authors who have cited this passage entirely coincide with the 
Medicean text ; and that no two of them agree with each other. 

It is also certain that Athanasius has nowhere else cited any of the 
Ignatian Letters, although in his controversies he might have found in 
them much matter to strengthen and support his several arguments, 
had these epistles been familiar to him. 

He was not, however, a man of any extensive learning and research, 
as Philostorgius has objected against him, and as even Gregory of 
Nazianzum in his panegyric of him allows.* No one perhaps was better 
versed in the Holy Scriptures themselves ; and on several occasions he 
cites, but with a reservation-)-, the Pastor of Hermas ; I do not, however, 
find that he has quoted upon any occasion the authority of Clemens 
Romanus, or of Polycarp, or of Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Origen, &c. 
All these considerations taken together render it far from improbable 
that the passage from the Ignatian Epistles inserted in the treatise De 
Synodis is due to another hand than that of the celebrated Athanasius. 

We come now to the evidence of Eusebius. He speaks distinctly of 
seven Epistles, and the testimony thus afforded by him has chiefly 
influenced the writers on the Ignatian question to select that number 
from the eleven attributed to Ignatius in the Recension exhibited in 
the Medicean manuscript, and in the two copies of the old Latin 
version corresponding with it, which was discovered and first published 
by Archbishop Usher. It is not at all my desire, nor is it indeed neces- 
sary for my present purpose, to state here any of those objections which 
have been urged against the authority of Eusebius on this matter, from 
the alleged fact of his having received other documents as genuine, with- 
out due and sufficient examination. I will only take his testimony re- 



vert KVKcoai, iva jjlovov SiaaTtjtruxri tov Xoyov airb tov irarpoq, xai tov 8i]p:iovpyov tcov oAoov 
ro7<; Tzoirjuaai a-vvaptOfxtja-uxri' irpwrov /uev ovv ko) Kara tovto Karayvuxrew euriv a^toi, oti 
fje/jcpo/jievoi tois ev HiiKaia (rvveXQovaiv CTricrKoiroi*; ax; aypacpois \pi](rap.evov<; A.c£e(n, kcli toi 
fjt>) 5fo-0?;/iOK, a\}C eir avatpeaci rr}<; aa-€J3eta<; ctvrcov Ket/uevai^y >}urop:o\t)(rav ei<; t>]v avrtjv 
atrtav avroi e£ aypatycov (pOeyyo/jcvot, /cat ciruoovvTeq XoiSoptas Kara tov Kvpiov, fx>) yivio- 
gkovtcs /j>']Te a Xeyovaif /u'/re Tvcpl Tivoiv StafiefiatovvTai. cpoiTijactTcoaav yovv 'EAA^i/a?, Trap 
wv yjKovcrav' ov yap ru>v ypatyotv aAA' ckcuoov ecrrw evpi]fxa. k. t. A. Sec Oratio 1. contra 
Arianos, ibid. p. 434. 

* Sec Cave's Life of Athanasius, Sect. xv. § v. 

t See my Preface to the Festal Letters of Athanasius, p. xlviii. 



INTRODUCTION. \\\\ 

vuecting tlitf Igimtian Epistles as it stands, and examine hou far it 
applies to the subject which we are now considering. 

In commencing his account of the martyrdom of Ignatius, and of the 
Letters which he is said to have written during his journey to Koine, 
Kuscbins does not venture to make a positive assertion, but prelaccs 
his notice with the guarded expression Aoyof oe-%ii. Further, it 
seems to be quite evident, from the following passages, that he did not 
esteem the genuineness and authenticity of the Epistles of St. Ignatius 
and St. I'olycarp to be equally established with that of the first Epistle 
of St. Clement to the Corinthians, which was universally acknowledged : 
kol) 6 Uo\vKapiro$ Be tovtcov olvt&v /jLC/xi'tjTai cv t?j ^cpoiu'.vtj ai/Tov irpos 
<\*i\nr7T))<Jtous cTTidToKfj (H. iii. ch. JjG) ; coenrep oiiv ap.c\ci rov lyvartov 
ei> cue KixTcKc^ajuLCv c7Tiaro?\dtg, kcu tov KA?;/iei'To? ei> t§ avuifxoKoyrnxtx'tj, 
Trapa 7racrn', >/i/ ck Txpoaui'nov rrjs 'Payta/wi/ CKKArjatag rfj liopivdi'ow 
BtCTV7T(x>(TaT0 (ibid. ch. 37) ; 'II jxev ovv tov KAy'jfxevTog oixoKoyovixevij 
ypaipi], 7Tp6B)]Kog. E'tp)]Tcu Be kcu tol ''lyvaTiov koli no\vKap7Tov (ibid, 
ch. 3S.) 

It appears, however, to be manifest that Eusebius was desirous of 
establishing, as far as he could, the authority of these Epistles, probably 
because they seemed to afford evidence to the Apostolical succession in 
several churches, an account of which lie professes to be one of the 
chief objects of his history. Thus, immediately after the notice which 
he gives of the Epistles of Ignatius, he adduces, in confirmation of 
them, the fact that a passage from the Epistle to the Romans had been 
cited by Irenoeus, and that Polycarp, the master of Irenasus and the 
friend of Ignatius, had spoken of the latter having written to him, in 
his own Letter to the Philippians. In a later part of his history* he 
refers again to the circumstance of Irenaeus having made mention of 
Ignatius, and having cited his words. 

Whether Eusebius was cognizant of the fact that two passages from 
the Epistles of Ignatius had been quoted by Origen, one from the Epistle 
to the Ephesians, which he himself also adduces in his Quccstiones ad 
Stephanum^y and the other from the Epistle to the Romans; or whe- 
ther he considered Origen too remote from the age of Ignatius, and too 
near to his own to be considered one of the Ancients (rovs ap-^aiov^X't I 
have no means of determining. I can only observe, that although Origen 

* Book v. ch. 8 : see p. 163. Irenaeus does not, however, mention the name of 
Ignatius ; but only speaks of one condemned to suffer martyrdom by being thrown 
to wild beasts. See p. 158. 

t See p. 104. ♦ See Book iii. c. 38. 



lxxii INTRODUCTION. 

has cited the first Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians more than 
once, this circumstance is not brought forward by the author of the 
Ecclesiastical History in evidence of the genuineness and authenticity 
of that Letter. 

It is certain, however, that Eusebius does not adduce the testimony 
of any other ancient writer than that of Polycarp and Irenacus in support 
of the Ignatian Epistles ; and it is also manifest that their evidence, 
so adduced, applies only to two Epistles, those to the Romans and 
Polycarp. 

Among the records assigned to the age immediately subsequent to the 
time of the Apostles are two Epistles, attributed to St. Clement of Rome, 
both of which are addressed to the Corinthians. Respecting the 
former of these, in addition to the passages which I have cited above, 
Eusebius writes in the following terms : — Tovtov By} ouv tov K\rj(j.evTos 
6jj.o\oyovfievr} fita emcrToAr) <pepeTai, /j.eyd\r} re kgu davfiacria' rjv w£ 
oltto T^ c Po)/xa/o)v eKKArjcrtas rfj KopivOtcov SiervircdcraTo, Gravels ty\vi- 
Kccde Kara ty)v Koptvdov yevofxevrjs. Tavrrjv de kou ev irXeicnais eKKArj- 
(Ttaig em rod kolvov ^e^rnxocrievjxevr]v naKai re kou Kad" rjfidg avrovg 
eyvoifiev. kgu otl ye Kara tov $rjAovfJ.evov ra rrjs Koptvd!u)v KeKtvrjro 
o-T<xcreu)s, d^toxpeoig [xdpTvg 6 'Hyrjcwnros.* In another part of his 
History he brings forward the testimony of Irenseus j- to the first Epistle 
of Clement, in the same manner as he has done in the case of the Epistles 
of Ignatius. 

Of the second Epistle he writes in the following terms : — 'Icrreov 
$\ wc kou SevTepa rig eivai Keyerou tov KArj/jLevros eTtimoXr}' ov 
fXYjv ed' ofJLOtcog rrj irporepa kou Tavrrjv yvcdptfiov e7rKTTa.fJ.e6a, on fj.r)<$e 
tovs apyatovs avrrj Ke^pr]fievovs 'tcrfxev. % From these words it is 
plain, if he does not positively reject the second Epistle, that he 
speaks doubtfully of it, because it had not been used and cited by 
such ancient writers as Irenaeus, Hegesippus §, and Dionysius of 
Corinth ||, who had mentioned the first Epistle of St. Clement. But 
the same arguments which apply in the case of the Epistles assigned to 
St. Clement ought surely to hold equally good with respect to those 
attributed to St. Ignatius. Of the Seven which Eusebius mentions 
as bearing the name of the latter of these two Apostolic Bishops none 
are supported by any authority that he brings forward from ancient 



* Ibid., c. 1(5. t Sec Book v. c. (>. 

I Sec Book iii. e. 3tf. § Sec Book iv. e. 22. 

|| Ibid., e.2,'3. 



INTRODUCTION. IXXIII 

writers hut two, the one to the Romans, and the other to Polycarp. The 
testimony of Origeu might also have hecn alled^cd in support of* tho 
Epistle to the Kphesians, and also as an additional confirmation of that 
to the Romans. But Kusehius has not cited, and apparently lis could 
not cite, the testimony of any ancient author respecting any other of the 
lgnntian Letters than these three, which are precisely the Kpistlcs, and 
they only, which constitute the Syriae collection. If he, therefore, he 
consistent with himself, the other four Ignatian Epistle* must he con- 
sidered hy him in the same light, and he placed in the same category as 
the second Letter attributed to St. Clement. Indeed it seems to have 
much higher claims to attention than those four Jgnatian Epistles. Dio- 
nysius of Corinth, before the end of the second century, in "a Letter to 
the Romans, addressed to Soter, their Bishop, writes in the following 
terms : — Trjv cr/jfjLcpov ovv KvpiaKi]v ayiav fjfxcpav Buyy ay o/jlcv, cv rj uvc- 
yvtdKOLixcv vjjlCov t))v ctu<jtoXyjv' i]v e^ofxeu act ttotc <xvayivG)(TK0VTCS vov- 
Oereicrdat. wc kcu rrjv upoikpav rifilv dia KAtjfjLCVTog ypaipclcrav.* If we 
are to understand rrjv itpoTcpav in this place in the same sense as rrj -npo- 
repq, also referring to the very same Epistle in the passage that I have 
just quoted, which is certainly its most natural and obvious signification, 
these words of Dionysius evidently imply the existence at his time of 
another Epistle of Clement addressed to the Corinthians ; and there- 
fore furnish, by way of inference, very ancient testimony to the second 
Epistle attributed to St. Clement. This evidence Eusebius might 
either have overlooked, or not have thought it prudent to advance, be- 
cause it was inferential, and not direct. f In the last of the so-called 
Apostolic Canons two Epistles of Clement are mentioned immediately 
after the Epistles of St. James and St. Jude ; and in the celebrated 
Codex Alexandrinus, one of the most ancient copies of the Holy Scrip- 



* See Eusebius, Book iv. c. 23. 

+ Step. Le Moyne, inferring that these words implied a contradiction to Euse- 
bius' own statement respecting the Second Epistle attributed to St. Clement in the 
passage which I have quoted above, was led to suppose that the text of Eusebius 
was corrupted in this place, and proposed to read to izporepov for t>V Trporepav. See 
In Varia Sacra Notce, p. 10G7. Dr. Routh agrees with the inference which Le 
Moyne has drawn, but sees no necessity for any change in the reading if we take 
rtjv irporepau, in contradistinction to the Epistle of Soter and the Romans, received 
by the Corinthians at a subsequent period. For my own part, I must confess that I 
hold with "Viri doctissimi, qui hunc locum urgent, ut duas Clementi epistolas 
adscribant," upon the grounds which I have stated.- See Reliquice Sacrce, edit, alter. 
Vol. i. p. 188. 

k 



lxXlV INTRODUCTION. 

tures in existence, both of the Epistles of St. Clement are appended to 
the inspired writings of the Apostles. 

It is also worthy of observation, that the passages from the Ignatian 
Epistles cited by Eusebius present several variations from the text of 
the Medicean and Colbert manuscripts.* 

Passing from Eusebius we come to Origen-f-, in the third century. 
As I have already observed, he makes two quotations from Ignatius ; 
one from his Epistle to the Ephesians, and the other from that to the 
Romans, both as they are found in the Syriac Recension. 

I have given, among the testimonies of the second century, a passage 
from a Commentary attributed to Theophilus of Antioch, in which 
allusion is made to some words in the Epistle to the Ephesians. I 
have adduced this testimony, because it is so alleged by Bishop Pear- 
son. It seems, however, to be fully established, that this Commentary 
is not the production of the Bishop of Antioch who was the fourth in 
succession after Ignatius J, to whom the learned Bishop of Chester 
would fain have ascribed it. § If, however, it were of any authority on 
the subject before us, it would serve to afford additional evidence in 
confirmation of the Syriac Epistles, and of them only. 

In this century we have the testimony of Irenaeus, who cites the 
Letter of Ignatius to the Romans ; and we have also the evidence of 
the Epistle attributed to Polycarp, in which mention is made of Igna- 
tius having written to him. 

To these I would add, that the Apostolic Constitutions, be their age 
what it may, evidently seem to have followed in many things the 
Epistle of Ignatius to Polycarp, and to have expanded and amplified 
several ideas which are found in it. || 

All the external evidence, therefore, which can be adduced respect- 
ing the Epistles of Ignatius, either from citations drawn from them, or 
reference made to them by any ancient writer for more than two cen- 
turies after the death of that holy Martyr, applies directly to the Three 
Epistles contained in the Syriac Recension, and to those three only. 

* See my Find ic ice Ignatiance, p. 35. t See p. 159. 

1 Jerome writes thus respecting a Commentary attributed to Theophilus : " Legi 
sub nomine ejus in Evangelium et in Proverbia Salomonis commentaries, qui mihi 
cum superiorum voluminum elegantia et phrasi non videntur congruere." See 
Catalogus Scriplorum Ecclcsiasticorum. See the various opinions respecting the 
spuriousness of the work to which I am referring in Fabricius' Biblioth. Grcec, 
Vol. v. p. 93. 

§ See Vindicke, par. i. p. 4. || See my Notes below, pp. 267, 2G9, 272, 273. 



INTKOIAJCTION. I,\XV 

But it may be; asked, ought not this testimony to Three Epistle* of 
the number mentioned by Euscbius to be considered sufficient to esta- 
blish the authenticity of all the Seven which he enumerates, biucc thee 
:ire all round together in the Mediccnn nmuuaeript, and in all the other 
coi)ies in existence, with the exception of the Syrinc i* To this I reply, 
that if the arguments which I have already advanced with respect to a 
difference in style and matter between the restored text of the Three 
Epistles and the rest be valid, they are decisive at once as to this ques- 
tion, because they prove these Three Epistles, to which alone the testi- 
mony of the most ancient writers directly applies, to be both by a 
different hand, and to be more ancient than the others, independently 
of any external testimony to this fact atlbrded by those authors who 
lived most near to Ignatius' own time. 

And further, the negative arguments which several learned critics 
have long ago urged against the Ignatian Epistles, seem to be sufficient 
to shew that the Seven of the Shorter Greek Recension were not known 
either to Irenreus or to Origen, while at the same time it is proved 
that these writers were acquainted witli the Syriac Recension by the posi- 
tive argument which is supplied from the fact of their having quoted it. 

In his treatise against heresies, which is chiefly directed against 
Valentinus*, Irenaaus combats at the same time the errors of the 
Docetre, of the Ebionites, of Menander, of Saturninus, &c. And in 
conducting his argument, he not only alleges the authority of the Holy 
Scriptures ; but also frequently cites the testimony of earlier Christian 
writers *j-, without, however, indicating their names, an instance of w r hich 
is afforded us in the very passage which he has cited from the Epistle 
of St. Ignatius to the Romans. Now, the well-know r n w r ords of the 
Epistle to the Magnesians quoted above are most admirably adapted to 
refute some particular tenets of the heresy held by Valentinus, as Dr. 
Jacobson has remarked. J Moreover, we have already seen that Bishop 



* " Porro autem ut hanc Yalentinianam hseresim ex corruptis superiorum hrere- 
ticorum fontibus profluxisse planum faciat, explicata primum Regula veritatis, 
clare paucisque exponit quae fuerint Simonis Magi, Menandri, Saturnini, Basilidis, 
Carpocratis, Cerinthi, Ebionseorum, Nicolaitarum, Cerdonis, Marcionis, Tatiani 

variorumque Gnosticorum impia commenta propudiosaque dogmata." See 

Le Nourry, Apparat., Lib. ii., edit. 1703. Dissert. 6, in v. Irena?i Libros. 

t These have been collected by the Venerable President of .Magdelene College, 
Oxftv.d: " Plurium Anonymorum^ e quibus nonnulli Apostolos audierant, Reliquke, a 
S. Jrenceo scrvatce." See Reliquice Sacrce, edit, alter.. Vol. i. p. 47. 

+ See above, p. ]xi. 

k2 



lxxvi INTRODUCTION. 

Pearson has declared that the Ignatian Epistles contain numerous 
passages directed expressly against the Docetac: and the Ebionites ; and 
he allows, also, that they combat the same errors as were held by Satur- 
ninus and Theodotus, although he maintains that these were not the 
first promulgators of them ; but that they originated in some other 
heretics still more ancient.* Should we not, then, most reasonably 
expect that Irenaeus, who was accustomed to cite the authority of earlier 
Christian writers, would not have neglected to apply this most apposite 
and forcible testimony of St. Ignatius, the noble martyr for Christ, the 
renowned Bishop of the famous city of Antioch, the disciple of the 
Beloved Apostle, and the affectionate friend of his own master, St. 
Polycarp? Irenaeus' own position and circumstances would almost 
preclude the chance of his being ignorant of these Epistles, if they really 
existed ; the fact, therefore, of his never having cited or alluded to any 
of those Epistles or passages which are peculiar to the Medicean Re- 
cension seems manifestly to prove that he was not acquainted with 
them. On the other hand, the quotation which he has made from the 
Letter to the Romans according to the Syriac Recension, and the cir- 
cumstance of that Recension consisting of only three simple Epistles, 
which furnish no direct arguments against the heresies that he was 
refuting, appear to render his testimony to the collection embracing 
only those three Epistles unexceptionable. 

At page 335 I have stated what appear to me to be very strong 
grounds to prove that the Epistle to the Smyrneans was either 
unknown to Origen, or rejected by him as spurious ; and conse- 
quently to draw the same inference respecting the rest of the Me- 
dicean text. It does not seem to be necessary that I should carry 
this negative argument against the Shorter Greek Recension further, 
by alleging various considerations tending to shew that most probably it 
was unknown to Justin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrinus, Tertullian, 
&c. : this has been done with very great learning and acuteness by 
Daillef, who has adapted and directed his arguments against both the 
Shorter and the Longer Recension of the Greek. The discovery of 
the Syriac Epistles confirms the correctness of the principles upon which 
he reasoned up to a certain point ; but it also shews that he extended 
his premises too far to embrace conclusions to which they could not 
apply. The same maybe said of his great antagonist, Bishop Pearson, 



* Sec above, p. lx. t See Lib. ii. c. v.— ix. 



INTRODUCTION. Ixwii 

who also pressed the positive argumrntH which he adduced beyond the 
limits to which they could justly reach. The one exhibits very cogent 
reasons to shew that the fgnatian Epistles, according to either of the 
Recensions of the Greek, could not have been known to those writers of 
the second and third centuries of the Christian era, of whom any remains 
are come down to us ; and he therefore drew the overstrained conclusion, 
that they were altogether a forgery and had in them no foundation of 
truth. The other adduced suflicient testimony to prove that some 
Epistles ofthat Holy Martyr were in the hands of a lew of those ancient 
authors ; but lie also urged his arguments too far, when he maintained 
that such testimony was suflicient to establish the authenticity of all 
the Seven subsequently enumerated by Eusebius, and exhibited in the 
Medicean text. 

So far as the arguments of each of these able scholars seem to be 
strictly valid and legitimate, they exactly apply to the Three Epistles 
of the Syriac Recension. These do not contain certain passages which, 
as Daille most skilfully argued, could not have been known to those 
early writers who even had cited some words of St. Ignatius ; and they do 
contain those passages which, as Bishop Pearson ably urged in their 
defence, had been quoted and attributed to him by authors who lived 
very near to the period when the recollection of his suffering was most 
recent. 

The notice that I have given in the preceding pages of the manu- 
scripts in which the Three Syriac Epistles of St. Ignatius are found 
will shew that the external testimony supplied by them is entitled, 
on the ground of antiquity, to far greater attention than that of the 
manuscripts in which the Shorter Recension of the Greek, and its 
corresponding Latin version, are contained. There is also another 
consideration which should not be omitted. The copies of the Shorter 
Recension contain, in addition to the Seven enumerated by Eusebius, 
five other Epistles, four attributed to St. Ignatius, and one addressed 
to him, which almost all the advocates of the Seven Letters are unani- 
mous in condemning as spurious. 

Although I entirely dissent from the principles of criticism which 
have led them to reject those Epistles, while the others were re- 
ceived, I am quite satisfied that they have judged rightly in condemning 
them as supposititious. There is, however, no evidence whatever to 
shew that the author or collector of the Ignatian Epistles, whoever he 
might have been, drew any distinction between them as to authenticity, 
or esteemed one better or more genuine than another. Indeed, if we are 



lxxviii INTRODUCTION. 

to take the copies of the Longer Recension into account, the additional 
evidence afforded by the manuscripts in which they are comprised, is cer- 
tainly stronger in favour of the Epistles which have been rejected, than 
of those which have been accepted.* If the copies in which the Seven 
Epistles are found contain others which are spurious, the collector of 
the Ignatian Letters, who has admitted these spurious Epistles, without 
any distinction, into his collection, must either have been ignorant or 
dishonest. If he were incompetent to judge and determine which were 
genuine and which were supposititious, why might not some of the 
Seven admitted by him be spurious as well as the rest ? and if he were 
dishonest, why might not his falsifications extend even to some of them 
also as well as to the other Four ? It has been assumed that these Four 
Letters were not in existence at the time of Eusebius, because he has not 
spoken of them : but one obvious reason why he should have omitted 
to mention them is the fact, that they contain no information respecting 
the Episcopal succession, which, as I have remarked, was one of the 
chief objects of his history ; and surely there is as much tact displayed 
by the collector and arranger of the Ignatian Epistles in selecting the 
name of the Antiochians and Herof, to whom there was an antecedent 
probability, from his intimate connection with them, that Ignatius would 
be anxious to write, as in choosing the Trallians, Magnesians, and Phil- 
adelphians, whose acquaintance with that holy Martyr is but clumsily 
accounted for in the Letters addressed to them bearing his name, and 
indeed, as I have shewn elsewhere, is highly improbable. J Although 
Eusebius has spoken of Letters sent to these parties, he has supplied 
no means of forming an estimate of their contents sufficient for us to 
decide whether all the Epistles which he mentions were identical with 
the Medicean text.§ 

No such objection as this can apply to the Syriac collection. It con- 
tains but Three Epistles, and those Three are precisely the only Let- 
ters concerning which any evidence exists in antiquity for more than 
two centuries after the death of the author to whom they are assigned. 

* See Notes, p. 337. t Ibid., p. 330. J Ibid., pp. 320, 330, 331. 

§ Whiston has instituted a comparison between the passages quoted by Eusebius 
from the Ignatian Epistles, and the text itself of both the Greek Recensions, for the 
purpose of shewing that they agree better with the Longer than the Shorter Recen- 
sion ; " whereby it is evident, that if we keep strictly to the Medicean Greek and 
Eusebius' own text, the citations agree with the Larger copy in ten places, and with 
the Smaller onlv in three." See Dissertation on the Epist. of 'Ignatius, p. 54. 



INTKODUCTION. Ixx'lX 

GENUINENESS OF THE TURKIC KNSTLKK 1CX II I JIITMO IN TIIK 

SYUIAC VERSION. 

If (he arguments which I have hitherto advanced with respect to the 
fgnatian Episntles liave appeared as forcible to my readers upon the 
perusal as 'they have done to myself in the inquiry, there can remain 
little doubt upon their minds as to the spuriousness of those passages 
and Epistles which are not acknowledged by the Syriac version. If, 
therefore, so much of that which has been attributed to St. Ignatius be 
proved to be false, it will certainly not be an unreasonable desire to 
carry the investigation still further, and to inquire what grounds there 
may be to receive the Three Epistles which still remain as the genuine 
and authentic Letters of the celebrated Bishop and Martyr of Antioch ; 
inasmuch as there have been other objections raised during the Ignatian 
controversy which apply in the whole or in part especially to these. 

We have seen above that the chief objection alleged against the 
genuineness of the Epistle to St. Polycarp has been grounded upon the 
fact of its presenting a remarkable difference in style from the rest of 
the Ignatian Letters, and the consequent inference that it must be 
spurious if they were authentic and uncorrupted. This, however, be- 
comes, on the contrary, a strong argument in its favour, if the rest, from 
which it differs, be proved to be spurious or adulterated, while all the 
other external evidence for this Epistle continues unshaken, and the 
united testimony of the Three Recensions, and of all the existing manu- 
script copies, shews that if any thing of the Ignatian Epistles remains 
in its primitive and simple state, it must be that portion of the Letter to 
Polycarp in which this difference of style is observable. 

Another objection has been urged against this Epistle, from the cir- 
cumstance of its containing admonitions addressed directly to the Smyr- 
neans, while it bears only the inscription of a private Letter to their 
Bishop. * This, it has been stated, is altogether improbable ; for Igna- 
tius, at the very same time as he wrote privately to Polycarp, sent also 
another public Epistle to the Church at Smyrna. This objection like- 
wise falls to the ground, when it is proved that the Epistle to the Smyr- 
neans is supposititious. The Letter, although indeed inscribed with 
the name of Polycarp, was evidently intended not less for the edifica- 
tion of his flock than for himself. That it was not an unusual practice 
to write an Epistle, common both to the Bishop and the Church under 

* By Scultetus, Vedelius, &c. See above, p. li. 



1XXX INTRODUCTION. 

his charge, we learn from the instances supplied to us by Eusebius in 
the Epistles of Dionysius of Corinth. In one, which he directed to 
the Gnossians *, he gives advice to their Bishop Pinytus ; and ano- 
ther, which he sent to the Romans, was addressed personally to Soter, 
their Bishop, f 

As I read the Letter to Polycarp it suggests to my mind at once the 
impression that it must have been written at his own request, which he 
probably made when Ignatius touched at Smyrna. The age J and cha- 
racter of the holy Bishop of Antioch, and the circumstance of his being 
then on his way to Rome to receive the crown of martyrdom, after the 
good confession of faith which he had testified before the Emperor Tra- 
jan, would necessarily create a great veneration for him in the minds of 
all the Christians at Smyrna; and consequently dispose them to give the 
deepest and most serious attention to any word of exhortation and advice 
which he might offer to them. The close state of restraint under which 
he was held by the soldiers who had the custody of him, would pro- 
bably have prevented him from being able to give, personally or by 
word of mouth, any admonition or instruction to the Church at Smyrna ; 
and Polycarp, who at that time could only have been a young man§, 
anxious that both himself and his flock should have the benefit of his 
parting advice, and perhaps, also, desirious that his own teaching might 
be upheld by the authority of so venerable and holy a servant of Christ, 
might have urged a request to Ignatius, the result of which was the 
Letter before us. Another reason for supposing it probable that this 

* Tavrais a\\}] iyKareiKeKrai Trpbq Kvcocrcrtoi;?, ev ij Hivvrov rrjs irapoiKias ano-Koirov 
7rapaKaAet, /urj (3apv (popriov eiravayKeq to rrepi ayveiaq rots aSe'hcpoiq eiviTidevai, t»/? Be roov 
ttoAAcov Karaa-Toxa^ea-Oat ao-Qeveiaq. See Eccl. Hist., B. iv. ell. 23. 

T v Et* re rod Aiovvaiov xal irpbq 'Pcojuatous eTrio-ToXtj (peperai, eizio-Koirco tm rore "Zeortjpi 
Trpo(T(j)o)vovo-a. Ibid. 

I There are no data to enable us to form an accurate calculation of the age 
of St. Ignatius. Cave considers that at the time of his martyrdom, fixing the 
date of this at A. D. 107, he was "then probably above fourscore years old." See 
Life of Ignatius, §. v. If the period of his martyrdom be fixed, as Bishop Pearson 
wishes, at A.D. 110, he would probably have been more than ninety years old when 
he touched at Smyrna. 

§ He suffered martyrdom A.D. 1GG; and must, therefore, at the lowest calcula- 
tion, have survived Ignatius fifty years. His own words in the Acts of Martyrdom 
state that he had been in Christ eighty-six years. If this is to be referred to the 
period of his birth, and not to Ins baptism, as some have supposed, he could not have 
been more than twenty-seven years old if we take the former date for the death 
of Ignatius, or than thirty-six if we take the latter. See Clinton's Fasti Iiomani, 
p. 157. See, also, the Chev. Bunsen's Ignatius von Antiochien and seine Zcit, p. 23. 



iNTKonucTiov lxx\i 

Letter was written at the desire of 1'olyciirp .seems to nu^gr^t ithelf 
from the fact of Ignatius alleging no apology for offering his admonition 
and exhortation in this Epistle as he does in the Letter to the Kphe- 
kiuns.* 

Let ns now turn to the Epistle itself, and sec how it bears out thi- 
hypothesis. At the beginning of the Letter, after commending Poly- 
carp, and expressing his joy at having had the satisfaction of meeting 
him, he at once exhorts him to use still greater diligence in his Chris- 
tian course, to ask for more wisdom, to be vigilant, to be firm, to be 
more earnest than he was, with a degree of freedom which the probable 
difference of their ages seems to render quite consistent. He proceeds 
also to oiler him additional advice with respect to his conduct towards 
those who were under his charge; he exhorts him to maintain his own 
position, to resist the propagators of false doctrine ; to accommodate 
himself to different characters and circumstances. He bids him propound 
to his flock certain instructions as to their separate and relative duties; 
and then, turning his discourse, and addressing the people directly, he 
admonishes them to attend to their Bishop, through whom their in- 
structions must come, that God also may look upon them ; and after 
a tew further words of Christian advice, which he closes with an ex- 
hortation to them to be long-suffering towards one another in meek- 
ness, and with his salutation, ovatfirjv vficov Bia ttclvtos, he reverts to 
Polycarp, and finishes his Letter with an allusion to certain instructions 
which he had given to him upon some previons occasion, doubtless 
when they met at Smyrna. 

Others may view this matter in a different light; but to me all this 
appears to fall in so easily, and to accord so well with all the circum- 
stances taken together, so far as we have the means of knowing or 
judging of them, that I cannot look upon it otherwise than as a strong 
internal confirmation of the genuineness of this Epistle, and of the 
general tradition respecting the fact of Ignatius' journey towards 
Rome. 

Another objection urged against this Epistle has been drawn from 
the Latin words which are found in it. f To this Dr. Hammond J has 
replied, by shewing that such terms are not unfrequent in the writers 



* See Notes, pp. 281, 313. 

t By Scultetus. Vedelius, Blonde], &c. See p. li. 
t See Dissertatio Secunda de Igjiatio, cap. iii. §. 9. 

/ 



lxxxii INTRODUCTION. 

of the New Testament ; and that they would necessarily become current 
in those countries which were under the Roman Government, as Syria 
and Palestine were at that period. In the justness of this reply Daille* 
acquiesces. But so far as I am able to judge, the very employment of 
these Latin words, desertor, accepta, deposita-f, affords a strong inci- 
dental evidence to the truth of Ignatius' journey to Rome, and to the 
genuineness of this Letter in which they are found. It will be seen 
that all these are military terms ; and what could be more probable or 
natural, under such circumstances, than that they should have readily 
occurred to one who had now travelled for several days in the company, 
and under the strict guard, of the ten Roman soldiers whom he speaks of 
in his Epistle to the Romans. Our thoughts and expressions are fre- 
quently suggested to us by the objects with which we are surrounded, 
or by the scenes through which we have lately passed ; and thus, also, 
in the former part of the Letter, we find Ignatius speaking of a ship, 
the pilot, the tempest, and the haven, all of which ideas would easily 
and naturally present themselves to one who had just made a voyage by 
sea from Seleucia. In the Epistle to the Ephesians he expressly men- 
tions his bonds, and speaks of the wild beasts which he expected to 
encounter at Rome. In that to the Romans he refers more than once 
to the beasts to whose merciless rage he had been condemned, and 
compares the harsh conduct of the ten soldiers, under whose custody he 
was in bonds, to the savage attack of the fierce brutes which awaited 
him : he also alludes to his having travelled by sea and by land. All 
these things afford indirect testimony to the truth of the circumstances 
under which it is stated that he made his journey to Rome. They are 
the internal evidence supplied by these Three Epistles themselves to 
the narrative which we receive from other and external sources ; and 
their mutual coincidence and correspondence tends reflectively to con- 
firm both the general truth of the narrative and the authenticity of the 
Epistles themselves. 

The removal of those passages from the Epistle to the Ephesians 
which do not exist in the Syriac, has at the same time removed nume- 
rous objections which have been raised against it. The one urged by 
the Magdeburg Centuriators generally against the Ignatian Epistles, 
from the want of any apparent occasion which could have led Ignatius 
to write them, no longer applies to this addressed to the Ephesians. 

* See above, \). lviii. t See Notes, p. 274. 



iNTimln cjtion. kwiii 

It is plain that tlit* Christians of that city had sent a message of kind- 
ness to the condemned Bilhop of Antioch when he arrived at their port, 
through their own Bishop, Ones'iinus; and that this, while it called for 
an acknowledgment of the same on his pari, afforded him an opportu- 
nity and occasion of writing to them.* 

The same Centuriators, Blondel, Scaligcr |, and, more recently, 
B*ur'|, have seen cause to douht respecting the narrative of (he journey 
of Ignatius to Home, :ind consequently to suspect the whole collection 
of Letters which he is said to have written during that journey, chiefly 
from the route which he is stated to have taken ; because they did 
not conceive it probable that he should have been sent by such a 
circuitous way, but rather that he would have been despatched by 
a shorter ami more direct course, as in the case of St. Paul. It is 
evident, however, that such an objection as this has little or no weight, 
if it be certain that it was usual to make the journey by both routes, 
and that the one which Ignatius is stated to have taken was not 
much less frequented than the other. § Whatever might have been 
the reason for his travelling by this way — whether it might have 
been inconvenient to send him at that time directly by sea, or whether, 
as Chrysostom|| suggests, this route was fixed upon in order that the 
Martyr's constancy might be the more effectually tested by the length 
of the journey, and his firmness might be shaken by the protracted ex- 
pectation of the ordeal which awaited him, it is quite needless and un- 
important to speculate upon. All that I think it requisite to observe 
here is, that if it were ordered that he should travel by the route which he 
is stated to have taken, he would necessarily have touched atEphesus^j 
or Smyrna, or at both of these cities, as it is apparent was the case here. 
This circumstance, while it affords an answer to the general objection 
of the Centuriators, presents us at the same time with a most satisfactory 
reason why an occasion should have occurred for him to write an 
Epistle to the Bishop of one of these two cities, and to the Church of 
the other. This is certainly not the case with respect to the Epistles 
addressed to the Magnesians, Trallians, and Philadelphians, whose 



* See Notes, p. 312. 

t Animadversiones ad Eusebii Chronicon, p. 207. 

+ In Ueber den Ursj)rung des Episcopats, p. 149. 

§ See Yossius* Epistola ad And. Rivetum, appended to Bishop Pearson's Jludicice. 

|| See p. 108, and Cave's Life of Ignatius, §. v. 

% See Yossius' Ep. ad lUvelum. 

I 2 



lxxxiv INTRODUCTION. 

locality was far removed from the way by which Ignatius must have 
passed.* And, as I have observed above, the Epistle to Polycarp being 
intended not less for the Smyrneans than for their Bishop, a separate 
Letter addressed to them would have been unnecessary ; and conse- 
quently in the circumstances of restraint under which Ignatius repre- 
sents himself to have been held, it is highly improbable that he should 
have written one. 

The chief objection which has been urged against the Epistle to the 
Romans has been grounded upon the great earnestness and warmth 
with which Ignatius is there represented as desiring and striving after 
martyrdom. This has been supposed to be inconsistent with the cha- 
racter of one of the immediate disciples of the Apostles, f It will be 
apparent, however, at once, that this objection has no other force than 
in the standard of propriety as to the character and conduct of such a 
man, which the author of this objection might choose to set up in his 
own mind. To this, however, I trust that I have given a sufficient 
reply at p. 321, to which I must refer the reader. I may also remark, 
that this, which has been accounted as a defect by some, has, in the 
estimation of others, given a vigour and personality J to this Epistle 
which the rest, according to the Medicean text, did not appear to 
possess. 

The two chapters which have been transferred from the Epistle to 
the Trallians of the Shorter Greek Recension, and restored to their true 
position in that to the Romans, in conformity with the Syriac, have also 
been objected against as being inconsistent with the modesty which we 
should expect to meet with in a Bishop of the Apostolic times. § I may 
offer the same reply here as in the alleged case of too great a desire for 
martyrdom displayed in the same Letter. It will be seen, however, 
that these two chapters have a very different aspect in their present 
position from that which they bore in the place which they occupied in 
the Epistle to the Trallians. 

I believe that I have now adverted to the chief objections which have 
been raised against the Three Epistles as they stand in the Syriac. 
Several of them, it will have been observed, in the present altered state 
of these Epistles become a confirmation of their genuineness instead of 



* Sec Notes, pp. 320, 330, 331. 

t See Daillc de Libris Suppositis &c., Lib. ii. cli. xviii. 

X See Ncander, cited at p. liii. 

§ Sec Daillc do Libris Suppositis ike, Lib. ii. ch. xxiv. 



INTRODUCTION. I XX XV 

uxrpugning it; others have no weigtu. I>n t in the* inwgixuitiou of tli<j e 
who have alleged them ; and none of them, it is probable, would ever 
have been raised, had (here not heen really found to exist in the Se\en 
Letters of the Shorter Greek Kecension so many solid and palpable? 
grounds for doubting their genuineness, that those who undertook to 
disprove the authenticity of the Ignatian Epistles were led on by the 
heat of controversy to push their attacks to the utmost, and to see ob- 
jections in expressions and circumstanees which otherwise would never 
have suggested themselves. 

Upon the whole, therefore, the Three Epistles, as they are now re- 
stored by the aid of the ancient Syriac Version, appear to have as strong 
and substantial claims to be considered and received as genuine and 
authentic as any writings whatever of Christian antiquity. The grounds 
of their credibility arc not at all affected by any of the forcible nega- 
tive arguments which have been urged against the Ignatian Epistles 
generally ; and they remain uninjured by any of the attacks which have 
been directed against the two Recensions of the Greek. This of itself 
affords a very strong presumption in their favour. The chain of exter- 
nal evidence likewise dates from the very period, at which they were 
written. They are mentioned by Polycarp himself: they have been 
also cited by Irenoeus, his disciple, in the second century, and quoted 
by Origen, the most learned, and one of the most inquisitive of 
Ecclesiastical writers of the third, if not indeed of any age of the 
Fathers of the Church. They are found in the vernacular tongue 
of the holy Martyr who wrote them, bearing the impress of having 
been translated into that language during the earliest ages of Chris- 
tianity, immediately touching upon the time of the death "of Ignatius* ; 

* This seems to be certainly evinced by the language of the Syriac Epistles. I 
quote here the testimony of Dr. Lee to this fact, as my own opinion may be ques- 
tioned as that of one biassed by the subject before us : " Mr. Cureton generally 
speaks of this translation as being very close and literal. Close and literal it cer- 
tainly is; but not so much so as to deserve the character of very close and literal. 
From all I have been able to discover in it, 1 think it must be of a piece in this 
respect with the Peshito translation of the New Testament ; giving as nearlv as 
necessary both the words and order of these in the original, and this in lano-ua°-e as 
nearly approximating to that of the Peshito as well could be. Still the servile 
closeness of the Philoxenian version is quite another thing, as indeed the language 

of that version is . Our translation of these Epistles was made, at a time 

when a far better taste prevailed in the Church, and when an honest appeal to the 
plain and obvious truths of Ploly Writ was the order of the day; the later, when 
heresy and schism had made the letter of the text all-important, and when scarcely 

anv 



lxxxvi INTRODUCTION. 

and they are contained in three manuscripts of very great antiquity, far 
exceeding the age of those upon the authority of which any other 
Patristic writings have been made public, with the single exception of 
the Epistles of Clement from the famous Codex Alexandrinus. 

There is also another consideration which I ought not perhaps to 
omit in this place, because it affords incidental evidence of no inconsi- 
derable moment to the genuineness of these Epistles ; which is, that the 
discovery of this Syriac version fulfils in a manner various predictions 
which the acuteness of several critics had announced respecting the 
genuine Epistles, should they ever be brought to light. Archbishop 
Usher*, as I have stated above, looked forward to the recovery of the 
Syriac version as a means in all probability calculated to throw much light 
upon the very difficult and intricate question of the Ignatian Epistles. 
Tentzel f expressed his conviction, that unless a fresh and genuine copy 
should be discovered — intimating at the same time his expectation that 
it must come from Asia — all hope of restoring the Epistles of Ignatius to 
their original and genuine state must be abandoned. GriesbachJ 

any thing beyond this was sought after. This latter version was therefore probably 
made as late as the sixth century ; the former, not later perhaps than the close of 
the second, or beginning of the third, and before any extensive interpolations had 
found their way into the Greek copies." See Dr. Lee's Letter to the Editor of the 
British Magazine, Vol. xxxi. p. 280. * See p. xxiii. 

f " Optimus dijudicandi modus consistit in diligenti Manuscriptorum Codicum 
antiquorum bonseque notse collatione, quorum ope interpolata et corrupta facile 
agnosci et ab auctoris verbis distingui possunt. At in Ignatianis hoc artificium 
locum non habet. Per universam quippe Europam, quantum constat, non reperitur 
codex melior Florentino sive Mediceo. Cujus defectus cum supra monstrati sint, 
turn nisi ex Asia; aut aliunde novus ac genuinus emergat, de rcstituendis in integrum 
Ignatii Epistolis plane desperandum erit." See Exercitationes Selectee. 4to. Lips. 
1G92, p. Gl. 

X " Forsitan etiam duplex ilia Ignatianarum Epistolarum recensio invennstis 
hujusmodi studiis suam debet originem. Quid? si utraque, quse nobis superest, 
recensio dicatur paraphrasis esse Epistolarum Ignatii genuinarum, plane deperdita- 
rum ? Non desunt enim in utraque interpolationum ac immutationum vestigia. A - 
diversis Christianorum sectis, quarum altera tamen multo audacior fuit altera, eon- 
cinnatse videntur editiones. 0j)nscula Academica. 8vo. Jena*, 1824. Vol. i. p. 26. 
It is a remarkable fact, that a great number of spurious or interpolated works 
of the early ages of Christianity are found in two Recensions, a Shorter and a 
Longer, as in the instance of the Ignatian Epistles. Thus we find the two Recen- 
sions of the Clementines, the two Recensions of the Acts of St. Andrew, mentioned 
by Griesbach (loco cito). In the same manner we have the Acts of St. Thomas (see 
Thilo's Notitia uberior nova: Codicis Apocryphi Fabriciani edition is, p. lxxi.), The 
Journeying of St. John, The Letter of Pilate to Tiberius, ike. Sec Birch's Aucta- 
rium Codicis Apocrjiphi. 8vo. llavniie. p. 1804. 



INTRODUCTION. Ixxxvii 

pointed out the probability that both the Greek HeceiiHionH might he a 
paraphrase or expansion of the genuine Letters ot Igimtiug which once 
existed in a shorter t'orm, made hy different sects of Chriatians for their 
own j>eculiar purposes. Sender* observed that the Kpistles of Ignatius 
were certainly known to tremens; but that they could not at that period 
have contained any of those sentences directed against the Valentinian 
heresy, ami that these must have been added subsequently. Xicgler | 
expressed his belief that when all the spurious and interpolated parts 
should be removed from the Ignatian Epistles, the original matter 
remaining would be but small. And Baumgarten-Crusius^ propounded 
an opinion, that it was not improbable that another and different Re- 
cension from the two hitherto known might yet come to light. 

How, then, are all these anticipations fulfilled by the discovery of the 
Ancient Syriac Version, of which this present volume gives the result? 
Another Recension of the Ignatian Epistles, hitherto unknown, is now 
brought to light — less both in number and in quantity than those pre- 
viously known — exhibiting the basis or foundation of an original work, 
which had been amplified and augmented into the two collections of the 
Greek Recensions — known to Irenueus, but not containing any refe- 
rence whatever to the heresy of Valentinus — found, indeed, in a 
monastery of the African desert, but carried from Asia, and deposited 
there nearly a thousand years ago ; and this in a Syriac version, which 
has indeed thrown a new and full light upon the whole of the difficult 
subject of the Ignatian Epistles. 

To regard all these coincidences as a mere matter of chance is utterly 
opposed to all the most certain rules and calculations of probabilities. 
They can, therefore, only have their origin in the propriety and accu- 
racy of the criticism which foretold them, and in the truth and certainty 
of the facts by which the prediction is fulfilled. 



* " Mihi sufficit, jam Irenaeum scivisse Epistolas Ignatii prodierunt sub finem 

sreculi 2. aut sub milium sseculi 3: nee potuit Irenaeus aliquid ipse reperire, quod 
Valentinian 33 opinioni opponeret ; quales tamen sententise plures in istis epistolis 
postea insunt." Paraphrases in Epist. 2 Petri. Halce, 1784. Praafat. 

t " Eine sobere Kritik konnte zwar noch spatere Interpolationem annehmen, um 
wenigstcn, den Grundstoff fur den Ignatius zu retten, aber es scheint in der That 
wenig damit geholfen zu seyn, denn icli bin mit andern Gelehrten der Meinung, dass 
kaum noch ein Ganzes iibrig bleiben diirfte, so bald man alle verdachtige Stellen 
heraus wirft." Versuch ciner pragmatischen Geschichte der kirchlichen Verfussungs- 
formen in den ersten seek Jahrhunderten. Lips. 1798. p. 16. 

{ Es ist nicht unmoglich, dass sich noch andere Recensionem der Schiften einmal 
vorfinden. Lehrbuch der Christlichen Dogmengeschichte. Jena, 1832. p. 83. 



H yap TrKavrj ko.6 avrrjv jxev ovk eiriBeiKwrai, Iva fxrj yvjivuideiaa 
yevrjrai KarcKpupos, Tridavcp $e TrepifiArjiJLaTi iravovpyuyg Koa-fjLovfjLevrj, 
Kai avrrjs Trjg aArjdeiag &Arjde<TTepav eavTrjv nape^ei (patveaOai diet. 7% 
e£u)6ev (pavTCCGiag to?$ cnreipoTepoig' Kadtog vno rod Kpe'tTTOvog fjfjLcov 
e'tpYjrai em TLdv ToiovTOiv, otl Ktdov tov Tifjitov crfxapayBov ovra, KGU 
TroAuTifjLrjTov tig iv vaAog evv/3pi£et ota Teyyrjg Trapofxotovjjievrj, oirorav fxrj 
iraprj o crdevoiv doKifxacrat kou re^vrj SieKeyl-ai tyjv iravovpymg yevojjcevyjv 
orav oe eirifxty^ ^aXKog eig tov apyvpov, Tig evKoKmg dvvr)0~€Tai tov- 
tov, aKepaiog u>v, doKtfxaaat, 

Irenaeus, Contra Haereses, Lit), i. c. C Z. 



THE EPISTLES 



SAINT IGNATIUS. 



n 



nPQ2 OOATKAPnON. 



lyvciTtog, o zui Qeotyopoc, TIoavkupttg) murKO'ira ^[Avgvrjg, ^ola- 
Xov \ e 77za"fiO e 7ry]^ivoo vtto Qbov TlciTPog zui Kvpiov Iricrov 
"Kpigtov, tazigto, ^ccipsiv' 

'Avodsfco^zvog ryjv zv 0sJ gov yvcof/s/jv, rigour ftsvtiv cog W) iri- 
5 tpccv uzivrjrov, v7T£pog%ccQoj [0soi>], zaTct^icodeig tov ftPOGc-jTOv gov, 

OV OVCCt[A7)V IV Ozco. YiupCCZCc7^0O GS IV ^CCPITI, h Zv3t3vGCC(, 

7TPO(r0e7v(Zi tco opo^oo gov, zcu vrccvTccg 7rccpa l zccXe7v } ivcc gco^covtou. 

'EfcJ/fcfi/ GOV 70V T07T0V IV TTUGT} tKl^lkllCL, GCCg'/A'/Jr\ Ti ZCi) WVBV- 

^ccrtyJr}. Tfig \vcoGicog (pPOVTt^s, r\g ovhiv afASivov' vrciVTccg (3a,- 
CTCiZtj ®$ gz o Kupiog' vroivrM ccvz^ov iv ccycc7T7j 3 cogwsp iroielg' 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

npos noATKAPnoN. npos noATKAPnoN. 

'lyvanog, o zcci Seo(Dopoc y YIo- 'Exjo-koxov 2^^?. 

'T ' , ' » / ' v 

AVXVLPKQ) ZTTIGZOTTCO €KK\t](TLag ' » A " 

, ~ ■> fiaprvq hjirov Xpiarov, LlOAV/CCCP- 

^fxvpvato>v } U,CCAAOV I'XiGTLO'KYl- , / , , 

/ t v ' x N 7TC0 Z t 7TlG'/i07rGp €KK\t](TLag 2/JLVp- 

uavoo vko Qeov YluTpog KOLI \ .. ~-x -»' 1 ' 

* 5 vuicov, LLaAAOV 27reGZ07T}]{/,ZV6) 

Kvpiov 'Iqtrov Xpigtov, 5rAs7- V7r s Q i0 Z Ylccrplg za) 'Itjtrov 

gtcc %aipsiv' Xpigtov, ttXzIg-tcc yu'iptiv' 

A'. 'ATrode^ofABvog gov ty\v iv A'. Aicobiyppivog ty\v Iv Q&co 

Qs&o yvco(jy/iv y yiopccg^ivtiv cog Z'Tti gov yvcofjurjv yjipcKrfA&vqv cog It) ttz- 

ttztpciv ciziv/jtov, vKSPOo'£a,Cco f tpccv ukivtjtov, vtbp^o^cc^oo, zcct- 

X,OLTOL^lCo6zig 70V 7TPOGC07TOV GOV TOV U^lCjOsig TOV 'KPOGOO'ZOV GOV TOV 

afxco/jiov, OV OVCClf^rjV iV Q&M. Ylci- a/nto/mov, OV OVCtlfArjV IV QtCO. Ylci- 

PCIKCO^OO GSZV XjCtPlTljh ZVOZOVGUl, PCIZOLACO Gl IvfcUPtri '/] Ivi'l^V- 

TTPOGduVCCl TOO OPO^CO GOV//COLI TTCIV- GUI, t 7TPOG0&7vCCt TOO liPOfiOp GOV, 

Tccg TrupuzaAiiv, ivcc GooCoovTui. act) KGCVTCig xapuzciAUv \vct GOO- 

'E^^/^S/ GOV TOV T07T0V IV TTOCG'/j ^COVTUl. 'JLzOl/ttt GOV TOV TOTOV \v 

tTTlfteXetU, GGLPXtZlj TS ZOil KVZV- TTCCGTI l*X I [Li \AZl CC , GUP'/AKTl TZ ZUl 

fAuru&TJ. TrtgivooGZugCppovTifyyTig TrvevfActTizrj. Tfjg ivooGtoog Qpovti- 

OV(}\v CCfJAlVOV' TCCVTCig /3cCGTCi^S, Q, 7}g OV$ZV CifABlVOV' TTCCVTCCg (3ct- 

oog kul G6 o Kvptog' ttccvtcov kvi- GTucz } cog kcl'i gz oKvpiog' ttdcvtcov 

ypv Iv ccyuTrrj, cogttsp kuI noiiig' aviyov zvayccTrjiCOG^zp Ka\ noi fig' 



^D 02) JJDCL^S) ZCL^5 lZf.^| 



i^alc))* }_^.a.m-2)| aao^foa^aX . j2oia£>|Z oai> .^-.-A-i-^J 
^lo }^*Ld ^oa- ,-Lco : \zd] ]<j\^ ,-Id j^AjbLo ^Ju CCT> OCT 

k*0A~A.|j |jl.2^P }j| u.14^ ft^l^ZL* A^l^-lD ]}> I V.Q A ^-±> 6 

v£il^ J.-S.3 |ocnZo .^oi5 ^^ cCiidoZj . ^..A-zi Xj w^cn |Zo-?^.Z) 
.wa*o5^o t^? a^sia* ^>^Z) ]£u-^o v^.z)2o <a^j> J-aj] «-*i3 ^oot^d 

. Aj| t^*-? /*! 1^^-1*3 ^OJ j^J wA1^2 */&> ^10 ^-^^ ^> U^-l 
LOXGKK. SIIOIITKK. 

AD POLYCARPUM AD POLYCARPUM. 

Episcopum Smyrnensium, Ignatius, qui et Theophoi'US, 
De iliumiuatis. Polycarpo Episcopo Ecclesiae 
Ignatius Episcopus Antiochue, qui SmyrnoGorum, magis autem Vi- 
et martyr jesuChristi, Polycarpo sitato a Deo Patre et Jesu 
Episcopo Smyrnensium. Christo ; p]urimum gaud ere. 

I. Suscipiens in Deo senten- I. Acceptans tuam in Deo 
tiam tuam tanquam supra sententiam, firmatam ut supra 
immobilem petram firma- petram immobilem ; super- 

tam ; quoniam desidero promereri fa- gloHflCO, digllificatuS tlia facie 

ciem tuam immaculatam, quam immaculata, qua fruar in Deo. 

acquisivi in Domino. Rogo te in Deprecor te in Dei gratia, qua 

gratia Dei, qua indutus es, indutus es, apponere cursui 

adjicere ad cursum tuum, et tuo, et omnes deprecari ut 

rogare omnes, ut salventur in salventur. Justifica locum 

Christo. Defende locum tuum tuum, in omni cura, carnali 

in omni diligentia spirituali. et spirituals Unionem cura, 

Unitatis curam habeto, qua qua nihil melius. Omnes 

nihil melius est. Omnes ba- supporta ; ut et te Domi- 

jula, quo modo et te Dominus. nus. Omnes sustine in cha- 

Omnes suffer in dilectione. ritate ; quemadmodum facis. 



3 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

ngotrsv^alg cryoXa^z' alrov <rws<rtv nXztova fa 'zystg* ypyiyopzt, 
apcoi^rov Tvevftu zszrrjf/Avog' rolg zar avowee zara of/toqOetav 
Ssov XaXst' navrcov rag voeovg (3a(rra£s, cog rzXstog a$Xr\rr\g' 
07rov \_yag~] nXztcov zo7rog, noXv [_za)~\ zzghog. KaXovg (jLadriTug lav 

5 (piXjjg \_{aovov~\, yagtg cot ovz zcrrtv' {AaXXov rovg XotfAorzpovg zv 
ngaor^rt VTroratrtrz' ov nav rgav^a rri avrri z^nXacrpco &g- 
pansvsrat' rovg nago^vcr^ovg Zf/sfigoyalg iravs. <&govt[Aog yivov, 
cog o o<pig, zv anavtv, zat azsgatog strati, cog r\ nzgttrrsga. Ata 
rovro vagztzog si za) vrvsvfAartzog, iva, ra (patvofASva <rov stg 

io npoa'conov zoXazzvyg, ra oz aogara atryg, 'Iva. trot (pavsgcodri' oncog 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

TTPOO'SVValg (TyoXaiS adtaAet- KgOGSVyoCtg 0"vpXa?S a$ia\e'nvToi<;' 

ktok;' alrov crvvscrtv nXztova qg alrov trvvsctv wXstova rig zyztg' 

\ystg* ygyiyogst, azotpqrov ygriyogzt, azotfcrirov nvsvpa zs- 

nvsvpa zszrri^zvog' rolg zar zrrjf/.zvog' rolg zara avlga zara 

clvlpa zara (Soydeiav Qsov Xa- opori&stav XaXst Qsov' navrcov rag 

Xsf navrcov rag votrovg (3a- ™™ u $ ^acra^s, ig rzXstog aQXq- 

<y f / ' /!-, / . Tyjg. <b<; kcu. 6 Kvpios ttcivtcov' avro<; <yap, (brjo-t, 

(rra(z, cog rzXstog atJXrjrrjg v V , c n N v , 

^> to? aa-uevetas rjfxoov eAape, kcu ras vocrou? 

07T0V TtXZICOV Z0K0g> TToXv ZSg- foZv epa<rra<rev. "QtTOV 7rXsiWV ZOTTOg, 

dog. ttoXv zzpdog. 

B'. KaXovg padyrag lav B'. KaXovg padrirag lav (ptXyg, 

(piXng, %<*P_tS cot °v* ^crtv % %agtg cot ovz s<rrt' paXXov 8S 

f^aXXov rovg^ Xotpor'zgovg lv r( ^ g Xotpor'zpovg Iv nga'vrnrt vtto- 

TguoTfirt vrowa-y ov wav r ^ g . ^ ^~ v rfaSjXa T ~ a — 

rpavLca rri avrr\ iLLTrXaorrpco ■> . / a / \ 

b r f / / r Si s^nXavrpcpzssga'KSvsrat rovgirag- 

SspaKSvsrat' rovg Kapo- Y s '' o ~ *. / 

5 v , n „ 1 o^va-fjuovg s^pgoyatg itavs. Q>po- 

Zvo-uovg sfA&poyatg itavs. , c „ , 

" , , b , » > vtaog ytvov, cog o o<ptg, sv 7ra<rt, 

<4>POviu,og ytvov cog o(ptg zv v , , v 

f/ \ , f t \ zat azzpatog st<rast, cog r\ nrspt- 

aira(Ttv, zat azzgatog, co/rst / b v b 

vzPttrrsga. Ata rodro tragzt- m f a ; Alcc T ™ T0 ™ ^** Ka] ™~ 

zlg st za) wsvpartttog, 'Iva ^ f> ^gztzlg zat vvsvpart- 

ra (patvipsva <rov stg Trgtxrco- *k, hoc ra (patvopsva (rot stg <7r P o<r- 

ttov zoXazsvrig' ra *8z kopara cotov eiravopOuxrw, ra os acgara 

ai'rzt, 'iva trot (pavsgco0ij' incog airyg, iva <rot (pavsgeohtrj' iva 



TO ST. 1'nLYCA HI'. 1 

\j+oh ^ £uoai .^ £u|> octi _Ld f*£u [LaofiD "^J* • r^Ul IZq^^z? 
MJiaS^t Ijoijqs .^.lo ]o\^>j l 1 *- 3 ! /"I ' *i^=> V^ • ^ J l If \zlcy JJ> 
. JjIZq^ u£>| u-^ fbo^ ^n^°> r-vv \^A • U^^-*^ W-^>2] ^1 -^ 
^X»P 2u|j-»£u . ^ 2u^ on « ^ >Qa*^.d I\.j| y^AO l-za.^ |,«V.^Z ^] 

^^P ya^LcZo . yDflQ-^^3 ^Qm ^*] y^:x** »—oai . w^*i!iD £uocn l^uofD 

. ^ ,-J^Aj > ^ j.*. yi±D ^^=>y ^^A v ^>o .^ r ^lD ]oaiZ ^o»- r 2) ya^o 

LONCEK. SHORTER. 

OrtltionibllS indesinenter vaca : Orationiblis vaca indesincnti- lThw.v.17, 

ampliorem prudentiairi, quam bus: pete intcllcctum am- 

habes, postula. Vigila, inobdor- pliorem eo quern babes, 

mibilem spiritum possidens : se- Vigila, non dormientem 

cundum adjutorium Dei loquere. spiritum possidens : singu- 

Omnium infirmitates bajula, ut lis secundum consuetudi- 

perfectus atbleta : quomodo et Domi- nem Dei loquere. Omnium Gai. vi. 2. 

Esni. liii. I. nus omnium. Ipse enim, inqnit, infirmitates yegntudineS porta, Ut per- 
Matt.vni.17. nostras p 0r t av it, et languores nostros abstulit. fectUS atllleta : llbi major 

Ubi enim magnus fuerit labor ; labor, multum lucrum. 

ibi etiam majus lucrum est. n Bonog discipulos si 

. II. Si bonos discipulos ama- diligas, gratia tibi non est : 
veris, non est tibi gratia : magis magis deteriores in man- 
autem pestiferos subjuga in man- suetudine subjice. Non 
suetudine. Non omne vulnus omne vulnus eodem em- 
uno emplastro curatur. Acre- plastro curatur. Exacer- 
dines enbroche compesce. As- bationes impluviis quieta. 
Matt. x. 16. tutus esto ut serpens, et simplex Prudens fias, ut serpens, in Matt. x. \6. 
ut columba. Propterea enim, omnibus ; et simplex, ut co- 
ex anima et corpore, carnaliter et lumba. Propter hoc carnalis 
spiritualiter extas ; ut omnia es et spiritualis ; ut mani- 
quse tibi ostensa fuerint in facie festa in tuam faciem blan- 
corrigas: quae auteminvisibiliafue- diaris : invisibilia autem 
rint, pete ut manifestentur tibi ; petas ut tibi manifestentur ; 



THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 



[Arjdsvog XuKy, zcci wccvrog %ag'ur[AOLro$ 7regt(r(r6V7}$. O zcci- 
gog ccttgcitu re, cog zvfiegv'/iTqg vctvv, ttcti cog yzi^cc(o^zvog 
Xiftevcc, sig ro Qsov ZTirv^iiv. N?(pg, cog Seov cc&X'/irrjg' to §Z[acc 
k<p6cc^(Ticc zcci Zcor\ ocicoviog, Treg) r\g zcci (tv irzmurcci. Kara, 

5 TTuvrcc gov ccvTi^vfoov \yco, zcci to, o&<Tf/yCc fAov a riyccntricccg. 
0\ Sozovvrzg a%i07n(TT0i etycci zee] iregoh^ccczccXovvTsg, f/y/j 
&e zctrct7rX'/j(r<reTcoo'ccv' CTrfii ^s idgcc7og, cog ccOXqryjg tvttto- 
[Asvog* {AzyccXov [_ycc^~\ iffTiv ccdXqrov hz^zcrdcci zcci vizeev' 
(jlccXkttcc ivzzzv ©eov kccvtoc v7ro{Jbivziv qfAoig $e7, ivcc 

10 zcci cevrog r\yuclg VTro^z'ivr}. YlXzov (rwovScciog yivov ov St. 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

fAijdzyog Xs'i7rri, zcci nccvTog ftfjoev coi Xsi7rr}, zee) itccvrog %cc- 

'^ctgio'pccTog m^KTvivyig. O Qi<rpccrog 7regio'<revrig. 'O zcci^oq 

ZCClgOg UTTCClTsl <T£, Cog Zv/3sg- CC7TCCITZI CTZ evxeadai' COtfTTBg yap zv- 

VTjTCCl avefJ-ovs, ZCCI Cog %Sl[/,U- ptpvr\T7\ avefJLog (rvupaXheTai, ZCCI Cog vqt 

Zpfjwvog Xi^zvcc, zig to Seov yzi^ccZp[Livy\ Xif/Aveg evOeroi ek a-urn- 

ZTTITVYZIV. N ??(£>£, cog &SOV piav' ovtoj Kai <ro\ fj evx>l TTpOg TO i e 7ClTV- 

k6X'/}rr}g' to Septet ct<p@ccp- yz7v<dzov. Nq(pB,cogQeov cctiX'/jTTjg, 

act zeet Zcfjri ccicoviog, Tregi r\g ov to 3-eA^a, ct<pOccp<nct, zcci fyori 

zai (TV ttzttzi&cci. Kara ttccv- aicoviog, Tregi fjg zcci cv fftftzt- 

rcc (tov ctvri\pv%ov zyco, zoa acti. Kara tvocvtcc cov cevri^v^og 

rc\ ($S(T[Aa, f/,ov it. rjyct- zyco, zcci tc\ oz<r[Act jjuov cc riyoc- 

TT'/jo'ctg. 7r?j(rctg. 

T'. 0/ dozovvreg cc^io'ri- V . 0/ dozovvreg cc^iotio'toi si- 

(Ttoi eivcct zee) ZTZ^ohihccczoc- vat, zcci IregoitdcurxuXovvreg, (/,-/} 

Xovvrzg, {/,% ce zccTcc'TrXrja'cre- ce zarct7rX?i<r(reTco<rctv' ctyiOi oz g- 

T&HTctv. IZt^Qi zogct7og,cvg uKjdov ogcuogy cog cIk^v rvTTTOfAevog. Ms- 

rvTrTOfAZvog- M.&yclXov Itrriv yciXov tcrriv ccQXtjtoV) oz^gOcu, 

kOXrjrov to higZG-Occi zcci vt- zcci vizctv' ^ccXkttcc &? tnzzv 

zeev' {JsCcXi&tcc 3e I'vezev Qeov Seov kccvtcc vvofJAvstv ^ccg os7, 

TTCCVTCC V7T0{/,ZVetV '/]^CCg Oily IVCC IVCC ZCCI CCVTOg riftsCig avafjieivrj et9 

ZCc) CCVTOg 7){ACCg V7rO[Aziv'/}. r^v pacriXetav. YlXflOV KgOffOtg T7\ 

\10V CXOVOCilOg yiVOV OV Zl. CZOVOyi OV St (rvvrovcoTepov dpane' 



To ST. l'o|,Y(\\H •'• <> 

V ^=>Z 1-J-=>1 . >A.~*ZZ ^3jiq-1c ^-11.00 , f,-*^ locnZ P ys t .^.3> 

.^ooi3 ^..m-.ci.biD ta| *£>]> ^ojcn . p-n~** |3> ya \ ^. ^j ooi JJ^* 

^-fc^. v-»cn }^L»2^Z|^ .^>-^-D> }^L»_^Z| p+] }>' t ±Z3 ^y yoQO . yjojaiZu 
^ po Y 3 ^ ^° . jgi-1^ ^-^l-^ L|f*L -l-sy-Jo %% *>* n 1 ? l^j 



LONGKK. SHOKTKR. 

ut nihil tibi restet, sed totius ut nullo deiicias, ct omni i Cor. i 7. 

gratire abundans sis. Tempus charismatc abundcs. Tem- 

dcposcit te, tanquam guberna- pus cxpetit te, ut guberna- 

torem, prospcrum vcntum petere; et tores ventos, et Ut qui in pi'O- 

sicut navem periclitantem por- cella est portum a Deo po 

tlim aptum ad salutcm reqnirere. Sic et tc, tieildum. Vigila, ut Dei 

Dei athleta, utnubem incorruptio- athleta: thema incorruptio, 
nis et vitam aeternampercipias: pro vita aeterna; de qua et tn 
qua et tu confidis. In omnibus confisus es. Secundum om- 
pro anima tua ego efficiar, et nia tui refrigerium ego ; et 
vincula mea quae dilexisti. vincula mea quag dilexisti. 
III. Qui se arbitrantur fide III. Qui videntur fide 
dignos esse et aliter docent, non digni esse et altera do- 
te circumveniant : sed sta firmus, cent, non te stupefaciant : 
sicut incus quag percutitur. Mag- sta firmus, ut incus percus- 
ni enim athletae est, vapulare S a, Magni est athletse dis- 
et vincere. Maxime autem pro cerpi et vincere. Maxime 
Deo oportet nos omnia sus- autem propter Deum om- 
tinere : ut et ipse sustineat nos nia sustinere nos oportet : 
in regno. Plurimum adde ad ut et ipse nos sustineat. 
festinationem ; continuanter curre : Plus studiosus fias, quam es. 



7 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

1 ovg ftatpovg xaTaf/jOLvUctve tov vnrig kciipov vrgoo'oozci, tov ctypovov y 
tov ccoputov, tov it r)poig ogc&Tov, tov a^qXatyrjTOv, tov ciTraOq, tov it 

TjffsoLq KCtOrjTQV, TOV /CCITCC KCIVTCI TgOKOV 01 Y^cLg VTTOfJLZlVaVTa. ^Lr,gai 

fjLr) k^BXBia'Oao'ctv' ^btcc tov Kvgtov cv ccvtcov <Pgovrt<rrqg zero. Mrjiev 
5 o\vbv yvdo^Lrig crov yivBcrOoo, ys/joe cv avBV Qeov yvcop/jg ti nrgoLccB' 
ottsp ovi\ vgcio'o'Big. IlvctciObi. TIv?&vorsgov cvvccycoyai yivecdacuv' 
gf ovofJLoiTog TrccvTccg $)tsi' iovXovg zcti iovXcig yur\ vnegYitycivBi' ciX~ 
Xcc f/,9ji\ avTo) (pvciovc&cocav, uXX' [Jog] Big io%av Qbov irXeov iovXBv- 
btcocccv, iv a, stgeirrovog IXevhgiotg o\%o Sbov Tvyuciv* ^ BgaTucav 
10 ccto tov zoivov bXbvSbpovgScci y tva, fATj iovXoi evgBdcocriv BTri&vfAiccg. 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

Tohg zuwobg K»r*iM*6an' rov rovg y.ccgohg zara^an' i* b- 

f . \ . , \ */ ravda ei, ptKtja-ou ooSe yap eari to (rraScov, 

VKBg KOLtgOV VgOffdOKU, TOV Cl^gO- ^ $ Q * m>vof . UgOcioKOL tpJri 

VOVy TOV CLOgClTOV, TOV 01 Y\^CCg tov mov tov Oeov, TOV Clj/gOVOV ev xpovto, 

OPCCTOV, TOV W^tfACCCp'/JTOV, TOV TOV CCOgCCTOV tv <pvo-ei, OgCCTOV ev vapKi' 

CCTTudy, TOV it hpZ$ VKdnrOV, ™ V ^'^ci(pJlTOV *a\ avatf, <b< a«4r 

\ * » ~ hcltov 01 TJl/sCCg Be airrbv Kdt t^tjKa^TJTOV 



\ \ / f 



TOV KOCTCl KCtVTCl TgOTTOV Ol VfACtg \ , A ~ \> 

r / ev a-co/jtari' TOV CCTTCCoy}^ o>? Qebv, 01 

v7rou,sivavTU. t ~ x A \ , \ 

' ^ v / Yiyuoig ae navriTov, o>? avepcoirov, tov 

A'. JLqpc&i y?A cct/jiXBt<rdco(rav' „„~~ ~,!»~~ ~ n *~™ ):,' f ..~. 

'5 r ' * KCtTU TTCIVTO, TPOTTOV Ol tff/jC&g 

piTci tov Kvgiov cv avTuv (pgov- vvopuvmru,. 
TiVTYig \(ro* M^gv avev yvco- A'. A/ "X/lgui {^'4 ct{ASAei<r6&)- 

prig <tov yivi<r()co y fjwfo crv dlvsv <rctv' {asto, tov Kvgtov vv uvtcov 

Seod ti Triers- o'veg cvi\ <P^vTi(TTng g«ro. M^s^aww t5c 

/ • , T-r / yvoju,xgo~ovyeveo~()co, t/s/io % \o'v gIvbv 

7TPa,(r(reig, evarrad^. llVZVOTB- ' r „ , ' l r „ 

N , , y Qeov yvcufAqg ti Tpuo'o-e' ottspov- 

pov evvaycoyai yivzcvcoa'av' ic v / tt«' 'a tt ' 

5 / / / -a os <7r ^ CCTTSt g t )Lv<rTavii. Livxvo- 

ovof^ccTog vuvTug^ fyru' iovXovg Tepov ^^y^y^ yiAtrdaW \\ 

kcc) iovXccg (/.Ti vKegqtpdvu' ci\- ovof/.aTog navTag $rei' dovXovg 

Xa [A'/icfz ccvto) (pvffiovcOcfiffCLv, kcjli SovXag (jut) v^igr^aLVii' ccX- 

ciXX' eig io%uv Seov kXsov fov- *■"> M& "-v™ (pvtriovo-ffua-uv, 

\ ..S~ .~„„ I'yjL ..~r f :-v , aXX' Big do£a,v Sbov kXb7ov dov~ 

XBVBTOOO'aV, IVCC KgBlTTOVOg BXBV- t tt / » 

A , , \ ^ ~ , v XBVBTCOO'aV, IVCC XPBlTTOVOg zXbv- 

UBPiccg cc7ro vjbov Tvycociv' uur} A , / \ r n ^ ~ n 

, b / , v « , VBglCtg TVyjUGlV CC7TO \OBOV. ^7} 

BPUTOOCCCV CCtTO TOV ZOIVOV bXbv- « , ' \ „.~ W/W1 ,.~ ly efl 

» aipeTuxrav CC7T0 TOV ZOIVOV BABV- 

OsgovtrOut, r im pn dovXoi wge- S^govtrBai, ?m ph iovXoi BvgB- 

Qooeiv TY,g S7ridvf//iac. Quo- IV BTitJvfAictg. 



To ST. Pni.YC \PP. 



o«7v^ \zxa£n iuoon . U-^l t^ ^^-^» ojt-i. U^'yo ^^dZv-Ic Z.-oji 
. ««^Z| <A..^.^LLDj Ocn.-^ ;|)~~Z\.-l0 P> Oou^. : l-L~5] cru^ £~JL> 
.c^.^* <&.^>-^LiD> ocfiJ^ . «-^U~ P> ocnJ^. . >-a « 'xk-ls P* oji — ■ 
.^aiDta P jA^loV] . <^>.^£» fii^CD yaam] ^ii-) yoJt^-a* ocn.^ 

. Aj| ^£D ^> |l£>| . )<ji^>> l 1 -- 3 * rr° r-^ >°r^° to**^ M P »-£>! • /^-^ 
(ji^ZDOM^y y+] P| . <a^Q-*>J ^QJoi fk>| P| .^qaZ P jZcnliPo l r ii^^ 

. |L— ^J* It-r 1 -^ <a~s A..jk»j P> {p#f*A-j Jq^ ,-Icj ^Q.lc_^f_j P 

siioktkk. 
fempora considcni : cum qui 



i.onckr: 

tenipora COgUOSCC, ut in ipsis sem- 
per vineas. Hie enim est stadium, illic co- 
rona. Expccta Christum ftliuui Dei, 

inteniporalem in tempore, invisi- 

bilem imtura, Visibileni in carne, 
impalpabilem *t intactum, ut in- 
corporenm : eorporeum vero propter nos 



supra tenipus expccta, inteni- 
poralem, invisibilem, propter 
nos visibilem ; impalpabilem, 
impassibilem, propter nos pas- 
sibilem, secundum omnem mo- 



tin en tern. 

This version ends here. 



et contreetabiiem: impassibilem, ut dum propter nos sustinentem. 
Deum; passibilem vero propter IV. Vidua? non negligantur : 
nos, ut hominem. Secundum oiTi- post Dominum tu ipsarum cu- 
nem modum propter nos sus- rator esto. Nihil sine sen- 

tentia tua fiat ; neque tu sine 
Deo quid operare : quod autem 
operaris, sit bene stabile. Saepe 
congregationes fiant : ex no- 
mine omnes quaere. Servos 
et ancillas ne despicias : sed 
neque ipsi inflentur; sed in 
gloriam Dei plus serviant, ut 1 
meliori libertate a Deo po- 
tiantur. Non desiderent a 
communi liberi fieri ; ne ser- 
vi inveniantur concupiscen- 
tiag. 



Cor.vii. 22. 



9 THE EHSTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

Tag za.zorzyviag (pevyz, ^aXXov hi inp\ rovrm opiXiav toiov. 
Talg aheXtyalg {aov TrpotrXaXei, aya^rav [lv~] raj Kvpicy, xa) ro7g 
trvccpioig apziiG'Qai pup ft) sea) irvevfAuri, Qftoicog xa) rolg 
aheXtyolg pov r 7rap > ayyiXXi> iv ovo^ari [rov Kvpiov~\ 'lyrov 
5 Xpitrrov, ayanav rag trvpfBiovg, ojg o Kvpiog rrjv iscscXr/triav 
[avrov~\. E/ rig hvvarai \v ayvzia [azvbiv, slg ri^v rr t g <rap- 
scog rov K.vpiov, iv azavyritria yuivirw* lav zav^rjtr^rai, cc7rco- 
Xero' iav yvoJtrOij 7tXt}v rov i7Titrsco7rov f ttyQaprai. Up&Trei 
06 rotg yapovtrt scat raig ya^ov^ivaig, {ABra yvafAqg rov 
10 evritrscoTrov rr\v zvoutrtv vroizltrOai, iva o yayuog ?) stara Kvpiov, 
teat [Ay star t t 7ri6vfJLiav. Ylavra [h\~\ slg rtftTjv Seov yiv'itrQco 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

E . Tc6$ zaxoriyyiag (pevye, E'. Ta? xazonyy'iag (pzvys, 

fjuaXXov hi wept rovrm oyuiXiav ^aXXov og wzp) rovrm o^iX'iav nh 

noiov. lialg aheXtyalg {aov TTPOtr- 7roiov. Talg ahzXtyalg pov kpoo'- 

XaXei, ayairav rov ILvpiov, stai XaXei ayairav rov Kvpiov, za) 

rolg (rv{/j(Zioig apztltrQai trapz) rolg trv^pioig agziitrOai trapse) 

scat wvevfAurt . Opoicog zai scat t 7rvzv^an. 'Oftoiojg sea) 

rolg aheXcpolg fjuov vragayyeXXs, rolg adeXtyolg ^ov napayyzXXz, 

iv bvofAart Iqtrov Xpitrrov, aya- iv ovo^an Irjtfov Xpirrov, aya- 

itav rag <rv(/j(3iovg, cog o Kvgtog Kavrag trv[A(3tovg,d>g oKvpiogrrjv 

rrjv zzzXrjtrtav. E/ rig hvvarai zv zzzXyriav. Ei rig hvvarai \v a- 

ayveta f^evsiv, eig riyur\v rovKvgiov yveia ftzvetv, ng riftqv rrig trapscog 

rr\g trapscog, ev ascav^rjtria [Aeve- rov Kvpiov, iv ascavffltria f/,eve- 

roj' lav zav^r)a"^rat ) aftcoXero' rco' lav zav^ntryrai, ctTrcoXero' 

ku) lav yvcotrdri -n-Xeov rov ski- Ka1 lav yvcotr&y} TrXqv rov itti- 

trsioftov, 'etydaprai. YlpiKti he trstoffov, etyQaprat. Ylptmi h\ 

rolg ya^ovtri zai ralg yapov- rolg yayuovtri, zai ralg yauuov- 

[Azvaig, [Atra yvcofjir/g rov iiri- traig, [ASra yvco{/,r,c rov ini- 

trsto'Trov rrjv ivootriv Troieltrflai, iva trsco7rov rqv svcotriv Koiiio'Oai, iva 

o yapog q scara ®cov y stai f^rj o yapog y zara Kvpiov, zai f/,7] 

scar i7ridvt/jiav. Ylavra eig ri- star ZTriOvfAiav. Ylavra i\g rifAqv 

{j;7]v Qbov yivetrflco. 0soy yintrQw. 



To ST. I'OI.YCAMI'. |() 

<j .]io\OQA |L janj \j^D> aij^^j U^P IZclo^d a»Q£^r.\ ^.^_z: •'> 
.^.^O^lC ^OOtflJ ).^QQm2)l^ |lH^alaD> ^^jylo* JjLl^o jjZl^Jl 

. ]ooij |cn-^^ )r-&-*P *?*> >Of^^ .I^NVt-^ P° \i^^ k\°°l ]ootjj 



SIIOHTEH. 

V. Mai as artes f'ugc : ma- 
gis an tern dc his homeliam 
fac. Sorores meas alloquere, 
diligere Dominum, et viris 
sufficere carne et spiritu. Si- 
militer et fratribus ineis an- 
imncia, in nomine Jesu Clrristi, 
diligere uxores, ut Dominus 
Ecclesiam. Si quis potest in 
castitate manere, in honorem 
carnis Domini, in ingloriatione 
Domini maneat. Si glorietur, 
perditur: et si videri velit 
plus Episcopo, corruptns est. 
Decet an tern ducentes et duc- 
tas, cum sententia Episcopi 
unionem facere ; ut sit secun- 
dum Dominum, et non secun- 
dum concupiscentiam. Om- 
nia in honorem Dei fiant. 



1 1 THE EPISTLE OK ST. IGNATIUS 

T^ t7ri(rxo7ro) Trpoo-e^srS) ivcc zcci o ®eog vplv. Avn^v^ov eyco 
rcov v7roTct<r(ro(/,zvo>jv rco i7rurz,07rco, 7TPe(rfDvreP0ig, oicczovoig per 
ccvrcov poi ro f/sipog yevoiro lyiiv vctgct ®eco. HvyzoTiccre ccX- 
XqXoig, crvvccdXelre, cvvrpe^ers y G"jp7rua'^ere J avyzoipcccrOs, <rvve- 

5 yeipec&e, wg ®eov oizovopoi, zcci Kccgeopoi, zcci vwyi^itcci. Age- 
(rzere co o~T^ccrevea'0e ) cc(p ov xcu rcc o-\>covicc z,of.<,i<re<r0e. ^Aririg 
v{acov Seo'tgrcog evgeQ/j. To pcc^riapcc vuucov peverco, cog 07rXcc" r\ 
vrifrrig, ug vregr/ieCpccXccicc' r; ccya7n>] } cog oogv' r\ wrof/yOvrj, ug ttccv- 
ottXIcc' rcc $ en ocr it a vpcov, rcc \_aycc@cc~\ egycc vpcov' Ivcc rcc ccx.Ke7rrcc 

10 vfxojv ccigicc Qeov /to{Jbi(TYi(r()i. NluxgoOvfAure per ccXX'/jXcov 
Iv TrpaoTYiTi, cog o ®eog peff vpcov. 'Ovoupqv vpcov oicc wccvrog. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

5" . Tft? lirHTTCOffM t 7TpO(TZ'fcZ7&, 5" . Tw IK l(T '/.OK 0) TTQOCriyiTi , 

ivcc xcci o Kyeog vpiv. Avn- ivcc zcu o vyeog vpiv* Avri- 

\jsVV0V tyOJ TCOV V7T0rCC(j(T0pe^COV \yVJ£OV ZyOO TCOV V7TOTCC(TO'OpeVCOV 
TCO iffKTXOTTa, 7TPi(TpVTZ^Oig, OIOL- STKTfcOTftJj TrpitrpVTZglCO, OiCC'/CO- 
ZOVOig' KM UAT CCVTCOV pot TO pe~ VOig' per CCVTOJV pOl TO pePOg 

pog yevoiro (ryjelv ev Qeco. ^£vy- yevoiro e%eiv kccpcc Qeov. 2t»y- 
xoKioLre aXXriXoig y crvvccOXelre, kottiocts ccXXqXoic, o-vvcc@Xe7re, 

(TVVTpt'ViTi, (rVfATTCMr^ZTZ, (TVy- (TVVTPey^ere, (TVp'TTCCO'^eTe , <rvy- 

x.oipcco-0e, (rvveyetpeo-fle, cog Qsov x,oipcco~@e, o-vveyeiPeo-Qe, cog Seov 
oixovifAot, zee) TTctgedgoij xctl vTTYj- otxovofAoi , /tat Kageogoi , zcu vwrj- 

OlTUl. 'AgBVKZTe CO 0"TPa,TZV£(r@£, gZTCCl. AgZCZSTS CO (TTPCLTiVUrQl) 

oc(p f ov kom to\ o-^covtu zoy/ifco'Oe. a(p ov zai tcc o-^covioc ko^htutQi. 

MqTig vpcov dstrzPTcoP evgeSijj. M^r/g vf/Luv oeagrag svg&Og. 

To fBccTTTKTfjucx, vf/.cov [ABvZTco ojg To /3cc7rTi(TfAOC v[/,cov (JutviTco cog 

07rXoc\ h ftKTTig, cog Trtgiicztya,- okXu,' r\ 'KLCTig^ cog TrtgizetDcc- 

Xa'iu' ri ccyocTrri, cog oogv' r\ vto- Xccioc' yj ccyu.'tr), cog oopv' q vko- 

(JjOvyjj ojg TravoTrXia,' to\ dzTroriTCt fAOvyj, cog ttccuottXioc' toc o£7r0(riTa 

VUCOV, TCC iPya Vf/.COV' IVCC TCC CC/C- VfACOV, TCC iPyCC VfACOV' IVCC TCC CC/C- 
XZ7TTCC Uf/MV CC^tCC KOtAUTYIO'dz. ZiTTTCC VfACOV CC^lCcSiOV K0[J;l(r7}<rfa. 

^Vcc'ftpo^vuur^ccTi ovv pur ccXXq- McczpoOvf/sitre ovv per ccXXqXcoy 
Xcov vj TTPCcorrjriy cog o Qeog vpcov. iVTrPcevrqrh «a: o Qeog peQ vpcov. 
'Ovcciyy/jv vpcov oicc ttccvtoc. Ovcciprjv vpcov oicc Trccvrog. 



To ST. I'dLVCAHl'. \2 

^^~ joail V>| . <aio jclmJ ]gL% w^)|> ^coz^^d t^Am {Ol^ocy 

oj^4. . waiai Alcaic o aiftw-3 w-i5o :|ai^i>j |&5 ^3V ^) . Jj,^! ya- - 

^| [zdcl^o .jZjaim y-| jZailc^ono . }i^ ^| ^a^ JociZ <q;> £u > alcl^x 

• \=l& V^^-Tp^ V 00 <^ V^h^-l 1 *! <*^> /-I ]ZaJfZL»2ilco . t*> J 
Za.^ <a^*oi ]f«^ ]oaiZ .*.c>]> y] Iji^j |Z\-3jiq-Ld > Ain /. 

SHOKTKK. 

VI. Episcopo cittendite, irt 
et Dens vobis. Unanimis ego 
cum subjeetis Episcopo, Pres- 
bytcris, Diaconis : et cum ip- 
sis mihi pars fiat capere in 
Deo. Collaborate adinvicem, 
concertate, concurritc, com- 
patimini ; condormite, consur- 
gite, ut Dei dispensatores et 
assessores et ministri. Pla- 
cete cui militatis; a quo et 
stipendia fertis. Nullus ves- 
trum otiosus inveniatur. Bap- 
tisma vestrum maneat, ut scu- 
tum ; fides, ut galea ; charitas, 
ut lancea; sustinentia, ut om- 
nis armatura. Deposita ves- 
tra, opera ; ut accepta vestra 
digna feratis. Longanimiter 
ferte igitm- vos ad invicem in 
mansuetudine, ut Dens vos. 
Fruar vobis semper. 



13 



THE EPISTLE OE ST. IGNATIUS 



'O XpitTTiavog b%ovlticcv bccvtov ovk b^bi, uXXu Sboj v^oXcxZbi. 
*A(r^rot^pf/^cct rov {abXXovtcc kcctcc^iovlT^cci rov Big Avtio^biocv tto- 
gevB&Occi \_avr b^ov s xcxOcvg BvBreiXccfA^v ltoi~\. 



SHORTER. 

Z'. 'Etret^y] r) eKKXrjtria r] ev 'Avrio- 
X et Q rr]g ^vptag etprjvevei, cog eZrjXcodr} 
kxoi y Sia rrjv irpocrev^rjv v/ncov y Kq<yco 
eiidv/uorepog e r yevo/j.r)v ev ajuepijuviq 
®eov, eav irep hia rov iradeiv ®eov 
e7rirv^(o, eig ro evpedrjvai fxe ev rrj 
avacrTacrei v/jicov iradrjrrjv. Ilpeirei, 
YIoAvKCtpire Oeo/uLaKapurrorare, o~v/jl{3ov- 
\iov ayayeiv 6eo7rpeireo~raTov, kcu x ei ~ 
porovrjaai riva, ov ayairrjrov Xiav e%erc 
KOt aoKvov, og hwrjcrerai 6e6($po/j.og na- 
XeitrQai' tovtov Karat-icoaai, iva iro- 
pevdeig ei$ ^vpiav hot~a(rr] ii/jtcov rrjv 
cxokvov a<yairr)v, eig ooi~av "Kpurrov. 

"Kgurrtoivog bolvtov b^ovciolv ova 

$yii 9 o\XXo\ ®10Q tr^oXcc^Bt. 
Tovro ro epyov ®eov earriv kcu v/ucov, 
orav avrcio airapriffrjre. Ylurrevco <yap 
rrj yapni, on ctoi/jlol eare eig evitouav 
®eco avYjKovorav' eibcog ovv vkxcov to 
ctvvtovov rrjg aXrjdeiag, Si 6Xi<ycov v/xag 
<ypapij.aTcov irapeKaXeaa. 

H'. 'Eirei iracraig raig eKKXyjaiaig 
ovk rjSvvrjdrjv ypcf^rai, Sia to e^atcpvrjg 
irXeTv /me euro Tpcoaoog eig NeairoXiv, cog 
to deXrj/uia irpoaracrtrei, <ypa^\reig raig 
e/jL7rpoo~6ev eKKXtjcriaig, cog ®eov >yvco/uir)v 
KeKrrj/mcvog, eig to Kai avrov g ro avro 
iroirjaai' ol /mev Svva/uevoi, ire^ovg irepi- 
yjrai, ol $e, eiricrroXag Sta rcov viro (rov 
Trejuiiro/jievcov, 'Iva hot~ao~dr}re aicovico 
e<ypcp, cog a^iog cov. Atnra£o/mai iravrag 

€% OVOjULUTOg, KUL TY}V TOV EiriTpOITOV, 
LTVV oXw TW OIKCp aVTtjg KCtl TCOV TCKVCOV' 

ao~ira^o/j.ai ''ArraXov rov aycnrrjTov julov' 

ao'7ra^of^cci rov (JaXXovtu Ttarcc- 
^lOva'Oai tov sig Zvptav TrogBVBffdai' 

ecrrai i) x&P l $ f*^' avrov °^ ca 7r«i y To?, 
Kfii rov Tre/jLirovros avrov TloAvKapirov. 
'EppcoaOai vfxas dia iravros cv @c<S 
ijf.tcov 'lr}(TGV XjOiCTw ev^ofxai, ev io Sta- 
fLcivrjrc <?v cvotTjTi 0eoi' kul ciricrKO'ivr). 
'Aaira'Co/iat "AAkijv ro iroOyrov /aov 
OVO/lXU. VjppooGvo, cv KvpioK 



LONGER. 

Z . YLiteior] yj €KK\t)<yia yj ev 'Avrio- 
X €to: T *)S "SiVpiag etprjvevei, a>? e^rjXcodr] 
fxoi, oia rrjg irpocrevxrjs vjma>v, Kq<ya> ev- 
Ovfjiorepoq e<yevo/dr)v ev a/jLepijuviq ®eov, 
eav irep diet rov iradeTv Qeov eTnTvya), 
eiq ro ei'jpedijvai yue ev rrj ahfjaei vjulcov 
fAaOrjrrjv. TlpeTrei, YloAvKapire Oeo/ma- 
Kapio~rorare, av/ji/3ov\iov a<ya^€Lv deo- 
7rpe , jre<yrarov, nai yeiporovriGai, ei rtva 
a<yairrjrov Aiav e%ere Kac ciokvov, og 
ovvrjaerac deo^po/nog KaXeladai' tov- 
tov Kara^nocai iropevdrjvai eh Hvpiav, 
iva TropevOelg els ^vptav So^atTtj vfxcov 
rr)v aoKvov wyaTnjv, els hotfav Qeov- 

O 'Kgurrictvoc b^ovciolv bccvtov 
ovz B"XjBi, ctXXa, 0g a cry/oXct^Bt. 

Tovro ro ep<yov ®eov eari Kac v/j.cov> 
orav avro a7rapTtarjre. Hiarevco yap 
rrj %apiri, on eroi/moi core eig evirotiav 
©ew avrjKovaciv' elficos v/jlcov to o~vv- 
to/ulov rtjq aXrjdeiag, Si' oXiyoiv i/jaag 
rypa/jL/jLarcov irapeKaAeaa. 

H . Eirei ovv iraaais raig eKKArjaiaig 
ovk rjSvvrjdrjv <ypctTp-ai, Sia ro e^aicpvrjg 
irXeiv /me airo TpcoaSog eU Nea7ro\iv, a>? 
to 6e\r}/j.a irpocrraaffei, ypa^jreig rais 
c/jLirpoadev eKKAr)<rtais, a>? Qeov <yva>/uit)v 
KeKrrj/jtevog, ei? to Kai airovg rovro 
izoirjorai' ol /sev Svva/uevoi, ire^ovs ire/m- 
i^-ar ol fie, eufCToAa?, oia rcov viro aov 
ire/jLiroptevcov, iva So^aaOrjre ev aicov'uo 
epyco, a>? a^iog cov. Atnra£o/j.ai iravrag 
e£; ovo/jtarog, Kai rr\v rov Eirirpoirov 
gvv oAco rS> o'iKcp avrrjg, Kai rcov re.Kvcov' 
cio~ira£o/jiai ' ArraXov rov ayairrjTov fsov' 

CCLTTTcX^pfAai TOV [/jBXXoVTO, ZtXTOL- 
%IOVlt()c%1 Big Zvpiav irOgBUBcQcXl' 
ecrrai r) x^P 1 ^ i ueT> avrov hici iravrog, 
Kai rov ire/jLirovrog avrov HoXvKap7rov. 
'EppcofrOat VfAag oia irarrog ev ®ec?> 
rj/jicov 'IrjGov X.piarco e/'^'oyua^, ev w Sia- 
/ucivare cv evortjri ®co\< kcu eiriaKoirrj. 
'Ao-ira^o/mcu 'AXk>]i' to irodyjrov /ioi ovo- 
f^LCi. 'A/jirjv' t)x"P l< !' Eppcoade cvKvpico. 



TO ST. POLTCARJ*. 1 4 



^IIOHTI'.K. 



VII. Quia Kcclcsia cjnati in An- 
liocliia Syria* paccm liabct, ut o.stcii- 
» 1 1 hi est inilii, per orationcm vcslrnm, 
et Pgo laitior fact us sum in sollicitu- 
dina Dei ; sitfOJdcm, pur pafi, Deo 
potiar, in invcniri me in oration* 
vestri (Hscipuluni. OfM-et, Polycarpe 
Deo bcatissime, concilium congre- 
jjfnre Deo dcecntissinium, et ordinarc 
aliquem, qiicin (lilectum valde liabe- 
tis ct impigrum, qui potent Dei cur- 
sor vocari : ct liunc dignificari, ul. 
vadens in Syriain, glorificet vestram 
irrrpigram eliaritatern, in gloriam Dd. 

Christianus sui ipsins potesta- 
tem non habet, sed Deo vacat. 

Hoc opus Dei est et vestri, quoniam 
ipsi perfecti cstis. Credo enim gratia 1 , 
quoniam pai'ati cstis ad bciieficcntiam 
Deo decentem. Sciens vestrum com- 
pendium veritatis, per paucas vos 
literas consolatus sum. 

VIII. Quia igitur omnibus Eccle- 
siis non potui scribere, propter re- 
pente navigare me a Troade in Nea- 
polim, ut voluntas praecipit : scribes 
aliis Ecclesiis, ut Dei sententiam 
possidens, idem et ipsos facere; hi 
quidem potentes pedites mittere, hi 
autem Epistolas per a te missos, ut 
glorificeris aeterno opere, ut dignus 
existens. Saluto omnes ex nomine j et 
earn quae Epitropi, cum domo tota 
ipsius, et filiorum. Saluto Attalum 
dilectummeum. Saluto futurum 
dignificari ad eundum in Sy- 

riam : erit gratia cum ipso semper, 
et mittente ipsum Polycarpo. Va- 
lere vos semper in Deo nostro Jesu 
Christo oro ; in quo permaneatis in 
imitate Dei et visitatione. Saluto 
Aiken, desideratum mihi nomen. 
Valete in Domino. 



n PO 2 EOE 2IOT1 



'lyvurtog, o z&u Qtotyopog, VSJ svAoyyjf/jiv^ iv {Asyeflei Obov 
Ylocrpog zai vrAqgcifiUTi, ' tt\ vgoagnrf/*Bvq Tgo cctcovcov eivcti 
dia, 7ravrog, slg do<gav wctpetfAovov, arptTrroV) r)vao[A2V'/jv, xu) 
izAeAsyfAiv/jv, iv nada k\rfiivco, iv SsXqfACcri rov Ylccrpog 
5 'l'/jrov Xgtcrrov rov Seov fifjwv, rr\ exxXqo'tGt rrj cc%io[am- 

xagitrru, rr) ovtry iv 'ULtytcw, irXelcrra, iv l'/i(rov 'Kpitrraj 
sv a,fjt,wf/,ar YJ&P(& fcaipav. 

Anohz^L^ivog iv 0gJ ro 7roAva,ya,7rrirov vpav ovo (/,(&, o Kezrri(r0s 

(pvcrei dtzccia, zcu ?cccrcc vritrrtv xui a,ya,7rriv'Ir i (rov ~Kgt<rrov rov 2&- 

io rripog rj{/,&jv, {Ai{j,'/]rou ovrzg Qeov, ctva^cuTrvgrio'CLvrzg iv ou[au,ti Qeov 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

nPOS E<J>E2I0T2. nP02 E4>E2I0Y2. 

V«»0C» mnm ®t<Xpo S o ( , ri? el- lj"*«<«. ° * a < ®"><P<>f «S. rrj iv- 

r-r v \ f ~ Ylccrpog '/cat 7rA7jPCt>fAa,ri, rrj kq\ 

liccrpog KArjp&jfAccTi, rr\ tt^oco- , [ , , i 

/ \ , / 4 * \ TTpoapure/siVTi vrpo cciouvcov eivcci 

pl(T{A2V7) TTgO OLWJM StVCCi OiOC \ , / 

\ ' , \/y / fitOL TTCLVTOg ilc 00%CCV TTCCPCC' 

Trccvrog eig oo^ocv TrocpcttAOvov, r / b 

v <■ / \'» . llovov, ocrpiTrrov. rjvatAZvqv. xcti 

urgSTrrov, qvaiftevriv, feat sxAe- \ s ; , \ 

> c\ ' ~ rT v Oivoo , iv 9-gX^ar; Seov Yla- 

iv rjsXrjf/^ocri rov LLccrpog, Ka1 v ' \ , 

, ^ TPOg, K.ai Kvpiov v/uwv lYIffOV 

\r\(rov ILptcTTOv rov Qyeov * ~ r ~ 

f , ^ KPUTTOV TOV ZcorPipoq 7}[/,COV, TYj 

vvucovt rrj S/CzXTifria ryj acio- , ^ , ~ ■, y , 

r • ' t \ f szx,A9jcria, rr\ a^iof^ocscagtcyraf, 

u,a,za,pio'rct)*r7} ovo~r\ iv K(frz<r&) ~ >/ » ''i?^' - » A / 

r b < 7 / < t- r « ova -yi 2V sL(D2(ra) t>j<; Acrias, 

rrjq Avias, TrAZUTrCi iV LyjO'OV ^ ~ ' »t ~v ~ 

' ' nAiierc*, iv \y](Tov Xpicrrco «ai 

V ~ v ' ' ' > * ' 

Kpiffroo kccl iv CCUjCOU^co retain » / ~ .,„'.,„ 

Xpipuv. ^ AKide%ci{A7iv vftav iv Sew ro 

A'.'AnoisZupevogiv&eqlroiroAv- noAvvofarov ovopu, o xUrtitrfa 

DcyccTrjrov gov ovopec-, b ttinrYio-Qi (p^rsi dtxctia,, zee) zeera, rio-riv 

(pvvzt otfccctct, Kara, Trier iv zai zui a.ya,7T7}v ev Kpkttoo i7)<rov 

ccyaT'/jv ev Iyjctov ^L^itrra) rw Ico- raj Hooryipt r)[/,ajv y [/,t&rjrct.i 

T^Ol '/}fACt)V, f/slf/jqrOit OVTSg QiOV, OVrig ®SOV <j>i\avO,j(atria^ t CLVOL- 

ava&t)7rvprj0~ctvriciv ctl'fAccrtQBov, <?a7rupy}o'civrsc iv aifAccri Xpurrov, 



<.>}ju1£l£)] :ZCL^>? t^-iZVi? :Olb^j? 



•.|.o] |ot.~^> <j\LQ=>i=) terete' Up-^ .JpoioaU cotj ^q^.i v .| 

CJll^yD .]i f A ? U-l^ U^O 1-iiiCAiCO .**^-l\*te |)o]tt£0> 
^01^ .J- 3 ^^ 1*°"*? ^OT.^ . <OT^* \mmm&£ ^QA^J **rfl«©|> 

^.^cd l^aiD \\y |Zo t ~3 I^^AiD ^oa-.3 uCDaJn-i)|3 c&— £uj# 

cot :Ot*^L~ w.^3 ocn ^Q^jiA |otJ^4-3 ^^ Vzi£±£j ^^ 
.|at^ lio t s <oAj] ^~ZVo .]ot^>j Imitate ^a^Mo :^a<?t» |—aVo 



LONGKU. 

A D KPHESIO S. 

De imitate, scripta ex Smyrna. 

Ignatius, qui ct Theophorus, 
benedictae, niagnitudine Dei 
Patris repletaa, et praedesti- 
natas ante ssecula,ut sit sem- 
per in singuiari gloria, incon- 
Vertibilis, et adunata, et 
electa, in passione vera, in 

VOlimtate Dei Patris et Domini 
nostri JeSU Cliristi Salvatoris; 

Ecclesise beatitudine dignae, 

quae est Ephesiae Asiae, plu- 

rimam in Jesu Christo et 

immaculato gaudio salute m. 

I. Suscipiens vestrum in Deo 

multum desiderabile nomen, 

quod possedistis natura justa, 

secundum fidem et dilectio- 

nem in Christo Jesu Sal- 

vatore nostro ; cum sitis imi- 

tatores immanitatis Dei, ut vi- 

vificati in sanguine Christi, 



MlOKTI'.n. 
A D E T H K S I O S. 

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, 
benedictae in magnitudine 
Dei Patris et plenitudine, 
pracdestinatae ante saacula 
esse semper in gloriam per- 
manentem, ihvertibilem, 
unitam, et electam, in pas- 
sione vera, in voluntate 
Patris et Jesu Christi Dei 
nostri, Ecclesiae digne bea- 
tae, existenti in Epheso Asise, 
plurimum in Jesu Christo, 
et in immaculata gratia gau- 
dere. 
I. Acceptans in Deo multum 
dilectum tiuim nomen,quod pos- 
sedistis natura justa, secundum 
fidem et charitatem in Christo Eph.i. 15. 
Jesu Salvatore nostro, glorilicato 

Jesum Christum Deuin : quia imita- Eyb. v. 1. 

tores existentes Dei, et reac- 
cendentes in sanguine Christi 

D 



17 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

to cvyyzvixov zpyov TzXzioog aTrjPTto-aTZ' azovtravTZg yap {az 
SzdztAZvov ccro ^Ivpiccg vttzp tov xoivov ovofAccrog za) zXTidog, 
zX^i^ovTa rrj ttpoo-zv^t] v^oov Zttitv^zJv zv J?eo[A7j SrqpiofAa- 
yncrai, 'Iva diet tov zwitv^zIv dvvqOcu {AadqTTjg zivai Qzov, \_fAZ 
5 iielv \(T f 7rovhaZzTz\ 'Eag; ovv tt\v noKvriKifiiiuv v^aoov zv ovo- 
tA&Ti Ozov anziXrjCpa zv 'OvrjcrtfAa, too zv aya^ri uoi^yyjraj 
ZKurzoTny vfAcov' ov zv^ofAat zcctcc Itjcovv ILphttov [tov Kvpiov') 

VfAag CCyGCTT&Jv, 7COLI < 7TCCVTOCg VfAag ZV OfAOlOOfAaTl OCUTOV ZlVUl. 

JLvXoyrjTog yap o ^apurafAZvog vfAiv a%ioig ovtri toiovtov zkigkowov* 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

\ \ >/ . / \j/ / 

to crvyyzvizov zpyov TzXzicog to vvyyzvizov zpyov TZAziajg 

cc7rrjPTi(rccTZ' ax.ovo~avTzg yap anriPTHTarz' azovtravTzg yap 

^zhzakvov cctto ^IvPiag v7tzp tov fAZ ozozfAZvov airo Hvgiag vkzp 

fcoivov ovofAaTog %>at zX7rioog, zX- Xpia-rov, T'/jg /cotvqg zXffioog, vzyroi- 

niYovTa Tfj vpoczvyj) vfAcov ztti- 0OTaT?j ttpo(tzv^ vfAcovz^riTV^zlv 

tvvzIv zv 'FcdfA'/i ^?]PtOfACc^j(rai } zv VojfA'/j ^'/jPiOfAayriO'ai , \va 3ia 

7va $ia rov /jiaprvpiov zttitvyzTv tov /jLapTvpiov ovvyjuoj [AadrjTrjg 

($VV7)@a [Aa@7]T7]S Zivai rov virep ztvai tov virep i]/jL<ov eavrov aveve^Kov- 

>]/llu)v eavrov aveve^Kovrog ®Z&) Trpocr- to$ (yz&) irpoo-tpopav Kctidvaiav. Y^TZl 

(popav KCti dv<riav. Eff-g/ OVV T7]V 7T0- OVV TYjV <7roXV7rXq()ziaV VfACOV ZV 

Xv^Xriplav vfAuv zv ovofAaTi Qzov ovofAaTi ®zov ctTrziXqtpa zv Ovq- 

aKZiXritya zv 'Ov?j(ri[Aa, too zv <ri{Aa, too zt ayairy\ aoirjy/jT&j, 

ayaTY\ aoiYiyriTo), vy^cov 8e ev vfA&v Se Z7rio~zo-7rco ov zvyofAai 

a-apia. ittczoTa' ov zvyofAai %a- zaTa Xputtov Itjo-ovv vfAag a- 

Ta ir^ovv A.purTOv vfAag aya- yawav, zai vravTag vfAag zv o- 

Kav, x.a) iravrag VfAag avToZ {AOioufAaTi avTOV zivai. HLvXoyr,- 

zv ofAoiOT^Ti zivai. x^vXoyrirog Tog yap o 0eo?, o %a?icrafAzvog 

yap o yaPurafAZvog v[a7v a^iotg v[Aiv TOiovroig ova'i toiovtov ztti- 

OVffl TOIOVTOV ZyrKT/COTrOV KCKryjaOai. CZO'TTOV K€Krr,(r6ai ev X/wno. 

, N v V ^ ^.^ t^'» 1* '• nepi <$e rov avv^ovXov ^wv liip- 

B . llejoi oe tov crwbovAov fiov liovp- t ^ N ^ . , t „ v 

pov, rov kclto. vDeov dtaKovov VUHOV. KCLl 

oov. tov KUTa fc)eoj/ dtaKovov vu-cov ev > > , „ 

[juu, iuu /v«<« w^v/ r €v 7ra(Tlv evAo'yij/uLei'ov, ev^o/jiat irapa- 

Tracri evXwyrjfxevov, ev^ofj.ai irapa^xeivUL fi e 7vcu uvtov u/dcopov, clg ti/ul>]v rfjq 6kkA»/- 

cn''Tov els Tifiyv vfxoiv kcu tov ckigkottov. <ria<;, kgu tov e'Kta'KO'Kov vficov rod paxa- 



T<> THE K.I' I IKS I \NS. 18 

^x> \.i] ' t *®]> ipti&q+ r o . ^pA-J^ci. ^-^Ju-3 <oa.i^~) ] f .-hJ^o 

. <p£u] ^»o£> ^] j.acnm.^1 ).Jcn ^|> <oa.bi» cDctu) ocn j^. cot ^f=^o 



LONG Kit. KIIOftTKK. - 

oongenuinum opus pcrfcctc Dei, cognatum opus integrc 

consummate. Audientes enim perfecistis. Audientes enim 

me vinctum de Syria pro Christo, ligatum a Syria pro communi 

spe commiini,confidentem ora- nomine et spe ; sperantem ora- 

tionibus vestris, ut merear Ro- tione vestra potiri in Roma 

mas cum bestiis dimicare : ut cum bestiis pugnare, ut potiri 

permartyriumpossimdiscipulus possim discipulus esse, videre 

Eph. v. 2. ejus esse ; qui pro nobis seipsum obtuiit festinastis. Plurimain enim 

Deo hostiam, et oblationem in odorem multitudinem VCStram in UO- 

bona?. suavitatis. Quoniam ergo mine Dei suscepi in Onesimo, 

suscepi multitudinem vestram q m * i n charitate inenarrabilis 

in nomine Dei in Onesimo, di- e st, vester autem in came Epi- 

lecto prreceptorc nostro, vestro autcm SCO p US . q Uem oro secundum 

Episcopo : obsecro eum secun- Jesum Christum vos diligere, 

dum Jesum Christum diligere et omnes vos ipsi in sirni ii tu . 

vos; et vos omnes in concordia ejus dine esse> Benedictus enim 

in ipso esse. Benedictus enim qui tribuit vobis dignis exis . 

Deus, qui vobis talibus talem tentibus talem Episcopum pos- 

Episcopum donavit habere in s [ c \ erem 

Christo. 

II. Pro conservo autem nostro II. De conserve- autem meo Bor- CoU.7.iv.i 

Burro, secundum Deum diacono ves- , ^ r ^ n , 

ro, secundum Deum diacono vestro 

tro, et in omnibus benedicto; deprecor 

„ . ,, -i „ in omnibus benedicto; oro permanere 

permanere eum lmmaculatum m hono- ' ^ 

re Ecclesia; et beatissimi Episcopi vestri. ipsum in honorcm vestri etEpiscopi. 



19 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

AAX' ttu ?i ayccx"/] ovz zct f/,e triM7rav kip) v[/,cvv, oict rovro KPOi- 
\uj3oi> 7rccpa,zcc\e7v v[J,oic, owe cvvrpe^rjre ttj yvo)^r\ rov Qzov. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

Kal KpoKog de, o ®eov u^iog kul v/jlcov, puordrov. KpoKog $e, o Qeov dE,iog Kal 

ov e^efj-ivXaptov rr,g a<p } i'/jlcov ajaTrrjg v/jcov, ov w? e^efxirXapiov rr t g d(p' v/ulcov 

direXafiov, Kara izavra /me areivavcrev, ayaiTYjg cnrcAafio/jLev, Kara, nxdvra fxe a- 

cog Kal avrov 6 Uarr)p 'Irjcrov Xpttrrov veiravtre, Kairijv a\vaiv /xov ovk eirgtrxvve^ 

dva-Vj-{>£at, ana 'Ovrio-iu.co Kal Bovppco, ^ ™ l a{ ' T0V <> Uar VP ^ov Xptarov 

v t?" > v a ' ^.' f.„ ^-X,,«-/v^ aravsvtet, ajuaUvricrtuco, Kai atppco, Kac 

Kai L,i'7rAo;, Kat Qpovrcovi, oi cov iravrag r »» ' /"* i r >■> ^ rr , < 

t r, n > / ?*. ^ / t <•> Et^7rAot, /cat fppovrcovt, oY cov Trdvrag 

v/xag /cara ayair))v etoov ovai/urjv v/xcov . _ ... ^. 



t <•» 



^ v >, 5 ^ «* , vua? /cara ayairriv eidov' ovaturjv vucov 

bta iravrog, eavrcep u$tog co. iipeirov ' s ,, „. ? ' , 

^ , v vz „ *;■'?- "' a Trai/ro?, eav irep attog co. Ylpeirov 

ovv ecrrtv Kara Travra rponrov ooqaQetv 9 t ^ , , , v ., 

5 ^ v N , , t „ oi'v f^ta? ea-Ti Kara iravra rpoirov ooqa- 

Iricrovv Xpttrrov rov ootacravra vixag' y , T ~ v n v *. w 

r , , ^ f /? , t, e ^ it] crow Xpicrrov rov ooqacravra 

vjuas' Lva ev /jaa virora^?] rjre Karrjp- 



iva ev fxia virora'yrj rjre Kar^pric/uevoi 



to, avrco vot, Kac r V avry V >a>w, Kac to ri(T ^ vm T ^ a{lT ~ ^ Ka ^ T j „— 7 ^ 

aiVo Ae 7 ^-e Tra^re? xepi rov ai'roy, iva M??j /<a ^ T ^ aiVa ^ Te 7r ^ rT6§ xej0 ^ T0 - 

k-Kcravvipevoc r<3 eirttrKotr^ ku\^ tw a ^^ ^ a ^ 0Ta(r(r ^ eTO1 T 5 ^«ricoir<u 

-jrpeo-pvrepia) Kara iravra rjre faca- KCl ] T £ npeafivrepito Kara iravra ?tg 

ar/xevoc. ijf/iac/jLevoc. 

T'. Oi» hcaraaa-o/xac v/xiv, a»? wi^ Tf?. p". Ov Scaraaao/jiac v/j.?v,a)<; cov re. El 

Et 70:^ /cat (HeSe/nac ev rco ovo^ari, ov- ryap K a\ SeSe/uac Sia ro ovo/ma avrov, ov- 

ttco a-KrjprctTfxac ev 'lrjerov Xpccrrto. Nw ^^ air-rjpr ctr /mac ev 'lrjcrov Xpccrrco. Nvi/ 

yap apxv 1 ' ex°> T °v padrjrevecrdai' /cat ^ap apxh v ^X 03 T0 ^ pafyTevecrdat' Kal 

nrpooXaXco vjiiv cos (rvvDiciacTKaAiTaic; TrpotrAaAco v/jui>, a>? o/jloSovXok;' e/me yap 

fxov' e/ue yap edet v<p v/jlcov viraAeicpdrj- efiei trap vjjlcov viro/jivtja-drivai Tritjrei, 

vai tricrrei, vovOecrca, viro/xovrj, [xaKpodv- vovOecrca, tVo/jon?, fj.aKpo8vfj.ia. AXX 

/aia. AXX bttzi r, ccyocTT'/j ovz, tct iTTi^Y} y\ aymffYj ovz la f/A <riw- 

f/,2 6~ico7ra.v kipi v { ucov, oia, rovro ^y ttspi v^cuv, dice rovro wpoz- 

KPoiXafiov Ttxpaxtx\z7v vfAtxe, Xtx/3oy vcxPLXZuXiiv v^oic y ovevg 

oKag o-vvrpi^'/jrs r 7 /] yveu^Tj rov (rwrpe^re r 7 /\ yvevprj rov Geov. 

0~ T tv> t ^ v v -» Kat 'yap 'lticrovs Xpiuroq Travra Kara 

ZOV. Kat yap Irjcrovq Xpivro<;, ro -"^ f u r * ' „ Jl , , . , 

c ^ n > , yvcofxr]V irparrei rov Ylarpoq, w? avro<; irov 

ac^iaKOirov ntxoiv Lin' rov LlaTpo? r\ ,,.,\v. v ,^ « • 

uolUft " ir s '' ' t * s Xeyei eyto ra apecrra avrco ttoico iravrore. 

yvco/jr], cog Kal oi eizia-KOTroi oi Kara ra ^^ Ka] ^ s? ^ ^ Kara yv(ifJLt]V Qeo ^ 

irepara opivOevreq ev lrjcrov Xpicrrov ^ v \ pl(T1 ^ Ka \ fyXovv cbq Uav\o<;' pupijral 

yvco/JLi] eiCTLV. yap fxov, cpijcrl, yivetrQe, KaOcoq Kqyto Xpicrrov. 

A'. "QOev Kal v/uuv rrpeirci trvvrpe- 

A'. "OOev irpr^et Ifiv cvvrpe x e t v rrj X™ ^1 rod eirt^ov yv^ V , rod Kara 

f , „ N „ Qebv Tvoifxatvovroq v/jaq' oirep Kai 7roieire 

rov eiriGKO'irov yvcourj' oirep Kat iroieire. , v , , v , v 

' ' avroi, crocpiavevTes viro rov irvev/uaro^. Io 

To yap a£iovofj.a<TTov vficZv irpevfivre- ^ p ^ lov ^ ia(rrov ^pecr^vrepiov, a'^tov 

ptov, rov Qeov di^tov, ovrcog crvvtjpfjo- ov rov Oeov, ovrcos trvvr}piJ.ocTrat rco 

(rrat rco kma kottco, cog x°^ rt ' KtOctpq. eirtcrKoirco, cog x<7><^ KiO'ipq, *vv8c8eft£voi 



TO TIM'. GPH ASIANS. 



20 






i.onckk. 

(Crocus ven> l)< l <) dignus, cpifin, 
tMiiqtiiun t * x t • 1 1 1 1 > 1 : 1 1* dileetionis veslrse 
susc<»|ii, in omnibus me re fee it, tft 

l Tim. i. 1(5. calmani mcnin non emlmit. Siiniil 
ciiiii Oniwiplioro, el. Hurro, el Eu- 
plo, ct Fran tone : quihuii refrigcret 
Pater Oomini nostri Jesu Cliristi ; per 
(piem omnos vos in dilectione habui. 
Adqnislvi vos in oniiiihus 3 si quidem 
dignus fuero. Diguum est enini om- 
nimodis vos glorifieare Jcsuin Chris- 
tum, qui ct vos glorifieavit : ut in 

1 Cor. i. 10. mm pcrfcctioiio perf'ecti sitis, in eodeni 
sensu, ct in cadem scientia, ut i <1 i j >— 
sum dicatis oinnes de co ij>so ; ut 
subject! Episcopo ct Presbyterio, se- 
eiindum omnia sanctiiicati. 

ITT. Non praecipio vobis, quasi 
aliquid sim. Et siquidem vinctus 
sum pro nomine Jesu Cliristi ; tamen 
necdum consummavi. Nunc enim 
initium habeo eruditionis, et alloquor 
vos tanquam conservos. Me autem 
oportebat a vobis commoneri, fide, 
monitione, patientia, longanimitate. 
Quoniam dilectio non permit- 
tit me tacere de vobis : pro- 
pterea praeveni rogare vos ut 

concurratis dispositioni Dei ; 
quia et Jesus Cbristus omnia secun- 
dum dispositionem Dei Patris agit: 

loh. viii. 29. sicut et ipse in quodam loco dicit ; Ego qure 
placita sunt ei facio semper. Ergo et nos 
oportet secundum dispositionem Dei vivere 
in Christo, et temulari secundum quod Pau- 

i Cor. xi. 1. lus ait; Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego 
Cliristi. 

IV. Unde et vos decet Pastorum 
dispositionem sequi, qui secundum 
Deum vos pascunt: quod et ipsi facitis, 
sapienter a Spiritu Sancto instructi. Illud 
vero digue nominandum ct Deo dig- 



71 



siioktkk. 
Scd et Crocus I )<•<> diglm* et v<>- 
bis, (piem exeiiiplarium ejus qua* 
;i vobis cliarilatis suscepi, secun- 
dum oiimiit me (piiescere Cecil. 5 ut 
et ipsuni Paler .Jesu Cliristi refri- 
gcret: cum Onesinio, ct Bono, et 
Euplo, et J'Yontonc; ])cr (pios vos 
oinnes secundum clinritatem vidi. 
Fiunr vol)is semper; siquidem dig- 
nus existam. Deecns igitur est se- 
eundum omncm nioduin glorifieare 
Jcsuin Cbi'istum, qui glorifieavit 
vos; ut in una subjectione perfecti, 
subjecti Episcopo et Presbyterio, se- 
cundum omnia sitis sanctificati. 

III. Non dispono vobis, ut ex- 
istens aliquis. Si enim et ligor in 
nomine Cliristi; nequaquam perfec- 
tus sum in Jesu Christo. Nunc 
autem principium habeo addiscendi ; 
et alloquor vos, ut doctores mei. 
Me enim oportuit a vobis suscipi, 
fide, admonitione, sustinentia, lon- 
ganimitate. Sed quia charitas 
non sinit me silere pro vobis; 
propter hoc praeoccupavi ro- 
gare vos, ut concurratis sen- 
tentiae Dei. Etenim Jesus Chris- 
tus, incomparabile nostrum vivere, 
Patris sententia, ut et ipsi secundum 
terra fines determinati Jesu Christi 
sententia sunt. 

IV. Unde decet vos concurrere 
Episcopi sententia : quod et faci- 
tis. Digrie nominabile enim ves- 
trum Presbyterium, Deo dignum, 
sic concordatum est Episcopo, ut 



21 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

SHORTER. LONGER. 
Ata toi'to ev ttj o/uovoiq. v/ulcov ovtgo rrj ofxoiotq Kal o~v/j.(pcovo) ayairrj, rj<; carlv 
Kal <rvjj.<pa)Vco ayairr\ 'Irjo-ovg apxnybq kcu (pv\a£ 'Itjaovg 6 Xpio~r6g. Kal oi 
Xpiarbg qherai. Kat 01 kclt kclt' avhpa he x°P°S yevecOe ets, I'va cvfxcbcovoi 
avhpa he x°P^ yweo-Oe, iva bvreg ev oixovoiq, o-vvafeiav Qeov Xafiovreg, ev 
a~v/ji(pa)voi bvreg ev o/ulovolcc, e.vort]ri ev yevijo-Oe t# cvp^oovia, tH> Geo} Uarpl, 
^poo/ma Qeov Kafiovreg, ev evo- Kal tw ^ya-n-tj/jevca vico avrov 'hjo~ov XpiGrco rS Ku- 
rort qhrjre ev (pcovrj puce hia pup ^wc' Ao? 70^ airo7<;, (p>)<rl, Uarep ayie, 'iva ooq 
'Irjaov Xpto~rov rco Uarpl, I'va W * a < av %v eo-fxev, tea) avrol ev fjiTiv ev &*i. Xprj- 
i/fjLCov kcu afcovo-y, kcu e-rriyi- aip-ov ovv earriv vp:ag, ev afxufxa) evoTtjri crvvr,p.- 
voHjKiov hi o>v ev trpaa-aere, H-evovs ®eco, piptjra^ elvai Xpivrov, oZ K al p:e\rj v-r?ap- 
/me\t] bvrag rov viov avrov. X eTe - 

Xpt)<rip.ov ovv eariv v^xag ev E ', E ; ^ p £ ^ *„ Kp Q xp Svco roiaCrtjv 

a^xcofj-co evorrjri eivac, iva Kai crvvrjdeiav e(T%ov irpbg tov eitlgkoitov vpicov, ovk 

®eov Travrore fxerex^re. avdpcoTrivrjv ovaav, aWa irvevpiariKYjv, ttogco 

h . hi yap eyo ev fj.iKpco fjiaXAov vfj.a$ /j.aKapi£a> rovg avaKpe/xafxevovg avrio, 

X p6vco Toiavrrjv crvvyOeiav fc ^ ekkX^iu rw livpm 'irjaoZ, mn 6 Kvpio<; rb} 0e£ 

ea X ov irpbg rbv eiri(TK07rov Ka l Harp) avrov, I'va rravra ev Evbrrjn <rvfx(pcova 

vpav, ovk avdpcoTr'ivtjv ovcrav *. Mtjhelg rr^avaadco' eav ^ rig evrbg ?, tov 6v- 

aWairvevfiaTtK^VyiroffiafxaX- (nacrTtjp'iov, vtrrepeirai tov aprov tov ®eov. 'Ei 

Kov vfxag [xaKapi^co, Tovg €7- ^ a ^ ^, y ^ ? KQ ^ hevTepov irpoo-ev^V ToaavTYjv taxyv 

KeKpafxevovg ovroig, (og r\ eK- kyei, coo-re tov Xpiarbv ev avroTq eo-ravai, ttogio 

K \r](7ia'lt]o-ovXpi(TT^,Kal^go ^Wov rj tc tov e-irtffKOTrov Kal iraarjg rfc e K - 

'lY)<rovgXpi<?TbgTLoI\.aTp\,\va ^^1^ irpoo-evxh avfxcpcovo*;, aviovcra irpoq Qebv, 

fit/ ^ 1 ^ 

iravTa ev evoTiyri 0~VfJ.(pa>va rj I TretVet irapa(rx e d'i vai avroli; izavra rb\ ev Xpia-rco alrf)- 

M^oet? TT/Kavaada)' eav pr) Tig para ; '0 ovv tu>v toiovtoov x<x>pi'C t 6nevo<;, /cat jmrj avvep- 

37 evTog tov uvo~iao~Tr)piov, yo/jievog ev ftovXrj Bvo-uov, Kai e/cK\»;cr<a izputroroKdov 

vo~TepeiTai TOvapTOV TOV®eov. a.nvoyeypap.pevtov ev ovpavw, Xvko<; earlv ev 7rpo(3arov 

Et >yap evbg Ka\ hevrepov Trpoff- Sopq, tj/uepov eiriSeiKvvq iiop$t)v. ^TtovdacraTe, aya- 

evyrj too , o.vty]v ivyyv e^et, 7r»;rot, v^ora^vai tw e7rto"/co7ra), koi tois xpecr/3u- 

irovoi fxaWov f] Te tov eiriGKO- repots, /cat roiq Sta/covot?' 6 yap tovtok; viroTao~o-6pe- 

irov Kal iracrrjgTrjg eKKArjaiag; vos, inraKovei "Spurry t$ Trpoxeipurapevy alrom' 6 Se 

'0 ovv M epx^evog ext to aireiOZv avroTs, airetde? Xpttrrta Tr;<rou' 6 5e aire^Sv 

y v O y/* t « « TCO YtfO, OVK Oll/eTai TJ1V £(Ot]l>, CtX\' >} OpJT] TOV QeOV 

uvto, ovTog rjorj virepr](pavei, ^ ,,,,.,, , J , 

v t v *. f f uevei eir avrov' av6a§>]<; yap ecri Kai Bvo-epis, t/7rem?- 

/cat eavrov oieKpivev' 'y&ypair- ^ / t 

t . , < _. v (bavog, 6 /jij TveiOapx'^v roiq Kpeirroa-tv. Y7repri(pa- 

rai yap, vTrepycpavoig o weog r % , N , , J x 

, , ^.^ rote; de, (bijcriv, o ®eog avTirao~o~eTai, raireivoK; £e 

arriraao-erai. z^Trovoao-co/Liev , v c t , „ , 

7 v , , ^ , StcJcocrt x a P lv Ka '' YTrejO^^avot Trapijiopovv eco? o-(poSpa' 

ovv urj avTiracro~e<?dai rui em- v / v v « , . „ , , 

j, ^. ^' t \e7et 5e /cat o Kupto? 7rpo? rou? tepet?, o l^cov okoivcov, 

ffKOTTco, iva a)u.r]V ®eov viro- ~ ■. , . x,,,.,^ 3 ^ ^'.» ' 

» ' " ' e/iou aKovei koi o epov okovcov, okovci tov nrep\}/avro<; 

racro~ofxevoi. ^ £ Ylarpos' 6 v/uas aQertov, e/ue aOerel' b 8e epe aOercov, 

S-'. Kat ocrov Pheirei Tig at- a 0ere7 rbv iren^avra pe. 

fycovra eirio~KO'Kov, irAeiovcog 

avrov <j)oPe((yda>. Uavra yap *'• "Otrto ovv ^Kenrere o-icoirbZvra rbv eiricrKovov, 

ov Tve/jLTrci 6 olKoheo-TTortjg clg ir\etov avrov (pofic?(rOe. Uavra yap ov irep?trei o 

ihiuv niKovo/.uav, ovriog oc7 oiKoa'co-iroTqg eig ihiar oiKorofx'uu; ovreog avrov hci 



TO T1IK KI'IIKSIANS. 



J J 



LONUKK. 

11 urn Prcsbvtcriinu it ii coupUtiuili sit Kpi.scopo, 
<|M()iiio(lo chorda' in cithura collignlii'. Jiu <-t 
i|»si in concordia cl. consoim dilcclionc, cujuh 

dllX rt custos est .IcsUS Clll'istllS. Kt < |1 1 1 Sllllt 

ftigillitim, oniiics mms chorus fiant: ut conso- 
nuntcs facli in ununimitatc, cmijumMiofl«n Dei 
in siniililudincin nioniin recipient's, in imitate 
unum rlli'cti consensu, |)(>o Pali'i #t dilrctixsinm 
filio ejus Jesu Christo Domino nuuiru, simmiiwIuiu 

h. xvii. 11. qiuul ipso Pat rem rogans (licit: l).i illis, Pater Kancte, 
*'• ut sicut ego tt tu unani siinius, itn «'t hi in nobis unum 

sint. Utile est eniin vos sine macula in imi- 
tate conjunctos Deo, iniitatorcs esse Cliristi ; cujus 
ct membra estis. 

V. Si cnim ego in p&rvo tempore talein 
consuetudincm habui circa E])iscopum ves- 
trum, qme 11011 humana sed spiritalis fu.it; 
quniito magis vos beatifico, qui peudctis ad 
cum, quomodo Ecelesia sd Dominum Jcsum, 
et ipse Dominus ad Dominum suum ct Patrem : lit 
omnia in imitate sibi consonantia sint ? Nemo 
oberret. Si quis non fuerit intra aitare, frau- 
dabitur pane Dei. Si cnim unius ant duorum 

nit. xviii. o ratio tantam habet virtutem, ut Christus in eis 
consistat: quail to magis immaculati sacerdotis, et 
saucti populi supplicatio, consonanter adscendens ad 
Deum, persuadet prrestare eis omnes petitiones in 
Christo? Qui ergo a talibus separatur, et non 

eb. xii.23. conveiierit ill congregationem sacrificiorum, Eccle- 
siam primogenitorum descriptonim in ccelo ; lupus est 
in grege ovium, mansuetam demonstrans figuram. 
Festinate ergo, dilectissimi, subditi esse Episcopo, 
et Presbyteris, et Diaconis. Qui enim istis subditus 
fuerit, Christo obedit qui eis hoc concessit. Qui vero 
eis non consenserit, Jesu Christo non consentit. Qui 

>h. iii. 36. autem Eilio non consenserit, non videbit vitam ; sed 
ira Dei manebit super eum. Hujusmodi ergo teme- 
rarius est, horribilis et superbus, qui non est subdi- 

Pet.v. 5.& tus potioribus. Superbis enim, inquit, Deus re- 
sistit ; humilibus autem dat gratiam. Et ite- 

salm 118, rum, Superbi inique gesserunt usque valde. Dicit 

** 1- etiam Dominus sacerdotibus ; Qui enim vos audierit, 

me audit ; et qui me audierit, audiet ilium qui me 

Luc. x. 16. misit: et qui vos spernit, me spernit ; qui autem me 
spernit, spernit eum qui me misit. 

VI. Quando ergo videtis tacereEpiscopum,plus 
eum timete. Omnem itaque quern mittit pa- 
terfamilias pro sua dispensatione, sic nos opor- 
tet suscipere, quemadmodum ipsum qui mittit. 



SIIOIITKK. 

chorda: chimin*. Propter 
hoc in consensu vestro ct 
consoua eharitatc .Jesus 
Christus canitur. Sed et 
siritfiili chorus fiieti cstis : 
utcousoni cxislcntcs in con- 
sensu, mclos Dei uecipientes 
in imitate, cantetis in voce 
una per Jcsum Christum 
Patri ; ut et vos audiat, et 
cognoscat per quern bonum 
opera-mini, membra existen- 
tes Filii ipsius. Utile igitur 
est vos in immaculata uni- 
tatc esse ; ut ct Deo semper 
participetis. 

V. Si enim ego in parvo 
tempore talcm consuetudi- 
ncm tenui ad. Episcopum 
vestrum, non bumanam ex- 
istcntem sed spiritualem : 
quanto magis vos beatifico, 
conjunctos sic ut Ecelesia 
Jesu Christo, et ut Jesus 
Christus Patri ; ut omnia in 
imitate consona sint? Nul- 
lus erret; si quis non sit 
intra aitare, privatur pane 
Dei. Si enim unius et al- 
terius oratio tantam vim ha- 
bet : quanto magis ilia ques 
Episcopi et omnis Ecclesiae ? 
Qui igitur non venit in idem, 
hie jam superbit et seipsum 
condemnavit. Scriptum est Prov. Hi. 34. 
enim : Superbis Deus resis- Jac. iv. 6. 
tit. Festinemus ioitur non et ' v-D ' 
resistere Episcopo; utsimus 
Deo subjecti. 

VI. Et quantum videt quis 
tacentem Episcopum, plus 
ipsum timeat. Omnem enim 
quern mittitDominus domus 
in propriam dispensaiionem, 
sic oportet nos ipsum reci- 
pere, ut ipsum mittentein. 



23 



THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 



Qrctv yug {tqoefucc iiriOvfAia ivstpiorTai \v VfJAv, r\ ovvcx^zv/) vf/,ug 
j3cura,vi(ra,i, dga '/carcx Qsov (Ijrt. Ylegi^yjuci vftav tea) txyv't- 
fyftut vfAcov '^(pzffloov zzz?^rjcTiGcg rrjg Oiccpo'/jTOv ro7g ccldjciv. 



SHORTER. 

ij/mag avrov ^e^ecrdai, cog av- 
rbv rov irefxifsavra. Tov ovv 
eivicTKOirov ht]Xov on cog av- 
rov rov K.vpiov Be7 TrpocrfiXe- 
Treiv. Avrbg /uev ovv Ovrjcri- 
/uog vTrepeiraivei v/ucov rr/v ev 
®eco evraqiav, on iravreg Ka- 
ra aXr/deiav £rjre, ko.1 on ev 
v/ullv ovde/xta aipeaig KaroiKei' 
aXX' ovSe aKovere nvog rrXeov 
j]7rep Ir/crov Xpicrrov Xa\ovv- 
rog ev aXrjdeiq. 

Z'. l&icodatri <yap nve$ SoXco 
irovYjpco ro bvofj.a irepupepeiv, 
aXXa riva rrpacrcrovreg avaqia 
®eov, ovg tic? t'/ia? cog drjpia 
eKKXiveiv' elcriv <yap Kvveg 
Xvcrcrcovreg, XadpooyKrai, ovg 
Set v/uag (pvXao~o~eo~6ai bvrag 
SvcrdepaTrevrovg. Et? larpog 
ecrnv, trapKiKog re Kai irvev- 
/mariKog, 'yevvtjrog Kai a^evvr/- 
rog, ev trapKi ^evojmevog ®ebg, 
ev adavarco £cot] aXrjdivrj, Kai 
€k Mapiag Kat e/c @eof, irpco- 
rov iradyrbg icai rore airaQr/g. 

H'. Mr; ovv rig v/iag e£a- 
Trararco, coenrep ovoe e^a- 
iraracrde, 0X01 bvreg ®cov. 

"Otlxv yag f/y/jOSf/^icc epig 

vccf/AvTj v^oig (Bcuruvitrczi, 
ago, zctra Qzov <^*£. 
YIbpi-^'/jlccc V^OJV ZLXl 
tkyvifyfAut v^ojv E(ps- 
tricov izx,Xq<riag 7?jg oicc- 
/3ofjrov rolg alojctv. 



LONGER. 

•>]fxaq oe^errdat, cog avrov rov rre/x'^avra. Tov 
ovv e7rio~K07rov, SrjXov on cog avrbv rov Kvptov 
oei 7rpoer/3Xe7reiv, tS Kvpiio xa/oecrrwra ' opariKov be 
avbpa, Kai b£vv tois epyoiq, fiaaiXevcn bei irapearaiat, 
Kai /utj Trapearavai av6poo7roi<; vcoBpoiq. Avrog /xevrot 
OvrjaifjLog virepeiraivei v/ucov ri]v ev Qeco evraqtav, 
on iravreg Kara aXrjdeiav &]re' Kai on ev v/uv 
ov^efjLia alpecrig KaroiKei' a\X ox'de aKovere nvog, 
y\ fiovov 'irjcrov X|OfO"TOi', rod a\t]6ivov tToijuevos Kai 
Btdao-KaXov' Kai ecrre, a>? IlaCAo? v/uiv eypacpev, ev crcc- 
/ua, Kai ev irvev/ua, Bia ro koi ev /uia cXtiBi KeKXfja-dai 
rrjq it lareux;' erceitrep Kai eU Kvptoq, ,uia iriartq, ev 
fiaTTTur/jia, eU Qebq Kai irarrjp iravTcov, 6 exi iravrcov, 
Kai Bta Tvavrcov, Kai ev 'naciv. 'Y/uei<; piev ovv earc roi- 
ovroi, vtto roioovBe TcuSevTMv o-ToixetooOevres, UavXov 

TOV XpHTTOCpOpOV, Kai Tl/UoOeOV TOV TTlO-TOTaTOV. 

Z . Tiveg Be (pavXoTaroi eicodaai ooXco 7rovy]pa> 
rb bvo/ua 7repi(pepeiv, aXXa riva irpatro-ovreg ava- 
qia ®eov, Kai (ppovovvreq evavria tt)<; tov X/otcrroC di- 
SacrKaXiaq, eir' oXeQpco eavToov Kai ray irei6op.evo)v av- 
to?<;' ovg dei v/Jiag, cog Orjpia, eKKXiveiv' SiKaioq yap 
eKKXivaq, o-u)^Tat eis rov aioova' 7rpo^et/oo? Be yiverai 
Kai eirixaproq ao-eficov cnrooXeca' eicri 'yap K\>veg eveol, 
ov dwa/uevoi {/XaKTe7v, Xvcrcrcovreg, XadpootjKroi, ovg 
(pvXacrcreijdai XP*I a-viara yap voa-ova-iv. larpog 
de fjiMdv ecrnv 6 /uovos aXijdivbq ®eog, o a^/evvrjrog Kai 
airpoa-iToq, 6 roov bXcov Kvpioq, tov be povoyevovq iraTfjp 
Kai yevxffTCop' c%op.ev laTpbv Kai rov Kvpiov tjjucof Qeuv 
y h]o~ovv tov HpiaTOv' tov irpo aloovoov vibv p.ovoyevrj Kai 
Xoyov, vcrTepov be Kai avOpcdirov e/c MajOia? rry? Trap- 
Oevov' 6 Xoyoq yap o~ap^ eyevcTo' 6 acraj^aro? ev aoo/jiaTi, 
b arradyg ev 7radt]r(<> 0-wp.aTt, 6 adavarog ev S^tw 
a-co/uari, t) £cor] ev (p6opq, oircoq SavctTov Kai cj)6opaq eXev- 
Oepcocrri Kai larpevcnj raq x/ri/^a? rj/ucov, Kai lao-tjrai aura? 
voa-i]Xevdeicraq ev ao-e(3eiq, Kai irovi)pa?<; enriOvpnaiq. 

H'. M>) ovv rig v/uag e^airararco, coenrep 
ovBe e^airaracrde' 0X01 yap ecrre Qeov. OtC&V 

yag lATjOSfAtOl i'7Tl@V[AtCC IV Vf/lV v-Trapxci, 

0VlrUfAZ*7] VfAclg pviravai, Kai (dcMTlXVOV ZTTLX- 

ytXytlV, CtgtX ZCXrCt XltiOV QtJTB, Kai eo-re 

Xpio-Tov. LlBpi\y7}f/jCC be VfACUV, Kai Tt]q ayvo- 

raTTjq 'JL<pe<riwv zzz\'/}(ricig rrjg oicc- 

p07]T0V Kai TvoXwiiivijTov TOtg Cii&JcTli', 



TO Till-: KI'IIKSIANS. 



fc.J 






rov.wu 
viruiii. 



■-><) 



plirs. iv. 
f). (5. 



I.ONCI'.H. 

Ergo Kpiseopuin niauifesl.e sicnt ipsuni 
Doniinuni oporlel, conlnuplnri, Domini) iixsis- 
tcntem. Viosprctorem enim *v*ium, rt nrulmn 
in operibus suis, regibus nportel .lssistrn 1 , et non 
ussistrre liomiuibiis infinnis Ipso nuteni Oncsi- 
mus luudnt vcstrani in Deo hoimm <lisj ioiisjl- 
tionciu : quia omnes secundum vcritateni vi- 
vitis; ct qnin nulla luercsis inter vos habitat. 
Sed ncc obeditis alicui, nisi soli Jesu Chrislo 
VOro pastori et doclori : rt estis, quemi*dmodniu l'iui- 
J, Ins vobis scripsit, unum corpus, et nuns spiritus ; quo- 
liiani in una spo fidei conclusi estis. Unus cnini Do- 
minus, una fides, unum baptismn, unus Dons et Pater 
omnium, qui super omues, et per omnes, et in omni- 
bus. Vos ergo estote tales, qui a tali eruditi estis ; 
hoc est, a Paulo Christifero, et Timotheo fidelissimo. 



VII. Quiclani autcm fallaccs consucverunt 
dolo maligno nomen Christi circumportare; 
sed aliquanta indigna Deo agentes, et contraria 
doctrinre Christi sapientes, ad interitum suum sibimet- 
ipsis consentiunt: quos oportct vos ttmqiiam 

rov. x.25. bestias declinare. Justus, inquit, declinans cvadet 
X1 " ' * in rcternum : extraneus etenim atque alienus erit ab 

ssii. lvi. 10. impiorum perditione. Sunt igitur canes mnti, non 
valentes latrare, rabid i occulte : quos observare 
oportct, insanabilem languorem habentes. Medi- 
cus autem noster est solus verus Deus, ingenitus 
et invisibilis, Dominus omnium, Unigeniti vero pater 
et genitor. Habemus autem medieum etiam Domi- 
num nostrum Jesum Christum, ante seeula Filium 
unigenitum, et in principio Verbum, postea vero et 

. oh. 1. 14. h oni i nern ex Maria Virgine : Verbum enim, inquit, 

caro factum est. Incorporalis in corpore, impassi- 
bilis in corpore passibili immortalis in corpore mor- 
tali, vita in corruptionc ; ut de morte et corruptione 
liberet et curet animas nostras, et sanet eas infusas 
morbo impietatis et iniquis desideriis. 

VIII. Nullus ergo vestrum seducatur : quod 
et de vobis confido: unum etenim omnes estis. 

Quando enim nihil in vobis merit, 

quod VOS potuerit coinquinare, et tor- 

mentum superinducere ; secundum 
Deum vivitis: et erit Christi subjectio 
vestra, et Ecclesise Ephesiorum quae 
est auxiiiatrix et multum laudabilis. 



.MfOllTI-'.K. 

Kpiseopum igilur nianifes- 
L 1 1 iii qiinniam ut ipsniu Do 
iiiiiiiini oporlrt respircrc. 
Ipse igitur (|ui(leni Onewi- 
mus supcrlaudat vest nun 
diviuain oi'diuatioueiu : quo- 
niam omnes secundum vo- 
rilatcm vivitis, ct quoriii.ni 
in vobis ncquo una, luercsis 
habitat; sed neque auditis 
aliqucm amplius quam .Jc- 
suni Christum loqucntem 
in vcritatc. 

VII. Consucverunt enim 
quidam dolo malo nomen 
circumfcrre, sed quasdam 
opcrautesindignaDco: quos 
oportct vos ut bestias decli- 
nare. Sunt enim canes ra- 
bidi, latenter mordentcs : 
quos oportet vos observare, 
existentes difficile curabiles. 
Unus medicus est, carnalis 
et spirituals, genitus et in- 
genitus,in carne factusDeus, 
in immortali vita vera, et 
ex Maria et ex Deo, primo 
passibilis et tunc impassi- 
bilis, Dominus Christus no- 
ster. 

VIII. Non igitur quis 
vos seducat; quemadmo- 
dum neque seducemini, to- 
ti existentes Dei. Quum 

enim neque una lis com- 
plexa est in vobis, 
potens vos torquere ; 
tunc secundum Deum 
vivitis. Peripsima ves- 
tri et castificer a ves- 
tra Ephesiorum Eccle- 
sia, famosa in saeculis. 

E 



25 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

0/ o'ccpkiko) \_yctg~\Tc\ mBv^ccTixu, ttpccco-biv ov ^vvccvtcci^ ovSk 01 tvbv- 
{Aurts&oi tcc crccgzi'/tcc' atrTBp ovob r) Tncrig tcc rr)g cinicrriaq, obc$B 

7} CCTTKTTICC TCC T7]g TTHTTBCOg. *A OS ZCCl ZCCTCC GCCPKCt TPCCCfTBTB, 

tccvtcc KvzvfAotrt/ta, bgtiv' zv Ir;o~ov yccp ~KpurrZ ttccvtcc ttpccg'O'btb, 

5 rjToifJLcccrf/Avoi Big oizodofAqi' Sbov TIcctpoc, olvcc^bpo llivoi Big tcc v^rj 

fitcc TTJg {Arj'fcavrjg Irj&ov Hpictov, og bctiv o-TC&vpog, c^oivim 'fcP.co- 

uavoi tu Ylvtvpccri toj Kyioo' r) ob WKrrig vftcov ccvccyojyBvg 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

0/ (TUpXtKo) TCC 7TVBV- eKpaMere. Ol (TCCpZlZo) TCC KVBVfiCCTlKCC 

„„*,*,>* (r , / i^ s „, *,'. >/, KPCCTTBIV OV SvVCCVTCCl, OvOt 01 KVBVUCCTl- 

U>CCTl/CCC TTPCCffffilV OV 0V~ £ y ^ / t/ 



v f %oi tcc crccPKizcc' uctb ovdz r\ ffi&rig tcc 

VCCVTCCl, OVOB 01 <7TVBV[ACt- „ b , , v v r , f N 

v N N r , rr\g ccKiCTictg, ovob r\ ccttig'ticc tcc rrjg 

TtXOl TCt CCtPZIZU' UOrKSP '„,,,. < v ~ ^ . / v *■> *i ' tt ' 

b s TTluTBCog. ijuei? oe, TrAnpei? ovTes tov Ayiou llvev- 

GVOi 7] KHrrig TCC T'/jg MaT oq. ovSev G"ccpzizGv,aXXa<7rvBV{/;CCTizcc ttccv- 

ccKKrriccg, ovob r\ ccizi- ret ttpccccbtb' \v XpurrS IrjG'ov reXetov- 

CTICC TCC Tr)g TTlffTBCOC. °^ e ' ° ? * <TTl ffft)T W> t&vtuv avOptairow, fxaXiaTa ttuttQiv. 

© . Eyvcov de rivaq Trapo^evaavrag 6Y uyuSt/, 

A 02 ZCtl ZCCTCC (TCCPZCC e^ovTag KdKYjV hiha^rjv oXXokotov xa] Trovtjpov nvev- 

<7TOCC(rO~eTe, TCCVTCC KVBV- l xa ' T0 < °k °^ K eSwfcare Tcapoo~ov GireipctL T a ^auta, 

t j , , fivcravreg ret cora, elg to /nrj Tupahe^aadat rrjv 

{ACtTl'/CCC SCTIV iV \7\- ^ civtcov KarayyeXXofjievfjv xAar^v, TreireHrfjievoi to 

(TOV VCCP HILplG'TOt) 7TCCVTCC AaoxAavov Trvevfjta, ov to. XpicrTov, aXXa tol iBia Xa- 

Xeiv' yj/evSoXoyov yap c<tti' to 5e A7tov Hvev/Jia, ov to. 

< 7TPCCG'G'ST£. i'Sta, aAAa Ta tov XpiaTov, xrat ovk a<f> eavTov, aAAa 

©'. ''Ewcov $e irapo^evaav- enrb tov Kvpiov' ux; >cat 6 Kvpioq to. irapa tov narpo? 

' ~~ l..S?a~ . 'J ~.,~ r .^ WW KOTnyyeXXev' 6 Xoyoq yap, (btiaiv, ov OKoveTe, ovk 

v v ^, x a j j * £<ttiv e/uoq, aXXa tov Treyuyavro? ^e TiaTpoq' Kai irept 

kolkyiv oioa-vtiv' ovg ovk eta- o, „ , ~«. , . ,., - ., , s , ,, « 

' ^ ' tov WvevfjiaTOs tov Ayiov Ov XaXqvei, (ptjcriv, a<p eav- 

crare (Tireipai eig v/j.ag, pvo~av- T0 ^ a\A' oa-a av okouo-j? Trap* e/mov. Kat irepi eavTov 

T6? ra a>Ta, eig to fxr] itapa- (ptja-l tt/oo? TovWaTepa' 'F/yw ere, (frtjo-iv, ed6£a<ra exi tjj? 

^aadai to (rireipofxeva vir' Tl^ T0 W° v ° &coxas p.oi, ereXaWa- e^avepcoaa aov 

, ^ ( ,i . /^ ^ to ovoua tois avOpoi'Koi<;. Kal T7epL tov 'Ay lov IlvevuaToq' 

avTCov, iog ovTeg AiVoi vaov „ , v t/ ,v , „ , n ^ N ^ 

E/ce<vo? e^e oo^aaet, orz ck tov e/mov Xap:pavei. lo oe 

TlctTpog, yjTOlU>Ct(TU>SVOl Big ttXclvov irvev/ja, eavTo KtjpvTrei, Ta'iSia AaAeT, avTape- 

» ^ \ s-\ ~ i-r \ crKor/ 70/0 eariv' eavTo So^aQei^ Tixbov yap ear< ^earov' 

OlZOOOLLriV KJ20V LLCCTPQC* , s , / « / , n a v ,, 

v.,* jw^ fj , v^cwi/ 11W '5 W '» -^ei;ooAo7ov virapxei, airaTtjXov, SuyrrevTiKov, KoXaxev- 

CCVCC(D2P0U>eV0t Big TCC V-d/VJ t^™, vttovXov, pa^(o8bv, <pXvapov, ao-w^wvoi/, apeTpo- 

N ^ <n. » ~ eire?, yXivxpov, \jfO(f>odee(;' ov Tfjq evepyeiaq pvaeTat 

OiCC TYjg (A'lXfUVyS IrjfrOV v/u ^ 'i^o-oC? Xpto-TO?, 6 ^eAtwaa? u^a? m t^i/ 

V" ~ f/ ' ireTpav, (og AlOovg ckXcktovi;. evapuoXoyovuevovq 

&PHTTOV, og i(TTlV (TTCCV- , ' ,' > n f. / tt n T ' r / 

/ , / Big OttLOOOfAqV 3BICCV LLCCTpog, CCVCC(pBpOfAB- 

pog* cryoivia ypcotABitoi tco » \ »/ j > \ y «,-.-.*« « « » « - 

& " Aj 4 A>b r VOVC Big TCC Vyr\ OlCi, 2^0KTTOV tov virep /]fjioov 

LLvBVfAccTi tco Ayioj' '4 OB ffruvgojOivroq, (Tfcoivcp -fcpcoLCtvovg toj 'Ayioj 

TriffTig vf/,cov ccvccycoyBvg YlvBVfACCTt* ttio'tbi ($b ccvccyo[Aivovg> koI 



TO TIIK KNIKSIANS. 



m 



Tim. iv. 10, 



oil. 


xiv. 


'21 


;>h. 


xvi. 


13 


oh. 


xvii 
6. 


.. 4. 


oh 


xvi. 


14, 



r-^. ,_A*] .|Zq,i.^d^cji> |Zaj-i£Uoi Zof— £Q-^ Po . ]Za.i_lc^<7i-^ 

^^Alco .j^l lcn^> {i-»ia^ <pta| ^^i^ilco .^oZjJ*jb yo^ 
^^I^co -l^^3 —cnoM? r ~-^^° ^Q-A^ \±2\lZ=) \Lco\^ <p£j) 

LOW Kit. SHORTER. 

Carnalcs cnim spiritualia non possunt Carnalcs spiritualia 

agcrc;ncquospiritiialcscarnalia:sic- ^ n()n mi> 
ut nee fides ea qiue sunt lnfidelitatis, 

neqne infidelitas ea qu.ee sunt fidei. v« ncf J ue «P"'ituales car- 

vero rcpictiSpiritnSancto, nihil carnal e, acd oiii- nalia : qucmadmoduiTi 

nia spiritualia agite. Unusquisque vestrum neque iides qua) infi- 

perfectus sit in Christo Jcsu ; qui est salvator oin- , ,. . ... 

mum hominnm, maximo iidelium. QeiltatlS ; Iieque lMl- 

IX. Agnovi cnim aliquos ex vobis a via delitas qua) fidelitatis et 
ventatis discedcntcs, malam doctrmani habere 

alicni et ncquissimi spiritus. Quiblis noil tribllistis fidei. Quae ailtem et 

secus viam seminare zizania: obturantes aurcs «««,,«,-'l„v lrk „„«v,«~, ~^~ 

, . . i . , . . secundum carnem ope- 

acl lion SUSCipiendlim errorem qui ab ipsis praidi- * 

catur ; scientes quia hujusmodi spiritus est erroris, rata SUnt, ha3C SpiH- 

non ea qua) sunt Christi, sed sua loquens. Falsilo- , y , j 

quus etenim est. Sanctus autem Spiritus non sua tliaiia Slint I in J eSU 

propria loquitur, sed ea qua) sunt Christi: nee a se- enilYl Christo OIYinia 

metipso, sed a Domino ; sieut et Dominus ea qua? a 

Patre audivit nobis annunciat. Sermo, inquit, quem Opel aia Slint. 

audistis non est meus, sed ejus qui me misit. De 

Spiritu Saneto dieit : Non enim loquetur a se ; sed 

qiuecunque audierit a me. De se autem ait Patri : 

Ego te glorificavi super terram, opus perfeci quod 

dedisti mihi ut facerem ; manifestavi nomen tuum 

hominibus. De Spiritu Saneto ait : Ille me glorifi- 

cabit; quia de meo accipiet, [et annunciabit vobis. 

Ergo uterque eorum ipsum glorificat, a quo et accepit 

quod faceret ; et ipsum prredicat, atque ejus verba res, ad non recipere semina- 

pronunciat.] Erroris autem spiritus seipsum prao- tft ab . ^ ut existentes ]ft _ 

dicat, sua propria diceus : sibi placens etenim est, x 

et seipsum glorificat. Acerbus namque est, pie- pides templi Jratris, paratl 

nus extans falsiloquio, seductor, lubricus, superbus, i^. gfidiflCationeDei Pa- 

arrogans, verbosus, dissonus, immensuratus, nigrifor- 

mis, tumid ns. De cujus operationibus liberavit nos tHs^relatiilieXCelsa per 

Jesus Christus, fundans nos super petran,, tanquam machinam J esu Chris . 

lapides eiectos, qm apti sunt ad cedmcium 

Dei Patris, elevati in altum a Christo, h > <I use est . crux ' fune 

qui pro nobis crucifixus est ; confortatos utentes Spiritu Sanc- 

Spiritu Saneto, in fide introductos, et to. Fides autem vestra 



IX. Cognovi autem trans- 
euntes quosdam inde, ha- 
bentes malam doctrinam. 
Quos non dimisistis semi- 
nare in vos : obstruentes au- 



27 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

v{/,a>v, n oe uyciTrri o'Sog r, avacpipovtra zic Qzov. 'Ynig rcov a'hXcov 

avvgcoTTcov 7rgO(T£V)£20'fle' zctiv yap \v avroig eXTTig ^sravolag, 
iva 0soy rv^cociv. JLvirgzxpare avroig ix rcov epycov vfruv 

[ i ua\Aov~\ [/suO'/jrevQqvcti' yivitfOz vgog rag {/AyaAoppq[Aoo~vvag av- 

5 rcov vfAug ruvreivotygoveg xai irgctelg' avrtra^arz npog rag /3x#- 
G"(f)ri[/Actg avrcov vf/,t7g rag ngoffivyag' irgog rrjv ttXccvyjv avrcov 

(TTYlKZTZ VfAZIC SV T'/J TTlfTTBl tOgaiOl TTpOg ro ayglOV avrCOV lyi- 

vzo~9i] vf/,e7g f]f/,egot' f/>7] CTrovoa^ovreg av rift ([/,'/;& act) at avrovg. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

VU,COV 9 >] OS CCyCCTTT} OOOg ayaTTT) Kovcpit^optevov^ ex yrj<; irpcx; ovpavou, crvvohonro- 

h avaCbipovea etg ®tov. p^«>^^ :> M™p.oi W ,**riv, at <W<n 

'„» Nr f ei/ ocqj,onropevoiuevoiev voftoaKvpiov' odosoe ea-TivairAa- 

'Ea-re ovv koi ctvodoi nrav- v ^ ^ b](T0 ^ 6 Xptaro^' >EyL yap, <^<r*v, eipl r) <5So S *a\ 

res, ®eocj>opoi, Ka\ vao^opoi, < ^ hlnytl i\ '/} Hog TTgog tSvIW/kz' OvSeU 

Xpicrrocbopoi, a<yiocbopoi, k<x- v , v ./ v „ , N s , , „ 

C , ' r ~, \ 7 a P? <pvcriV} epx^rai tt/dck tov Uarepa, ei fxtj 5i epiov. Ma- 
ra izavra kc koo~ uw uevoi evro- , ? * \ < « * ^ , / , , 

, A ' " ^ ^ v Kapioi ovv earre vpieis oi i&eodiopot, irvevpiaroayopoi, 

Aat$ I)]<jov jLpuTTOv' OLq kui , / « j > ^ • • 

Vn «■/ *> //i v » vaocbopoi, wyiocpopoi, Kara izavra KeKoa-u.riu.evoi 

a<yaAAio)uai ort vtiaitirw, oi r „ , v ~ ,_ ^ „ . t ' , 

r /, . ^ . -« ev rai? e^ToAai? Lricrov j^piarov, Ba<ri.Aeiov teparev- 

oovypa0o.\ irpoGouiAYicrai vuiv, ,, n „ , v , , .*.,«/ ^ ^^ • 

r" ' A c, ,',- na,eUvo(; ayiov,Aao<; eis Trepnromo-iv 5i ovq a^aAAlco- 

kul crvyyaprjvat, on Kar aA- >h 'a \ > t ' , . - 

r>' >v * " ^ ^ uevos ritioouriv, oi a>v 7pa0a>, TrpocrouiAriaai tois 

Aov fitov ovoev a^aTvare y ei /mrj 7 / * « -s> . »^, ^ % 7 ,' 

uovov rov (d)eov. », A v ' ? .?. « v « v r , • 

1 f v ~ y/ bjcrov. AatjOCi) ovw e0 I'/itr, OTf f*tj rq /jLaraiOTrjri 

I . Kai V7T£g TO)V ClAACOV irpoo-exere' ovde Kara (rapKa a^aTrare, aKKa Kara 

de ccvvpOJTTOJV aSiaAeiTTTtos ©eov. 

vgoo-evxetrde' itrriv ya% r - Ka ^ ^ ™ v aXXcov he a,v0g&rw 

\v avTolg l\7r)g (Jbzrcc- «^«tttco ? Trgo^^a-h' itrri yap avroTg 

volar ( lva Qeov rvyco- ^^ ^rotvoiotg, 7va Qzov rvftaoT ri o 

j-p-, / j -^ xfTrrwv yap ovk avicrrarai ; ^ o axoar/oefflcov ouk £7rt- 

, , & T ^. 5/ (rrpe<pei; zTicrpe'YaTe ovv CtVTOtg [AauyjTev- 

avTOiq K.av zk tcov zpyav *~ <~ , , , ^^v/ 

, .^ x utfVai Vl/jtV. Tiveaveovv diaKovot Qeov,Kai <rTo/jaXpicr- 

Vf/JlV [fiClV'/irevVyjVUr Trpo? rod . Atyei yap bKCpco^Eav efaaynre e£ avatfou t^iov, 

t«? oj07a? avrcov t^xe?? ^Ct- (bso-TopiafjiovecreaOc. YlVScOs Trpo$ra<; 6p>ya<; avrcov 

fig, vrgog rag f^zyaXop- uftelg Tairnvotygovig' avriTa^arB vpog rccg 

pr}^oo~vvag avTOJV vfAelg (SXaG"(p'/if/,lag avrcov v{/se7c rag e/creve?? zv- 

ra t 7TZivo(pgovzg, Kgog rag fcag* avrw<7r'kavco{jLZvcov,o'r7izzrivfJL{igtv 

pXao-tyqyAag avrcov v- ryJTrio'retedgcMor vizyicarero aygiovqQog, 

{/,2tg rag Trpotrev^ag yvrgog ev 7iyL,zporr\rt' to 6pyiAov, ev -Kpaor^ri' MaKapioi yap 

r7}V TrXaVtfV avrcov VU^dg ot< ^P^dW koI INIcoo-J]? 7rpao? irapa irdvras avdpu)- 

ibpaioi m vurrBh vpog * ,'.*,,,. « / n ,, v 

s ' , ~ r ,*, Aos, AouAoi/, Ae7&>v, Kupiou ov oei naxecrUai, aAA 

r0 ayglOV avrcov VfAZig "jttiov enai xpo? 7ravra?, SiSciktikov, av€<*iK<XKov, 

7)U>20Ol' 1/jVj 0"'7r0V0a(0VrSC ev irpaoTi]Ti Traiocvovra row; avTidicnivenevovs LLP] 

avriL/slL/y/}0~ao'vai aVrOVg. ffTTOVOatOVrZC anvvccrflai rov<; aSiKovvras v/uas' 



TO TUB Kl'llKSIANS. 



2H 



.a Ho.AtO 



^ocn—^-lo ^zidqJ^ .jQ|ta\flLi ^£u ^|Oi <~^> . |ciAj] 
ioa\3 fOjlo^ZZ Po .^^otjdo v .i.i^ oooi ^oaiZav t .»f^:D^=i.oa-^o 



LONG KM. 

dilcctione elevntos a terra ad cerium, ambu- 
Ps.mix. 1. lanifs immaculate. l3roti enim, inquit, immaculati in 
via ; qui ambulant in lego Domini. Via enim sine 
Joli. xiv. G. errore est Jesus Clirfetni ; sicut ipse ait : Kgo sum via, 
Veritas et vita. Dedlicit ailtcm lu\3C Via adl'a- 
trem : Nemo enim, inquit, venit ad 1'atrem, nisi per 
me. Ueati ergo cstis vos Deiferi, Spiritiferi, s*uic- 
tifori, fconipliferi, in omnibus ornati in manda- 

1 I'et. ii. 9. tis Jesu Christi; regnum sacerdorale, et gens stincta, 

populus in adquisitionem : in quibus exsultans dig- 
nus cifectus sum, per quos scribo, alloqui 
Kj)hcs. i. 1. sanctos, qui sunt Ephcsi, fideles in Christo Jesu. 
Giiudeo enim in vobis, quia vanitati non intenditis ; 
iicquc ea quaj secundum carnem sunt diligitis, sed 
ea qua) sunt secundum Deum. 

* ai. scd. x. * Et pro aliis hominibns orate inde- 

sinenter : est enim in illis spes ; ut Deum 

jcr.viii.4. mereantnr adipisci. Nunquid qui cadit, 

inquit, non adjiciet ut resurgat? aut qui avertitur, 
non convertitur ? Convertimini ergo ad doctrinam. 
Estote ministri Dei, et os Christi. Dicit enim 
Jer. xv. 19. Dominus : Si abduxeritis pretiosum ab indigno, sicut 
os meum eritis. Estote ad iracundias eorum hu- 

miles : renunciate blasphemiis eorum. 
Vos vero orationi instate: illis errantibus, 
vos stabiles estote^ radicati in fide. Vin- 
cite eorum ferocem consuetudinem per 

vestram manSUetudiliem^ et iracundiam, per le- 

Mat. v. 5. nitatem. Beati enim, inquit, mites. Nam et Moyses 

ISam xxiv nian suetus erat supra omnes homines : et David mitis 

2 Tim. ii.24, valde. Propter quod Paulus monet dicens : Servum 

2d - autem Domini non oportet litigare ; sed mitem esse 
ad omnes ; docibilem, patientem, cum omni modestia 
rorripientem eos qui resistunt. Nolite testi- 
ng vii. 4. nare ulcisci nocentes vos. Si reddidi enim, inquit. 



MIOK'l Kit. 

dux vester, charitas 
vero via referens in 

Deum. Estis igitur con- 
viatorcs, Deiferi et templi- 
feri et Christiferi, sanetiferi, 
secundum omnia ornati in 
mandatis Jesu Cliristi : qui- 
bus et exultans dignificatus 
sum, per quae scribo, allo- 
qui vobis, et congaudere; 
quoniam secundum aliam 
vitam niliil diligitis nisi so- 
lum Deum. 

X. Sed et pro aliis 
hominibus indesinenter 
Deum oratis. Est enim 
in ipsis spes pceniten- 
tise, ut Deo potiantur. 
Monete igitur ipsos 
saltern ex operibus a 
vobis erudiri. Ad iras 
ipsorum vos mansueti^ad 
magniloquia eorum vos 
humilia sapientes, ad 
blasphemias ipsorum 
vos orationes, ad erro- 
rem ipsorum vos firmi 
fide,ad agreste ipsorum 
vos mansueti. Non fes- 
tinantes imitari ipsos ; 



29 



THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 



Mif/^ru) d\ rov Kvgiov <rftovhuZ<»piv eivcit rrj ernei- 
fcela, [»a)] rig n'kiov ctdizrjOy, rig uTOtrrsgfjff^ , rig aOtrqdij. 



zsia' [AifJbqra,) de rov Kvgiov 
c^ovha^^iv eive&r rig irl^ov 
cciixjjdyj, rig ctTocreorjOr}, rig 
CX,9zr7}dy} ; iva prj rov AiafioAov 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

'AtieAtpoi avro)V evprjOcopev ry lIMIr Et> avra-jredcoKa yap, 0^0-2, to7s avrairodi&ovai poi 

KdKa ab*e\(povs avrovq Troirjcrcopev ty\ Z7TIZI- 
fitlCC* eiirare yap to?9 pia-ovcriv vpas, \A3eA- 
<po) t)pa>v eare, iva to ovopa rov Kvpiov Soj-aadfi' 

koI fUfAycafAsdcc, rov Ki^/ov, U \oi- 

Sopovpevos, ovk avre\oiSopei' o-Tavpovpevoq, ovk 
avTeTire' iraayuiv, ovk rjireiAei' aAA J virep tcov 
fioravY] riq evpedrj ev vpTiv' aAA' ev e X 6pav .irpoa-tjCxero- Ilarep acpeq auToft, ovk ol- 
iracy ayveiq kcu acocppoaCvr, pevere, 8a(riv ° ™ov<riv. 5 E«v rig KhSOV UOtxr,- 
ev 'lt]o~ov X/Oto"T<3, (rapKiKios kcu 0Sig irAeiova vTTOfxeivy, ovro<; paKapios eav rig 
-irvevpaTtKas. CC7T0 (Tre^d?), eav rig k6ir^7\ Sia. to ovo- 

, . v , , pa Tod Kvpiov, ovroq ovtcos XptcrTov £<xtl. BAe- 

IA .^ E(T X aroL Kaipoi AonroV at- xeT£ ^ to jj Aia fiS\ ov fioTavr) evpedrj ev 

G^yvdcopev, (pofir)6a>p.ev ty)v paKpo- vpiv' nriKpa. yap £<tti koI aApvpa ti<; avrtj. Nq- 

Ovpiav rov Seov, 'iva p.r\ r)p7v et$ tyare, acocppovrJGare ev Xpiarco 'irjaov. 

K plpa tfvnrat. ,V H 7 ap rr)v peX- J A '' "E X aTotKatp<n Aoiirov eiW at<r X ^ 

* v . n n r, ,\\ Ocouev, (boBndcouev rriv uaKpoovuiav rov 

Aovo-av opyriv (boprivcopev, ri rriv ~ ' ~ / n . , n , , „ 

r ' ' r i i r~ ' / / fc)eoi; /i^ rou ttAoi/toi» rr/? xPV (rTOT V TO ? avTov 

evearao-av x"P lv u^aivr}<joip.ev' ev Ka \ T - ? a^o X ^ KaTaQpovfacopev r) 7 a/o t^v 
tc3j/ ^vo /ulovov ev X/Ofarw I^cov et'- /ueWovGav 6p>yrjv (pofirjOco/mev, r] rr)v eve- 
peOrjvai, eU ro aArjdivbv tijv. XopU (rr^aav x a P av a^aTrr^o-co^ev ev T S vCv /3rV 

^ v\ c ^> x j t n eo-ra) oe »7 eve<rTco<ra x a P a Kai *] aAnUivn, to uo- 

tovtov urioev vuiv irpeireTO), ev o) ra , ' „, T ~ t a ~ , ^ / 

v , \ l x rov ev XpiaTO) Lrjcrov evpet)t)vai,eis to a\r)- 

Sevp-a irepc(pep(o,jov^ irvevfimKOVf 0||/£s f g„. Xca/ot? toutov, ^ J* av avaxveSo-a/ 
p.ap>yapiTag, ev o<? fyevoiro p.01 ava- Trore eXrja-de' ovto<; yap pov fj eAxt?, outo? to 

Kav%t]pa, ovtos aveAAnvrjs ttaovtos ev <o ra 
deo-pLO. u7ro Zupta? pexpi'Y<*>p>]<; irepicpepa), rovg 
irvevpLdTiKovs pio:p<yapiTas, ev olg jevoiro pot 
TeXeicoOrjvai, rfj ivpoo'ev^ vpcov, piero^ov tmv 
ira6})paTU)v Xpiarov, kol koivccvov tov Savarov 
avTov yeve&Qai, Kal r^? ck veKpcov avacTaaecog, 
Kai rrjq aveKXarovi; t,ci)TJq' r)g 'yevoiro pot eirt- 
Tv X elv, iva ev KXrjpco E^ectcoj/ cvpedco tcov 
XpiGTiavcov, ot kcu rot? cnrocTToAois iravTore 
o~vvrjo~av, ev dvvapei 'Irjcrov Xpio~Tov, Uav- 



o~ty}vcu ty\ Trpoo~ev%r) vpcov, r)$ 'yevoi- 
to pot aei p.ero%ov eivat, iva evt 
KXrjpco JL<pt](Tia)V evpedco tcov XjOt- 
GTtavcov, ol kcu tok; uttogtoXok; 
Tvavrore avvrjveo-av ev Svvapei 'Itj- 

0~0V ~Kpi(TTOV. 



IB'. Oib*a tU eipa, kcu ricriv jpa 
<pco' e'yoi KCLTu.Kpt.Toq, vpets ijAey] 
p,evoi' ejoi viro kivovvov, vpeig earr] 



Aw, 'Iwavi'?7, TipoOeco tio TrurTOTarca. 

IB'. Ot^a Ti? elpu, kcu tio~i t ypacp(a' e^ca 

pi<ypevot. UapoSos ecre tuv eU pev 6 e\axi<rros'Iyvario<;,To?q vtto kivSvvov Kcil 

eeov dvcupovuevcov' UaC\ov <rvp- KpCwnraptpot*? vpe?s U t;Ae^feW, etrr^ 

, „. t , ^ pi'ypevoi ev Xpia-Tto' Trapaoouetg ye eyio, aAAa 

pvGTCU tov ri'yiao'pevov, tov ue nap- ~ 5 v Y ^ .~~X„ ^,,^.««., /, . '_■» ^ r/ 

^ ' ' " " r r tcov oia XpicrTov avatpovpevccv, airo tov aipa- 

rvprjpevov, a^iopaKapicTrov, ov >ye- ro? J/ A/3eA tmv SiKaiov ecoq tov a'ipaTos 'lyvaTtov, 

voito poi vhrb to. ^vr] evpeOr]vai, ot' e\a X icrTo<:. 'Ype?<; Se Ilat'Aov o~vpp\v(TTai eaTe, 

>< ^ « ' ' c\ 3 f > riyiacruevov, peu.apTvptiu.evov oti crKevoc ecrTiv 

av vyeov eirirxiyco, og ev 'Kacrrj eirt- •' ^ <t?^, , ' < \ ^ „ , 

^ , , rs , ' r, ckAo7t/?' ov <yeiwiTo poi vivo to iy vv ) €v P e ~ 

(TtoAw uvtiuovcvei vumv ev \pKTTco a2,„.. „„* ~r. > • ' " >r 

'' " '" ^ " « t))]vat, Kai tcov Aot7rcov ayitov, OTav lt]C 

lrjO~ov. Xpio~Tov eiriTvj^to, h$ ttovtotc ev to?? Serj 
I F'. iL7roi'^a^rTG ot'*' irvKvoTcporcrvv- 



crov 
o-e- 



o-u' avTov pvrjpovevei ypcov. 

IF . ^7roroa^fTr ot'i' irvKvoTcpov avv- 



TO TIIK KI'HUSIAW*. 



;jo 









^n.„lo 



X-^A~J 



,b— 



|ooi 1 

Q 1 V/JO 



J»otr.ii.'23. 

■lie. vxili.li I. 
Mnt.v.ll. 

I IYt.iv.7. 

Kom.ii. 4. 



Mat. xxiii 
35. 



I. ONC. Kit. 
retriluu'ntibus mihi main. I'Yutivs ros fiiciiuuus ])(M* 
inanSUCtudinCin. Didto itn.qu» hit, qui vo» ode- 
runt; Fralrcanostri estis: ntnom*uPominiglr>rtrWuir. 

Lmitemur scilicet Domimun ; qui cum m«- 

ledicerelur nun uuilediceliat, cum cruciligeretur non 
eontrndioebat, rum pateretur non coinniinabntur : sod 
pro inimicis suis nrtibut, dicous ; 1'aler dimitte illis, 
quia nesciunt quid tViunt. Clli plllS UOCetUl'j 
ampliora sustineat. Meatus qui ilbjCClUS ot VC- 
pVOblltUS illCrit, propter nonien])omini: ipseote- 
nim vert est Christi. Videto ne herba Diaboli invo- 
niatnr in vohis : umara etenim est, et salsa. Krgo 
sobrii estote et easti in Christo .Tosn. 

XI. Jwn enim novissiina tcmpora sunt. Re- 
vereanmr et timeamus longanimitatem Dei : 
ot non sinius divitiar\nn ant utilitatum eoritin appcli- 
tores. Fnturain iracundiani plus timeamus, 
qunni priesenteiTi gratiam diligamns. Pnesens 
enim gratia est, nt inveniamnr in Cliristo Jesu; 
et in veritatc vivamus. Extra hoc autcm, nee 
respirare oportet aliquando. Hrec enim est spes mea, 
luce exultatio, lire denique indeficientes divitife. In 
quo et vincnla mea a Syria usque ad Komam suf- 
fero, spirituales inargaritas : in quibus mihi 
contingat consummari, orationibus vestris, par- 
ticipem passionum Christi, et communem niorti ejus 
fieri, et. a mortuis resurrectioni et vita3 sempiternre, 
quam mihi contingat percipere: ut in sorte 
Ephesiorum Christianorum inveniar; qui et 
cum Apostolis semper conversati sunt in vir- 
tute Jesu Christi, Paulo, Joanne, etTimotheo fide- 
lissimo. 

XII. Scio qui sum, et quibus scribo. Ego 
itaque minimissimus ?ura ; et supplex, sub pericu- 
lis, et judiciis, et lege constitutus. Vos vero con- 
secuti estis misericordiam ; firmi in Christo. 
Traditus sum autem, propter Deum, generi inter- 
fectorum a sanguine Abel justi usque ad sanguinem 
Ignatii minimissimi. Pauli enim saneti estis COn- 
ministri, et martyrium consummantis, qui est 
vas electionis: sub cujus vestigia merear inveniri, 
et creterorum sanctorum, quando Jesum Christum 
merear adipisci : qui semper in suis orationibus 
memor est vestri. 

XIII. Festinate ergo frequenter con venire 



siinim.u. 

fVutrtiH ipionuu inveniamnr 
in niansuetudino: iini- 
tiitorcs autem J > < • i slu- 
dcauiusesse. Quisplus icor.n.7. 
injustum jjatiatur, quis 
fraudetur,quiscontem- 

Iiatlir. Ut non Diaboli licr- 
ba qnis inveniaturin vobis: 
scd in oinni castitate et tcin- 
j)erantia niancatis, in .Jesu 
Christo, carnaliter et spiri- 
tualiter. 

XT. Extrema tempora de 1 Joh.ii. 18. 
cetcro. Verccundemur £1 2Tim.iii.l. 
timeamus longanimitatem 
Dei; ut non nobis in judi- 
cium fiat. Vel enim futuram 
iram timeamus, vel pra> 
sentem gratiam diligamus. 
Unum duorum solum in 
Christo Jesu invenitur, in 
verum vivere. Sine ipso 
nihil vos deceat: inquovin- 
cula circumfero, spirituales 
margaritas; in quibus fiat 
mihi resurgere,oratione ves- 
tra. Qua fiat mihi semper 
participem esse : ut in sorte 
Ephesiorum inveniar Chris- 
tianorum ; qui et Apostolis 
semper consenserunt, in vir- 
tute Jesu Christi. 

XII. Novi quis sum, et 
quibus scribo. Ego con- 
demnatus, vos propitiatio- 
nem habentes ; ego sub pe- 
riculo, vos firmati. Transi- 
tus estis eorum qui in Deum 
interficiuntur : Pauli con- 
discipuli (sanctificati, mar- 
tyrizati, digne beati) cujus 
fiat mihi sub vestigiis inve- 
niri, quando Deo fruar ; qui 
in omni Epistola memoriam 
facit vestri in Jesu Christo. 

XIII. Festinate igitur 



31 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

Ov yug iTTOcyyeXiotg ro g^yoi^aAX' lv hvvuMi 7ri(rrecog, iccv rig iv- 
qiQt] koli iiq riXog. "A(azivov icriv cicotuv za] sheet, ij XaXovvru 
(M] sivcti' tvot, hi wv XccXel irgct<r<rq 9 xou hi uv ciyct ytvoHncfirui. 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

epxevBai eig evxapta-riav Qeov epx^o-Qai eig ei>xapio-riav ©eov, /cat ho^av' 

KCti eig ho^av' or av *yap TrvKVcog orav >yap o-uvex»? eVt ro avro fyevrjerde, KaQai- 

eVt to avro 7tW0e, Kadaipovvrai p0 y Vrai al hvva/xeig rov Earaj/a, xai airpaxra 

at hwaueig rov^arava, Kat Ave- , ^ > /, v ' o-s v « 

" * ' t avrov eiria-rpecpei ra ireirvpco/Jieva (3eA>) Trpoq afuap- 

rai o bXedpog avrov ev rn ouovoia / . < v < ,«/ v / , / 

n ^ / ' / . riav t] yap vpierepao/Jiovoia Kaio-vfjtcpoovcK; TTMrris, 

vacov rrig 'Kicrrecog. Ovoev eo~nv , « , , >\ n „ -.v < *, , „ 

' t , , ,-v „ , avrov /uev ea-riv oAeupog, rcov oe vKaa-izicrroov avrov 

afxeivov etprjvrjs, ev t] irag iroXep:og N „ „ v , , 

, , v . jSao-avo?. Ot'dei/ aueivov tjj? Kara Apto-rov et/ow- 

Karap'yetrai errovpavicov Kat em- ^ , ^ ->,,>, 

' i^r;?, eV rj 7raV iroXepiog Karap<yeirai, aepioov, Kat 

I A'. ^Qv ovdez/ Aa*/0aVet r^ta?, eiri^eioiv Trvevfxdrcov' Ov yap etrnv t)p?u 7 xaA>; 

eay TeAet'w? etc; 'I^ow Xpicrrbv Trpo<; cupa xai capKa, aAAa irpos ra<; apxas, Kal 71730? 

e'xqre rrjv iriartv, kol rrjv d'yaTrrjVy e£ov<ria<;, *at Trpo? tou? Kocr/jLOKparopaq rov crKorovs, 

fjrig ecrrtv apXV ^<x>Y}g /cat reXog' 7rpo? ra irvev/jiariKa rrjq Trovtjpias ev roiq eivovpavioif;. 

apxv fie*' TrtGTis, reXog he a^airY}' IA' Ovkovv ov Xtjcrerai vp.as rl roov votjpdroav 

ra 6*e <$vo ev evorrjn <yevop.eva, rod Am/3oAou, ectv, ws IlaiJAo?, reXeicog elg Xpicr- 

®eov ecrriv ra tie aAAa iravra eU T0V £' xt]re T ^ v ^t(jriv /cat rtjv a<yairr)v, >;rt? 

KaAoKwyadtav aicoAovda eo~riv. > \ > \ «. <-. >xj v >-^ ' 

" v " jr«*v"*f i*n.^/w^/ ^ ecrtv apxv Cw?? Kat reAo? ap^;)/ C»*k> 7rt(TTt? 

Oi'^etc; Triariv e.'Ka'yyeWouevog , vv , , v ^. v ^.x > r , 

, v , , TeAo? de, a^airr)' ra oe ovo ev evorrjn *yevo- 

a/uapravei, ovde wyairTjV KeKrrj- * „ ' , v *.v ,/ , 

/■ ^/k v v *'^ jueva.Qeov avOponrov airoreXei' ra oe aAAa izav- 

fxevoq jj.io~et. <Pavepov ro oevopov ^ 

av6 roZ Kapirov avrov- ovrm 01 ra el * xaXoKa^adlav aK6\ov6a ecrnv. Ot»lei? 

e7raryryeXX6p:evoiXpio-riavote7vai, rriariv eTrayyeXXopevog, ocpeiAei ap.apraveiv' 

hi' cov 7rpa(raovo'iv o(pdrjo~ovrai. ovhe ci'ycnrijv KeKry/jevos, puo~eiv rov ade\(p6v' 6 

\JV yup vvv i t 7TCCyyBAlO(,g TO yap etxwv, 'Ayairijo-eK; Kvpiov rov Qeov crov, etxe, «at 

ZpyOV GtAA \v OVVOiLC&l 7ri- tov trXr]o-(ov <rov, w? aeavrov. Ot eTray>yeAX6pievoi 

(TTZCOg iCCV rig evpeO/j Big Xpio-rov elvai, ovk e£ Sv Xeyova-i fxovov, aAAa ko.1 

'-\~ r e^ o)V7rparrovo~t,yvo)pi(ovrai' e/c yap rov Kapirov 

IE'. "AfJAivov Iff iv <rico- T ° Uv *f> ov t v™*™ 

voiv ku\ iIvoli, r, -huhoZvroi IE '- "Ap>wo» iw triejvuv kol) simi, 

US/} eJvcct' KaXbv ro SiSao-Keiv, h hctXitV KOCt (ATI eiVCCl' ovk ev Xoyco f, pa- 

eav 6 Ae<yo>v Troirj. Etc; ovv hi- aiKeia rov Qeov, aAA' ev civva/jet. KapSia iricrreveraty 

haGKaXos, oc; eiTrev, /cat e^evero' arop:ari oe o/joXoyeirai' rrj pev, els SiKaiocrvvrjv' t<? 

Kai a Giycov oe TreiroiYjKev, a^ia 5e, et? o-cor>]piav. KaAw ro hihaffKeiv, eav o 

rov Uarpog ea-riv. Xo^ov h]- Xejcov Troir\' o? yap av iroifrq xa1 Si§a£r), ov- 

(rod K€Kri]pevo? aXrjd^g hvvarai tq? ^ aq iy T g p a(riXe !a- 6 Kvpios tfwv *al 

KMTfcfawasavTovaKowtvJva Qeh<; , I>;£j . oC? Xpto -ro ? , 6 via* rod OeoC rod &v- 

reXeiog fr WCL fo COV XuXst to?> ^-^ eW>;ere, Kal r6re e^Sa^ev, cu ? 

TTPOLCrffTlj actl 01 UV Ciyot p\aprvpei Aouko?, ov 6 eiraivos ev tw eix^-ye- 

ytVCOC/t'/JTCtl* Ovhev XavOavei Xuo 5ia iraa-wv rcov ckkXijo-iiov. Ovhev Xavdavei 



TO TIIK Kl'IlKSIANS. 



'!/■»> 



.vs^ta ui-^aj ^X.) r *z>o : 5a^mj ^JlcIcj ^M r -^ ? .^aioiu] P p 



I.ONCKK. 

ad ouchuristiam et gloriam Dei. Qusrndo 
enim ussiduo hoe ipsum ugilur, expelluft- 
tur VJrtutoti Satuiue, «|ui actus suos convortit 

[ihes.vUG. in sngittiis ignilns ad percalum. Vestra autcin 
concordia, eteonsonnns fides i])siii3 est iuteri- 
tus; etconsentnneis ejus tormcntnm. Nihil enim 
melius est, quam pacem habere inChristo: in 
qua omiie tehrm evacuatur arriornm t*t tcr- 

[>hes.vi.l2. restriuni spiritmnn. Non est enim nobis collnc- 
tatio adversns carnein et saugninem ; sed adversns 
principatns et potestates, ot adversns nnindi ree- 
tores tenebrarnm harnrfi, adversns spiritualia ne- 
qnitia 1 . in coolestibus. 

XIV. Krgo nolitc VOS vulnerare in aliqna con- 
tagione Diaboli ; sicnti et Panlns dicit ; habentes 

Tim. i. 14. in Christum fklem et dilectionem : qua) est 
principium vita) et finis. Principium qui- 
dein vitro est fides, finis vero ejus est dilec- 
tio : ambae vero simul junctre, in imitate 
facta), hominem Dei perficinnt : sed et caetera 
omnia, quae in benevolentia sequuntur, con- 
summant. Nemo fidem annuneians debet 
peccare : neque dilectionem possidens debet 

Luc. x. 27. fratrem snum odire. Qui enim dixit, Diliges 
Dominum Deum tunm ex toto corde tuo ; ipse 
iternm ait, Et proximum tuum sicnt teipsum. 
Qui enim annunciant esse se Christi, non ex 
qui bus dicunt tantummodo, sed ex quibus a^unt, 

[at. xii. 33. agnoscuntur. Ex fructll enim arbor COgnO- 
scitur. 

XV. Melius est igitur tacere et 
esse ; quam dicere et non esse : 

Cor. iv. 20. quia non in verbo est regnum Dei, sed in virtute. 
oin. x. 10. Corde enim creditur ad justitiam ; ore autem con- 

fessio fit ad salutem. Bonum est igitur do- 
Mat. v. 19. cere ; sed si fecerit ea quag dixerit. Qui enim 

docuerit et fecerit; hie magnus vocabitur in regno 

coelorum. Dominus autem noster et Deus Jesus 

Act. i. 1. Christus,qui est Alius Dei vivi, primo videlicet fecit, 

Cor.viii.18. etsicdocuit: sicut testificatur Lucas ; cujus laus est 

in Evangelio per omnes Ecclesias Nihil enim latet 



snoiri r.u. 

crt'hiias convenirc in grutmruua 
actionem Dei, «'t in glorimTi. 
Qiiuiu cniin crebro in idipsum 
convenilis, destrnuntuf j»f>ton- 
tia; Satana); et solvitur prodi- 
tio ij)sius in concord in vest raj 
fidei. Nihil est melius pace; 
in qua omne helium evacuatur 
cnelestiuni et terrcstriurn. 

XIV. Quorum nullum latet 
vos: si perfecte in Jesum Chris- 
tum habeatis fidem et charita- 
tcm ; qua) sunt principium vi- 
ta) ct finis. Principium qui- 
dem fides ; finis autem chari- 
tas. ILcc autem duo, in imi- 
tate facta, Deus est : alia 
autem omnia in bonitate se- 
quenda sunt. Nullus fidem 
repromittens peccat, neque cha- 
ritatem possidens odit. Mani- Mat. xii. 33. 
festa est arbor a fructu ipsius : 

sic repromittentes Christiani 
esse, per quae operantur mani- 
festi erunt. Non enim nunc 

repromissionis opus, sed 
in virtute fidei, si quis 
inveniatur in finem. 

XV. Melius est silere 
et esse ; quam loquentem 
non esse. Bonum docere, si 
dicens facit. Unus igitur Doc- 
tor, qui dixit, et factum est : 
sed et quae silens fecit, digna 
Patre sunt. Qui verbum Jesu 
possidet, vere potest et silen- 
tium ipsius audire, ut perfectus 
sit: ut per qua? loquitur 
operetur, et per quae silet 
cognoscatur. Nihil latet 



THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 



Hspi-^qfAoi ro ipov KvevfAct rov trravpov, o Itrrtv ctkcxv- 
OlxXov rolg airurrova'iVi vfMv Sk trcornpia, net) Tm\ 



crcorrjp 



cxiaviog. 



SHORTER. 

rov Kvpiov, aAAa kcu ra Kpvirra 
yjjjlcov 6771;? avT(p etrriv. YLavra 

OVV TTOlCOfieV, Cog CtVTOV 6V tJfMV 
KUTOlKOVVTOq, IV a C0/JL6V avrov 

vaoi, Kai avrbg fj ev tjfMv ®ebg 
y)/j.cov' oirep Kai etrriv kcu ipavr)- 
crerai irpo irpotrcoirov rj/ncov, e£ cov 
hiKaicog a<ycnroi/j.ev avrov. 

Is* . M^ TrAavaade, adcAcpoi /jlov' 
01 o'lKocpdopoi fiaariAeiav ®eov ov 
K\y]povof.irjarovcriv. Et ovv oi Kara 
<yapKa ravra rrpdarcrovreg enre- 
Qavov, irocrco fiaAAov eav Tricrnv 
®eov ev kukti didacrKaAiq cpdeipri, 
virep rjg lyaovg Xpicrrbg earrav- 
pcoOt] ; o roiovrog, pvirapbg yevb- 
fxevog, eig rb trvp rb acrfBearov 
y^coprjcrei, o/uoicog Kai o aKovcov 
avrov. 

YL . Aia rovro /uvpov eAafiev 
eiri rrjg KecpaArjg avrov o Kvpiog, 
iva izv'er\ rrj eKKAycriq aepdap- 
viav jut] aAeicpetrde hvcrcohiav rrjg 
SiSatTKaAiag rov ap-^ovrog rov 
aicovog rovrov jut] aiyjmaAcoricrt] 
v/jtag €K rov 7rpoKei/mevov £yv. 
Aia ri he ov Tvavreg (ppovi/uoi yi- 
vojuieda Aafiovreg ®eov <yvcocriv, o 
ecrrtv Iqcrovg ^Lpicrrbg ; ri /ucopcog 
airoAAvfieOa wyvoovvreg rb ya- 
picr/ua, o Treiro/jicpev aArjOcog b Kv- 
piog ; 

IH . YleplipTjfAU TO IfAOV 

7Tvev{/,arou trravpov, oltrnv 
C/CccvouXov role ccTrurrovcnv, 

t'jfjuv OB tTCOr'/jPlCC, KCcl ?Ct)Y} 
OilOOVlOg. llov trotpog ; ttov trv- 
'CrjrYjrtjg ; irov Kav^rjtrig rcov Ae- 
yo/mcKov avvcrcov ; o 70^ ®ebg 



LONGER. 

rov Kvpiov, aAAa Kai ra. Kpvirra )]/jlcov e'yyvg 
avrov eari. ilavra ovv Troioi/jev, cog avrov 
ev tj/uiv KaroiKovvrog, iva to/mev avrov vaoi, 
Kai avrbg ev tj/luv ®eog. Xpia-rbq ev r)(iiv "Ka- 
Aeiroo, to<; kcu ev HavX(o' to IlveCyua rb Ayiov 81- 
SacrKerca fjnaq ra. Xptarov (pOeyyeadai, irapair\t]crico<; 
avrw. 

I?" . M*7 7rAavao~6e adeAcpoi /j.ov, 01 olko- 
cpOopoi fiacriAeiav ®eov ov KAr)povo^Y)o~ovcnv' el 
5e 01 row; avOpeoiTivovq oikov<; Siac^deipovreq, dava- 
rco KaraStKci^ouTai' ttocto) fxaAAov 01 rrjv Xpiarov 
eKKkrj<riav voOeveiv ex/^etpoCt/re?, atcovtav ricrovai 
SiKtjv ; virep rjg arravpov Kai Savarov vireueivev 6 
Kvptos lytrovg, 6 rod Qeov fxovoyevt]*; vios' ov rrjv 
BtBaa-KaAiav 6 aOerrjcraq, KtiravOeis Kai iraxvvOetq, 
eig yeevvav ^coprjaei. 'O/utoicog <$e Kai iraq av- 
Opecnros, 6 to SiaKpiveiv Trapa Qeov elKt](pto^, KoAa- 
crOrja-eTai, aireipco iroinevi e^aKoAovOrjaaq, Kai i|reu5q 
8ol~av w? aAijOrj Be^d/uevoq. Ttc Koivoovia (peon irpoq 
<TKOToq, \] XpicrTcp irpbs BeAiap ; q nq /uept? ttkttov 
xpo? airi<rTov, q vaw Qeov /jiera. eiScoAcov ; <p>]f*i Se 
Kayco, riq Koiuoovia aArjBeias irpbq i/reu^o?, 17 SiKato- 
crvvijs irpbt; dSiKiav, rj So^tjq irpbq \lrevSo3oqiav ; 

IZ . Am rovro /mvpov kAafiev K.vpiog eiri 
KecpaArjg, Iva y) eKKAtjcria izvey rr\v depdap- 
triav. Mvpov yap, cprjcriv, eKKevcaOev ovo/xd crov' $ia 
tovto vedviSeq i)yair>itrav ae, eiAKvtrav o~e' ottictco elq 
oaurjv /jvpotv gov dpafjLov/jeOa. M>; aAeKpecrdto 
nq dvtrcodiav SiSacrKaAiag rov aicovog rovrov. 
7 ayia rod Qeov eKKAi](ria /si] ai^/daAcoricrdr] vtto 
rtjq iravovpyiaq avrov, ibq ff irpooT)] yvvfj. Sia ri 
AoyiKol ovreq, ov ryivo/ueda (ppovt/jioi ; $ta ri efj- 
(pvrov rb ivepl Qeov irapa rod Xpicrrov Aa/36vreg 
Kpirrfpiov, elq ayvoiav KaraTTiTTTOfjiev, Kai el; d/jeAeiaq 
a^voovvreg ro ■^api(T[j.a o eiAtjcpa/jev, dvotjrcoq 
wrroAAv/jLeda ; 

IH . O (TTLXVPOg rov Xpiarov, Tolc, fxev 
CCTTlcrrOiC, 0~ZCCVt)ct\OV \lTTI' ro?q l)\ 

7r<o-To? ? , tTcoTriPia kcu ^ui] cclooviog. 

Ylov trocpog ; 7rov av^)]rt]rrjg ; irov Kav^aig 
rcov Aeyoficvcov 8waru>v ; o yap rov ®eov 



TO TIIK KNIKSIANS. 



:m 



^..^-^.^P |&J^.£oZ w^oio^^|> oot -. )-=) . St j -bu c*.**oj lr-^-^2 



I.ONttJtft. 
Oomimim : fled ctiani occulta nostra coram 
ipso sunt. Omnia ergo faciamus turtquaun 
i|)So in nobis habilanlc: ill. simus ejus 
tcmpln, cl. ipse habilet hi nobis. Omnium 
itnque Chriftlti* in nobis loqualur, sirut et in 
l'nulo: Spirit u* Sanrtu.s no* doccat qua- .sunt 
Christi nupomtar*, ndjuncti illi- 

XVI. Nolite cn-are, 1'mtres nici ; et m- 
I Cor. vi. 9, .sitis nuw.nlorum concubitore.s : qui.* hujnsinodi 
10 - rcgnum Dei non possidebunt. Qui oiiini 
habitacula lminaiui corruxnpuut niorti wn- 
dcnuuibuntur. Quomodo non magis <|ui Christi 
doctrinain cornunperc conantur, sempitcrunm 
dninuationem percipient; propter ci'UCCin et mor- 
tem, quam sustiuuit dominus JcsiJS nnigenitus 
Dei ftlius ? cuius doctrinam quicunque deprava- 
verit, nbjectus et pollutus in geliennam projicic- 
tur. Similiter autem et omnis homo, qui spcr- 
nit quod a Deo accepit, damnabitur. Qui impc- 
rituiu pastorem secutus fnerit, et falsam gloriam 
tanquam re ram susceperit, particeps Christi esse 

2 Cor. vi. 14, non poterit. Qua; cnim socictas luci cum tene- 
15,10. bris? ant Christo cum Belial? Aut qua; pars 
fideli cum infideli? aut templo Dei cum idolis? 
Dico autem et ego : Quo; communicatio veritati 
ad mendacium ? aut qua) societas justitiro cum 
injustitia ? aut vera) gloria) cum falsa gloria ? 

M»].45,8.& XVII. Propterea umnientum accepit 
Dominus in capitej ut Ecclesia fragrct in- 

['ant i. 3, 4. COlTliptione. Unguentum enim exinanitum est 

juxta lxx.) nomen tuum ; propterea adolcscentula) dilexerunt 
te, attraxcrunt te naribus : post te in odorem un- 
guentorum tuorum curremus. Ne ungatur quis 
fcetore doctrinoe hujus saeculi : sancta Dei 
Ecclesia non captivetur ab astutia illius, sicut 

2 Cor. xi. 3. prima mulier Eva. Qliaproptd* cum simus ratio- 
nabiles, non efficiamur stulti. Quare planta- 
tionem, quam a Deo per Christum accepimus, 
non custodimus ; sed in judicium per ignorantiam 
ex negligentia incidimus ? ignorantes gratiam 
quam accepimus, et nescienter perimus ? 

XVIII. Quia crux Christi infideli- 
icor.i. is bus quidem scandalum est; fideii- 
bus autem salus et vita seterna. 

20. Ubi sapiens ? ubiscriba? ubi coiiquisitor ? 
ubi exultatio dictorum ? Filius autem Dei 



23. 



SIIOU'I |.|{. 

Dominiim : .sed ct nlHcouditn 
uosti'a propc ipsinii mini. Om- 
nia igitur faciamus, sic ipso in 
nobis habilanlc : nl simus ip- K'<r m \c 
sins Icmpla, ct ipse in nobis 
Duns nosier: qnoniodo ct est, 
ct apparebit ante facieui no- I J • ■■■ v. 
slrain ; ex qnibus juste diligi- 
mus i])siun. 

XVI. Non crrctis, f rut res 
mci. Domus corruntores reg- 1<* r. u. *.'. 
nuin Dei non hajreditabunt. Si 
igitur qui secunduni carnem 
luce operantur mortui sunt : 
quanto magis, si quis fidem Dei 
in mala doctrina corrumpat, 
pro qua Jesus Christus cruci- 
fixus est? Talis, inquinatus 
fiictus, in ifmem inextinrniibi- 
lem ibit: similiter et qui audit 
ipsnm. 

XVII. Proj)ter hoc unguen- 
tum in capite suo recepit Do- 
minus ; ut spiret Ecclesia? in- 
corruptionem. Non ungamini 
fcetore doctrince principis seculi 
hujus : non captivet vos ex prre- 
senti imire.* Propter quod au- *). riwc 
tern non omnes prudentes su- 
mus ; accipientes Dei cognitio- 
nem, qui est Jesus Christus? 
Quid fatue perdimur; igno- 
rantes charisma, quod vere 
inisit Dominus ? 

XVIII. Peripsima me- 
ns spiritus Crucis; quae lcvi. is, 
est scandalum non cre- 
dentibus^ nobis autem sa- 
lus et vita sb tern a; Ubi sa 20. 

piensjiibi conquisitor,ubi gloria- 
tio dictorum sapientum ? Dens 



35 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

"RXuOev rov upyovru rov uluvog rovrov r\ 7rup0zv<u M.uptug, 
zu) o rozerog rov Kvpiov, zu) rpiu ^vfrrnptu zpuvyrig, unvu 
iv ricvyiu Osov iKPuyQri [uno] rov utrripoc. [Kcci] h()ev, [rov Ttov] 
(puvepovftivov, '/j(puvi&ro puydu, zui vug oecfAog zXvsro, zui ku- 
• r > "kutu fiuctXeiu zufypuro, [zui] tutting uyvoiu die(p0Eipzro. 
"JLvOev ru TTuvru cvvtzivftro, dice to [Ai'kzrucr&ai ^suvurov 
zurukvetv. 'Apy/iv i\ iXupfiuvtv ro kupu 0g« uKfjpritrfAtvov. 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

'" ' ' i, » , / yvco/jri rov \\arpo<; <rv<TTr)(raiJievo<;, ovro<; 

Map'tag, Kar oUovo/MCtv Qeov, e/c (jirep- eKvocpoprjdt] ck Mapiaq, Kar' oiKOVOfxiav 

/jiarog fxev Aa/3to\ Uvevfxarog <$e 'A^iov' Qeov, e/c arrepfsarog /j.ev Aa/3to\ Sta 

og e>yevvrjdt) t koi e^airritrdri^va raZ Tra- Uvevfxarog he 'A*yiov. ^ 'I8ou 7 ap, fro-h, 

. v »* » / n irapOevos ev yaarpl Xnil/erat, kcu reqerai 

Oct ro vocop KauapKTri. «v v % n s ,„ '\ r»* * 

17 " r .' ut01/> Kat K \,]0>]<reTai Eppavovf]K. Ouro? €76^- 

10'. Kai z'AUvSV rOV Upyovru vtjdr}, Kai eficnrricrdr] v-tto 'laawov, i'va 

~ , ~ / r /i / 'Ki<rTo'7roir]<rT)Ta.i Ttjv dtdra^tv rt]v eyxeipio-Qei- 

70V UICOVOC TOVTOV Y\ KUpVeviU aav T « ijpo^Tg. 

Mupiug, zu) rotterog avrfc, i©' Kai gXc^g rov upyovru rov 

ouoicos zu) 6 davarog rod KvpioV ^imog rovrov vvuphviuMupiug, 

' Vf v * ~ , • v . ~, 

' ' . ~ JI~,„~ ZUI rO/CBrOC avrrig, o«o«co? ^C6/ 6 So- 

r^/a fjbvarryjPiu zpuvyng, unvu ~ „ v , ' , , 

, f f ^ ~ » / /1 t-,- varo? rov Kvpiov' rpiu f/sVcrr'/JPlU 
iv rtcrvyiu <$Z0V iKPUVVrj. Ua><; ^ f/ b ^ b r / ? b^ 

« , , ,« 'a v zpuvyr t c, unvu iv rjcvviu sttpu,- 

ovv edyavepcoO^] roig aicoaiv; Kffr'AP b . ««♦%». /^ 'a' v * 

■ „ t v , f V^, ^ £V Se ecpavepcodr]. AtrriQP ev 

ev ovpavco eXauvsev vnep iravTaq Tot's ^ ^3/. . e n / v s 

r ' v ^ ^ , ovpavco e\a/j.-{jrev virep iravras tous irp° 

aarepag, ica\ to (pax; avrov aveK\a\rjrov a {, T0 $ f l Ka \ ro 0^ ? avrov aveK\a\i]Tov 

r)v, kol ^evKTfxov ivapei-)(ev rj Kaivorrjs rjv, ku\ ^evi(Tfx6v izapeiyev 1) Kaivorys 

avrov. Ta Se \onra iravra acr-.pa^jjia avrov rots 6pQ><riv avrov. Ta Se Xoiira. 

c^/ \ % ' v > > „ _" iravra aarpa, aixa rjXtco Kai (jeXrivn. 

vAico Kai (TeXrjvri, yo/oos e^evero ray v t , i J ' ^ , / ,* 3 ^ ' 4" 

, ', » v *.\ *? t o' ^ X°P°S cywovro rco acrepi' avrog oe i]v 

avrept' avros Ze V v vTrep(3a\\cov ro ^^^ avr i T p p ^^ Tapa X n re 

<P^ avrod help Travra^ Tapa X t re fa ^ ^^ , KaLv6rYj<; ,j #alw/i/vi| . »% v _ 

TzoOev ri Kaivorriq rj avouoiog ainoiq' a , , , v , „ 

' 111 y^y e/ucopaiveroao(piaKO(rfiiK7j,yor}TiavUAoq 

ofav zXvero Trava u,uye7u,ttui Kug ^ x x. % '»«m/' w i*»/-cw,^»w 

r * ' y r/v, Kat 7eAco? >? LhUyZlU 'TTUgjecrfiosKU- 

tieo-pog ypuvifyro zuttiug, uy- yjocg'/jcpuvi^ero^yyoiug^o^ie^e- 

VOiU KuOtIPUTO yTUXulU (Su&lXeiU davvvro, ZUl rvpavviK^ apxh ttuO'/jPBirO, 

die(p0sipzro, Qeov avdptoTr'ivcos Quve- © eo ^ ^s avOpuirov (puiVO^ZVOV, teal aV 

z ' t , ,... , „ Opcotrov dq Qeov evepyovvroq' aW' ovre rb 

POV^IVOV eig Kaivort]ra aidiov Cw>?S. nporepov do£a, ovre rb Sevrepov ^ t \oV»;9' 



> . \ v > .. / O x aWa rb uev aXnOeia, ro Be oiKovouia. 

Apyr,v 01 i\uyA5uviv ro kupu >. \ Cv ». , A x 

^\ r ; ^ Af^y ^g eXa^ 



TO TTUPU 
UV- 



£)cb) u'Tr'/ipricuAvov. F^vvev tu r\ ~ » ^ • ' ; /1 v " 

v^.a; u,/i/jginj[*evur. *^ vz 1 1* ^ g ^ w7T7jpr KT^ivov ivUsvrwTra 

kuvtu crvvzzi\uro, diu ro ^sXf- ru <rvvezive7ro,diu ro [Ae\sru<r()ui 

ruffOui Suvurov tcuruAvciv. ^ruvurov zuruhvciv. 



'I'd Till-: Kl'llKSIANS. .'*(> 

) t 5| ]&-+.-*-=)> ]Za^o ]A-n-*2u^ |Za^-!^Jxo ^nA^ ^oa^o] 
|Za.^> oi~*' r Jto >Of-^o ^-a ]f-~-^l a-^-*lZZ| \-d'hj} ,_1c . Zoai is 
v^W •:-yaisk^iaD IvTii^l^^ yo^^ l^ja*. |octio . ]ocn '^▲^A^c 



LONGER. 
<|iii unto soculii gumtuft est, el omnia dispo- 
sitione Fntris constjtnii ; \\ati in utei'O por- 
Utus est ;i Maria, secundum .Dim 
dispositioneni, ex Semitic David et 

ai i- 23. Spiritll Sanrto. Ecceenim,inqnit,Virgo 
in utoro conoipiet, et parict filinm: ct vo- 

sji. vii. 4. cabitur nomen ejus Rmaimel. Ipse bap- 
tizatus est a.Tohanne; lit ful el em faccrct 
onlinationem, qiue tradita est Prophetis a 
Deo. 

XIX. Et latuit principem hu- 
jus seculi virginitas Maria), et 

partus ejus ; similiter et morsDomi- 

ni. Tria mysteria clamavit in 
silentio. Dei enim opera nobis 
n.ii. 2,9. maiiifcstata sunt. Stella in eoelo 
fulsit super omnes,qna; ante ipsam erant: 
ct lux ejus inrestimabilis, et nova at- 
que peregrina a})paruit videntibns earn. 
Cnetera autem sidera simul cum sole et 
lima cornsca facta sunt illi stellaB j ilia 
vero superabat omnes splendore suo: 
et facta est perturbatio, unde fuisset 
ilia novitas qua; apparnerat. HillC 
hebetata est sapientia lmjus mundi, male- 
ficia adnnllabantnr, magica derideban- 

tnr, iniquitas et maiitia extermina- 

bailtur, tenebrre et ignorantia dissi- 
pabantur, et tyranni principatns aOO- 

lebantur : Deo ut homine appa- 

rente, et homine sicut Deo operante. 
Sed neque primo gloria, neque secundo pu- 
ritas : sed ilia Veritas, et ilia conversatio, 

principatum accepit a Deo. 
Perfecta omnia in illo consta- 
bant : propter quod medita- 
tus est mortis solutionem. 



SHORTER, 
enim nosier Jesus Cliristus concep- 
tus est ex Maria, secundum dispen- 
sationem Dei, ex semiUe quidem 
David, Spiritu autem Sancto : qui 
nat.us est, el bapti/.atus est, nt pas- 
sione aquani purifiearet. 

XIX. Et latuit principem 
seculi hujus virginitas Marine, 

et partus ipsius; similiter et 

mors Domini. Tria mysteria 
clamoris ; quae in silentio Dei 
operata sunt. Qualiter igitur 
manifestntus est seculis? Astrum 
in ccolo resplenduit super omnia astra, 
et lumen ipsiiii ineffabile erat : et 
stuporem tribuit novitas ipsius. Re- 
liqua vero omnia astra, simul cum 
sole et lima, chorus facta sunt illi 
astro : ipsum autem erat superferens 
lumen ipsius super omnia. Turba- 
tio autem erat, unde novitas, quae 
dissimilis ipsis : ex qua solveba- 
tur omnis magia, et omne vin- 
culum disparuit malitise, igno- 
rantia omnis ablata est, vetus 
regnum corruptum est; Deo 

humanitus apparente, in novitatem 
vitas asternaa. Principium autem 
assumpsit, quod apud Deum 
perfectum. Inde omnia com- 
mota erant, propter meditari 
mortis dissolutionem. 



37 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

K'. 'Eav jue Karat^icocrri 'hjcrovs K'. Zr^ere, aSeAcpoi, idpciioi kv rrj -ki- 

Xpicrros kv t>7 Trpoo-evxfj v/jlcov, Kat Oe- trret 'lrjcrov Xptcrrov, Kat ev rr\ avrov 

A>;yua j7, kv tw Sevrepcp /3t/3AtoYa>, 6 yueA- ayairr), kv iradei avrov /cat aVacracet. 

Aw ypacpetv vpuv y TrpocrdtjXcocrco vpnv r\s JJdvres kv %apiri kt\ 6vop.aros awaOpoi- 

t}p^afxy]v oiKOVOfxiaq els rov kclivov uv- £ e(r 0e Kotvrj, kv /diq iricrret Qeov Tlarpbq, 

dpcoizov 'lrjcrovv Xpttrrov, kv rrj avrov Ka \ 'l^^ Xpttrrov, rov povoyevovq avrov 

-Tria-rei, /cat kv rrj avrov ayairr), kv xa- v [ ^ to q Ka ] ttpcototokov irao-^ xricrecoq, 

Oet avroZ tca\ avatrratret, fxaXttrra kav o Kara ^^ & £ K ^kvovs Aa/3 v td\ e<p S>i- 

KdptSs fxoi airoKaXvfr)- on ol icar av- yo ^ Mevolv ^ oro dU a paKX^rov- viraKovovres 

Spa Kotvrj nravres kv xaptrt k£ SvSfxaros^ ^ '^^ ^ T? vpeafrnepia aire- 

crvvepyecrde kv uta irtcrret, Kai ev 'Iwcrov r * '.'"„" t» r., 

^ r v * / \ , ' pitriratrrcp otavotq' eva aprov KXcovres, 

XptcrrcZ, tw Kara capita e/c vevovs Aa- v j /, > Q / > /* 

v» A tA > / v «« ~ > ° e(7Tl <papp.aKOV aoavacrtas, avriooros 

Std, rco vtco avdpcoirov, Kat vtco Qeov, ets „ x , „ ,.. v >.~ */-,<■>* v 

v t 4 / r V, „ , r v „ rov ft^ airooavetv, aXXa (^ ey Wew dm 

to v7ra/coi/ejj/ iota? tw eirtiTKoivco Kat rco , „ « , ., >-/ 

/ / 4 , v / e/ I>;(70t' XotcrTOt/, KadapTtjpiov aAe^tKaKOv. 

irpecravreptco aTreptcriratrrco dtavocq, eva ' , „ , , v ^ 

j; „ l ,, , ,, >f . KA . Eiqv uyuwj/ avrfurvyov, Kat cov 

aprov K\(ovres y o? ecrriv (papfsaKOV aOa- , t ^ ^ , , 

, , /♦> n .v ., . « .. eire/uivrare etg Qeov rtixnv et? z,uvpvav' 

yacrms, avTidoro? tov /i); airovavetv aX- v y , , „ , 

.vc.^»* T ^-vr ^x v ' odev Kat r ypa(bco vu.iv, evyapicrcov rco 

Aa Qyv ev Irjcrov Xptcrrto oia iravros. r ' r A N 4 

KA'. 'Avrifv X ov vflZv fyb, /cat ov Kvpi V ,ayairavUo\vKapirov ^Kai^ai. 

kire^are eU Seod rt^v eU Zpvpvav ^V^oveCere pov, <k /cat v^ov'^crovs o 

oOev icai ^pacpco vpTtv, ev X apicrroZv rcZ ^P^rhg, 6 efe« Y *w ek ro^ aiwas. 

Kvpico, a^aircZv YioXvKapirov cog Ka\ Upocrevxecrde vTreprr^eKKXyjciag'Avrio- 

v/ixas. Mvrjfxovevere p:ov y cos Kat vjjtcov X e ' wv rfs kv Svpta, odev SeSefxevos els 

'Itjcrovs Xptcrros. Upocrevxecrde vireprtjs 'Fcofxyv airayopLai, ecrx aT0 S & v ™ v ^ Ke ^ 

eKKXrjcrtas rtjs kv'Evpicx' odev SeSeptevoc; irtcrrcZv, otrirep f)t;icodt]v eU &eov rtptrjv 

ets'Fco/Jitjv cnrGcyoptat, ec^aTO? cov r cov cpopeaai ravracrl ra<; aXvaeiq. 'YLppcoadekv 

e/ce? 7rtcrrcov, cocnrep rjt;tcod)jv els rifj.rjv QecoTlarpi, koI Kvpia 'lqtrov X.picrrcp,rfj 

Qeov evpedtjvai. "Eppcoade ev Qeco Kotvrj kXTriSi fj/ncov, ev UvevfxaTt 'Ayicp' 

Tlarpi, Kat kv 'iqtTov Xptcrrco rrj Kotvrj 'ipp^crQe. 'Aprjv' 17 x«P'«- ^yvartov 'E<pe- 

eXirtc^t rjptcov. triom. 



TO THK KNIKSIANS. 



:jH 



i.on(ji:i{. 

XX. Stale ergo, frutrrs, ilnni in fi<|<: 
Jesu Clmsti, vl in dileotiono ejus, 
atquc resurrectionc. Oniues in urn- 
nibiiH, in gmfcifi, In ojim nomine con- 
grogiiiiiirii commuuitCr ; in una 
fide Dei Putris, ct Cliristi Jesu, 
Kiiii ejus unigeniti, et primogenili lotiuH 

'olos-4.1. l.>. orcationis, secundum carnem qaid^in 
ox generc David: oruditi a l'arac.loto : 
obedientes Episeopo ct Presbyterio 
imprauvarieabili sensu : frangentes 
pancin, qni est medicanicntiun ini- 
mortaJitatis, antidotum 11011 moriendi, 
sod vivendi in Deo per Jesum Chris- 
tuni ; eatbarticum expcllens malum, sit in 
nobis. 

XXI. Pro animabus vestris ego 
eftlciar, et quern misistis in -honorem 
Dei ad Smyrnam : unde et scribo 
vobis, gratias agens Domino, dili- 
Cjens Polycarpum, quomodo ct vos. 
Memorcs mei estote, sicut et vestri 
Jesus Christus, qui est benedictus in 
secula. Orate pro Ecclesia Antiocben- 
sium, quae est in Syria : unde et 
vinctus ducor ad Roraara, qui sum 
ultimas illorum fidelium ; unde dig- 
nus effectus sum in honorem Dei 
bas sufferre catenas. Incolumes estote 
in Deo Patre, et Domino Jesu 
Christo, communi spe, in Spiritu 
Sancto. Amen. 



SI Kill TKIC. 

XX. Si mo dignified J chub Chris- 
tus in orutione vestrn, ct voluntas nit ; 
in seoundo libello, quem hcriphmiH 
sum vobis, inanifchtabo vobis < jnani 
incoperain dispciisalionoin in novum 
liomiiiein Jesuin Christum, in ipsius 
fide ct in ipsius diloetione, in pas- 
sioue ipsius ct rcsurrectiono: rnaximc, 
si Doniiiius revclct uiilii. Quonmin 
qui secundum viruin eoniinunitcr 
omncs in gratia ex nomine convenitis 
in una fide, ct in Jesu Christo (se- 
cundum carnem ex generc David, 
filio hoininis ct filio Dei) in obedire 
vos Episcopo et Presbylcrio indis- 
cerpta mente; iinuin pancm fran- 
gentes, quod est pliarmacum immor- 
talitatis, antidotum ejus quod est non 
mori scd vivere in Jesu Christo 
semper. 

XXI. Unanimis vobiscum ego, et 
quos misistis in Dei honorem in 
Smyrnam : unde et scribo vobis, gra- 
tias agens Domino, diligens Poly- 
carpum ut et vos. Mementote mei, 
ut vestri Jesus Christus. Orate pro 
Ecclesia quae hi Syria : unde ligatus 
in Romam abducor, extremus exis- 
tens eorum qui ibi fidelium ; quem- 
admodum dignificatus sum in ho- 
norem Dei inveniri. Valete in Deo 
Patre, et in Jesu Christo communi 
spe nostra. Amen. 



nP02 POMAIOTl 



'lyvariog, o na) Qzotyopog, tyj vKzyfAZvy} iv [ASyaXstoryjri Tlccrgog 
v-^'kttov l/tx'hTio'ia,, y)Tig vgOKaOqrai iv tottoj yoj^iov Yoo^aiov, 
a%iofoog, at^ion ■gznqg, a,%io{Aa,zagi(rrog , a%iS7ratvog , \_a^iou,vYi- 
f/,ovevrog,~\ a%iZ7Tirzv/trog, nai TrpozuOrjfMvy} \_zv~\ ayawri, scut 
t 7Ti f K~h'/\p(t)^ivri ev vof/,00 ~Kgi(TTOV cif/souf/scoc, nXfurra ^ccigeiv. 

' Eftev^afAevog 0s£ Inirvyov iie7v v^cov ra a%i6@sa KpocTuira' 
\yvv\ yap defiet/Avog Iv ^Lpurroo 'Iqcrov iXtri^cd vfAag acrTraa-atrGai^ 



SHORTER. 
nPOS P&MAJ0Y2. 

'lyvariog, o za) Osotyogog, rij n- 
XeqfAZvrj Iv [AeyaXziorriri Ha,- 
rpog V\ylCTrov } Kat Lyo-ovXpicrrov 
rov isovov viov avrov, i/CZA7)(TiCC 
tj^/airrj/jevt] Kat ire<p(ortcr/j.evrj ey 6e- 
\tj/j.ari rov 6e\r)(ravTo<; ra iravra a 
eartv Kara wyairrjv Irjaov Xptarov 
rov ®eov tjfxcov, y\rig %ai TPOZCl- 
Oqrai iv Toftcp YpQiov P<y- 
[Aaiuv, ci<zto9eog, af/o^ecr^$, 
aZtOfAanagurrog, a^iSTratvog, 
citzieTTiTevzTog, at-iayvos, xai 
7rgoza0'/)[AZV7] rr\q aya7T7)g, 

X~piorrcovv/J.os, Uarpcovvjj.0^, rjv Kat 
a<nra£ofjLai ev ovo/mart 'Irjaov X^/- 
CTOV viov Harpog, Kara crapKa Kat 
Trvevjj.a tjvcofxevotg Traarj evroArj av- 
rov, Trt'X'hYlpCOfrtVOig xaptTos©eov 
ahtaKpircog, Kat a7rohtv\i(Tfj.evoig airo 
iravrog aWorptov %pco/j.aros, 7r7\.Zl- 
(TTCC ev 'lr)(rov Xpityrta tw ®eco i]/j.cov 

ap&>[Aojg yjaiptiv . 

A'. 'Etts! ev%apevog Seu, stts- A\ 'Etts) zv£auevog ru (dea/eire- 
rvyov Ifielv vf/.cuv ra a%io()ea Tr^oe- rvycv tdelv vacov ra cc%io()&a ir^otT- 

GJTTa, a)? Kat irAeov i,rov/jLt]i> Aa- cOTTa, [ot'? ko.) irXeov. ijrovfiqv \afieiv'~\ 

/3e?r, SedsfABvog iv Xpurrco 'ly- dedsf/Avog [ya^] iv X^/^rrJ lr r 
<rov iXftifyj vpoig a(T7ra(ra(r()at, (rov, \\mfyo vpac a&xaZaarOai, 



LONGER. 

nPOS PQMAI0Y2. 
lyvariog, o xa) Qzotyogog, rr\ r\- 
XeqfAZvrj iv [AsyaXsiorriri v^i- 

(TrOV [Qeov] Ylarpog, koi 'iqo-ovTbe won 
„ ^^ 3 ^ ,««/>& passag 

Xpicrrov rov /jLovo r /evovg avrov viov, inclosed [ 

BZ/CX'/KTia ti'yairYiu.ei't], koi iredycori- arenotfou 

, ' ' r ^-, rT , m the co 

Gfxevri ev 6e\r]/j.arc [Qeovj rov iroit)- f this E 

aavrosra iravra, a eart Kara \ttiotiv °" cm!,C11 

v-i , , , T - v « « >" Simeoi 

Kaij wyairtjv Ltjcrov jLpicrrov, rov Mdaphra 

eov \_Kat o-wrr/po?J yfxcov, 7]rtg TTpO- ' 

7ta&7\rai sv row at ^ojgtov Voj- 
[Aauov, [a%iodcog 9 o\%io t K^ t KY\g, 
ai!ztO[Aa'/tagi(rrog, a^tSTraivog , 
a^ioenirevzrog, a^ia^vo^ zai 
KgozaQYifAiVYi rqg ayavYig, 

XpiGrcovv/dos, Uarpcovvpios, Uvevfxa- 
To^opo?,] yv Kat acnraCo/Jiat ev ovo- 
fsari \_Qeov iravTOKparopos, Kaij 'I*/- 
(TOvjLpiOrrOV [jov viov avrov ro?i] 
Kara aapKa Kat irvev/j.a y'jvcofxevots ira- 
o~ri evroArj avrov, 7TS'7rXy}pC0l/jiV0ig 
[xao-j/?] %aptros Qeov [aStaKptrcog, 
Ka] dirooivXta/jievotg airo iravrog a\- 
Aorplov xpcofxaros, TrXZicra] ev 
0e<3 [xal Harp}, ko.1 Kvpiip yjjucov] It]- 

o~ov Xptcrrco, [au^oj^oog~\ yatpztv. 



:l^fis |:d|j aiZojDfJD £ui~£l> U r -— • «-^o5q^)Z cot* w^q^i^] 
|.^qao :]ji^P U -*? :}^^o<jiV> |>Z)* ]Ivso t o l^-*t :D l^'^W »-»^u^. 
V=2uo cua^Ic^ I^qao :|jpo t ^o l^an^o l5a£^o ^~^> 

.)ai!^P <^a^> ^jot .<an^)0^ ]y~l> |olL4.|j ]ai^P iu ^ >°-t a <r^ 
.fo->V.^A3^|.4.)o <Qn2^3o| j }j fZimiD }^ a ^.1d ^oa-d \i] ^a| js ^*> l-^ai 



i,on<;kk. 

AD K OMAN OS. 

Do Smyrna per Eplicsios scriptu. 

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, 
misericordiam consecuttu in 
magnitudine Dei altissimi, 

Patris Jesu Christi unigcniti 
ejus filii, Ecclesiae sanctificattv, 
ct illumifiatas in voluntateDei, qui 
fooit omnia, qua} sunt secundum fi- 
dem et dilectionem Jcsu Christi,Dci 
ct Salvatoris nostri : qiU£ ct prse- 

sidetinloco regionis Roma- 
norum ; Deo dignre,eminen- 
tia digna?, beatudine dignae, 
laude dignos, fide dignie, castitate 
dignae, fundatae in dilectione, 
et fide Christi, paternum nomen ha- 
benti, spiritifene : quam et saluto in 
nomine Dei omnipotentis, et Jesu 
Christi filii ejus, qui est secundum 
carnem et spiritum : adunatis in 
mandato ejus, repletis gratia Dei 
inseparabiliter, et ablutis ab omni 
alieno colore, atque immacula- 
tis ; plurimam in Deo Patre et 
Domino Jesu Christo, salutem. 
I. Deprecans Deum merui vi- 
dere dignos vultus vestros; 

sicuti plurimum optabam prome- 

reri. Vinctus enim in Chris- 
to Jesu, spero vos salutare ; 



KHOKTKK. 

A I) SOMA NOS. 

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, 
habenti propitiationem in 
magnitudine Patris altis- 
simi, ct Jcsu Chri&ti solius filii 
ipsius, Bcclcsise dilcctsc et il- 
lumiim'tfc in voluntatc volcntis 
omnia qiuc sunt secundum dilec- 
tionem Jesu Christi Dei nostri, 

quae ct praesidet in loco 
chori Romanorum, digna 
Deo, digna decentia, digna 
beatitudine, digna laude, 
digna} ordinata, digne casta, 
et praesidens in charitate, 
Christi habens legem, Pa- 
tris nomen : quam et saluto in 
nomine Jesu Christi, filii Patris : 
• secundum carnem et spiritum 
unitis in omni mandato ipsius, 
impletis gratia Dei indivisim,et 
abstractis ab omni alieno colore ; 
plurimum in Domino Jesu 
Christo Deo nostro immacu- 
late gaudere. 
I. Deprecans Deum, attigi vi- 
dere vestras dignas visione fa- 
cies; ut et amplius petebam acci- 
pere. Ligatus enim in Chris- 
to Jesu, spero vos salutare ; 



41 THE EPISTLE OE ST. IGNATIUS 

eavTrep SreXqfAu rj tov a%iu@r t vai pe etg reXog' r\ {AZv yap ccwrj evoi- 
xovofAtjrog e&Tiv, zccvttbp eirirvyju i\g Ttegag \_hvai~], elg to tov '/J\r t POv 
[jlov ccvefATooiCTcog \_ota, tov iruOiiv] a , 7roXa(2e7v. QofiovfAcci yap 
tyiv vf/jcov aya^jjn, jttjj avrij fee alizyjcrr}' vyClv yap ihyiPig l<rriv,h £)£- 

5 Xsrs ^o/Jfl'ar eyuo\ oe IvitkoXov limit rov Qeov liriTvyfiv, lavxep vf/,e7g 
f/jf] <peio"/jirQe [Aov. Ov yap eyu aXXov &%co zaipov ttotb toiovtov Qeov 
£7rtTV^e7v' ovts vfJt*7g 9 lav viu<7rrio"yire, \ev\ xpzittovi epyu s^sts ivpi- 
6r\vai. JLav a'twrrja'^Te ax IfAov, lyco yevfjtropai Xoyog Seov' eav oe 
epctirdTJre rqg pagzog (Jt*ov, -TraXiv eiropai Cpuv/}. HXeov [AOi ^t\ kclpu- 

io tr% ) 7)<70e tov (TTrovliar^vai 0s J, cog in SwiatrryiPiov ZTOipov e<rnv 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

laVTCeP ^iXrif/jU tov 0eov '/) TOV eaVTTBP %z\r t {/,ci r\ tov a^ico&qvai 

a%icodqvai [as elg reXog elvar % f/,e eiq TeXog elvai- rj pev yap 

yuev yap apvrj evoizovo{/,qrog ^ P X/i evoizovopriTog ecTiv, eav 

la-riv, \av7TZP xapLTos Ikitv^u, eig kip x<W°s eniTvyu^ \jtg to~] tov 

to tov yJ\y]POV [tov uveftTTotilo-Tajg xXtipov [Aov \_eig mcag] avsf/.TO- 

a<7roXa(Be7v. Qofiovpai yap rrjv Mo-rug a-7roXa(2e7v. <Po@ovpai 

vpuv ayaTrrjV, prj avTV pi all- 7H T * v *y**W »[**>», pn avTn 

Kfap' yplv yap ev Z tPeg Itrnv, ^ ^f ^ 7v 7H ***& 

SSiXsrs vowou' l^o) i\ Iv- lo*nv, o SeXtTS KOivirar lpo) i\ 

czoXov lew rod Geov Ittitv- ^foXov '**', T &§ f ™7~ 

%ztv, eavTrep vpeig (pettrr}cru& [tov. & ' & r" l^'j y ' 

B'. Ov 7 a/t) 0e\<* v^S av6pa>ira- * 6 * P 0V brpotf™ 4>*w «ra P Km, ? .] 

pea-K^a-ac aAAa 0ea) apeaac, Zvicep kcu B ; °^ ^ W *& av6p<oira^ 

> , r\' > N ' ' "Z pe(TKti(TUt, aAAa 0ew apeaat. coenrep K<xl 

apeorKere. \JV yap Zyu 7T0TS Z£U \ , „ \ , \ tty 

v ~ ~ , apeorKere' 0V[re] yap zyu £%&) KO- 

XaiPOV TOIOVTOV \ZJSOV Z7TITV- \ \ r ~ „ -, ^ ~ 

^ s „ f ^ , v / TS ZaiPQV \TOlOVTOV } coo-re] KJIOV 

yiiv' ovtz viAug* eav eicoTrrj- > » < ~ r > v 

^ , ,/ ,/ vwirvfosiv' ovts vfteig, [zav ciu- 

3 5 » / 7T9}(Tfjre 9 /CPiiTTOvt zpyu e^STS 

rvpcKbrivcu. JLav nao o~lW7Ty}3"/}T& > ," n 'T?' r v i 

a* i^oS, lyu yewofjw Btov' ^^ ^ ^ j^ ^^ 

lav i\ lg*r6nu rr t g irapxog ^ 0go ~. j^ y g J ?ao .^ rg 

W ^ X/v ^^ a/ T ^ WI/ ' r^ <r«^-^ ^y, **Xi> serosa/ 

IlXsov ^o/ ^.^ Tapaa-^yjirOe Tp e X o>v. YlXe7ov 8c p,e tapkyiirdt 

tov (rnovlurOrivai Oeu, ug en TO v (rirovdttrOijvui ®eu, ug en 

^viriaa'T'/jptov erotfAOv scttiv' Svcriairr'/jPiov btoi{aov larriv' 



To TIIK HUM \NS. 42 

v l : |ca^P |okk|> -A fl^ ^ ^ .^olvil ^5y yo,^ v^^^- V ^ 
• loMl |cAp> }joi ^] Ui-1 U^>1 f*xj^ • — ^ V QIDCLukZ P <5>M r^ 5 

P . jlo «-^ |j] |o(ji uDoZ ^an~Z .^u^r <-*> ^] . |oai| |cil^>> ]l\ ^ So 

LONG UK. MIOIt'1 j:k. 

siquidcni{\ieritvoluntasiHius,qui siquidem voluntas sit, u-tdigni- 

dignum me faciat usque in fi- ficer in fineni esse. Principium 

neinpropositummeumconsnnnnaro. II- quidem enim bene dispensa- 

laveroprincipiabonajconver- fum est . siquidem tia mCtt 

sationis sunt : siqmdem per lh'ji- ,. -, i r , , 

\ ' b potiar, ad naereditatem meam 

tiam meruero sortem meam us- . . ,. , . „_. 

• n r sine nnpedimento lucrari. li- 

que m iinem sine mipedimen- * 

to percipere. Timeo enim di- meo enlm cliaritatem vestram, 

lectionem vestram, ne ipsa me lle ipsa me laedat. Vobis enim 

l?edat. Vobis enim facile est facile est, quod vultis facere : 

quod vultis facere : mihi au- mihi autem difficile est Deo 

tern difficile estDeiim prome- potiri ; siquidem vos non par- 

reri : tamen potero ; si vos pe- citis mihi 

perceritis mihi, occasion amidtira n Non enim volo vos homini . 

carna is. ^ | )Ug pi acere ^ sec | j) e0 pl acere . q uem . 

II. Nolo ijritur vos homini placere, i j i -vr 

°, r 9 admodum et placetis. JNeque 

scd Deo : sicuti et complacuistis. . , , , , . , 

Nec enim ego habui aliquando emm e e° habebo aliquando 
tale tempus, ut Deum prome- tem l 3US tale Deo P otlendi : ne " 
ruissem. Ergo et si vos tacue- % ue vos > S1 taceatl s, melion 
ritis, meliori operi conscri- °P en hat >etis mscribi. Si e- 
bemini. Si enim tacueritis nim taceatis a me, ego ver- 
de me ; ego efficior Dei : si bum Dei : si autem desidere- 
autem dilexeritis carnem me- tis carnem meam, rursus fac- 
am ; iterum ero currens. Mul- tus sum vox. Plus autem 
turn enim mihi prasstatis, si mihi non tribuetis, quam sa- 
me offeratis Deo, cum crificari Deo, dum adhuc 
jam altare paratum est : sacrificatorium paratum est : 



43 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

iva, sv oLyaKr] Yjogog yevoysvoi, acrrjrs Qsoo too Hccrgi sv 'Yri&ov X?/- 
(Trod \tu K-Vpi&j], oti svKncoTrov zcittj^icoo'sv rov (dsov [sivui~\, sig ivtriv 
cczo avctToXqg tovtov yjirumy^LytsSvog. KaXov to ovvai cczo zotr- 
{aov sig ®&ov, "vcc sig avTov ccvcctsiXoo [sv Zo)7\\, OvhsicoTS l(3oc(rzoc- 
5 vccts ovosvoc' aXXovg s$idd,%a,Ts. Moi>oy Svvayiv alrslch yoi doOqvai 
s&qqQsv re zcci 's<gcu@sv, iva, y/i [aovov Xsyu, aXXa kcii ^sXco' \_zai~\yur} 
(JjOvov Xsynoyai Xpitrnccvog, aXXa zai svpsQco. Kav yag svg£@a y xai 
Xsys<r6ai ivvayai. Tots scroyai Trurrog, orav xofffAu y/\ (paivooyai. 
Ovfisv yag (paivof/Avov, zaX6v> Ov TrenrfAovijg to soyov, aXXa 
10 fAzysflouc ecriv o ~Kgit7Tia,vicr{Aog, orav yAvrirai vtto zoct{aov. 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

iva, sv ciyccTTT] y^ogog ysvoysvoi, tva sv aywzri yocog yevoftevoi, 

cccfjre to) YIcctpi sv ILpiGTop ao'TjrerivYlaTgtsvXgio'Too lricov, 

\'/}(TOV, OTl TOV STrKT/COTTOV ZvpLClS OTl TOV SKIVKOKOV SvjtHa? KaTrfelW- 

o Osog zccT?)%ioo(rev evpedyjvai, eig csv o Qsog svgsdrivai. sig ovciv 

dvtriv ht/ito avaroXrig ysra^sy- cctto avaroXrig ysTavsy^dyivog, 

-fyufltVOg. KCCXOV TO dvvai CLkI t Ka * ™ v ™ VTod ™%<«™ t/ papjvpa] Katmv, 

f v r\ N f/ ' ' tov dteXQelv avTov CC7T0 ZOCTIAOV SIC 

xotrfAOV irpog vyzov, iva sig av- v f/ , , x , ~, 

\ » /. Qsov, iva, sig avTov avaTciXco. 

tov avarsiXco. / , 

w ~>V » r> ' ' ^ ' OvOSTTOTS ipOLfTZaVCCTS OV- 

I . OV0S7T0TS SpaCZaVaTS OV- * /. v. _ *\ \' y >„ n k< 

v „ >i»\'y .v o svl uXXovg soioa^ars. E7W de 

OlVOL' CiXXoVC SOIOCCECCTS. E<yco n'^ « ■> ~ n> a *• « a 

$e Oehco, Iva KUKe?va fiepaia \h « ^ciOi]- ovre<; <^ Te 'AAeo-0e. M0VOV 3vvOl{AlV Ul- 

reiovres evreAXeaOe. ^ MovOV poi Jy- r f l(r (fe ^ ]£ ff( »fc v rg %a \ c^cuOsv,] 

vayiv aiTsicQs jo-J'sv ts ^ x,m « m ^ ^ vov [_ X syco y aXXoc zee) 

l&Oev, fva, fw yovov Xsyu, kXXa ^^ 6Vcoq ^ ^^ Xsycoyai 

zat 6i\o- iVa ^ yovov Xsyoj- Xgitrriuvos, uXXa, zat bvps0u. 

yKiJLpieriavlg^kXXa zee) sv- [^ y ^ p g ^g^J za ) Xsys^oci 

ps0a. 'Eav yo\p ™\ svpzOu, Uvayui, kci\ tots Ki<rrog sJvai, 

ilcli 7Ayscr6at ivvufActt, k<z\ Sruv *6(rpu pq (puimfiai. Ouhh 

tots rurrog sivai, orav zorpa (4<h (paivoysvov, cdmwv. Ta 7 a/> /8Aeiro- 

(pOClVCiJy&il. OydSV (pCllVOfASVOV, yuera, -rrpoa-KUipq. ret $e yu>) ySAe-Troyuera, 

aid)VlOV. Ta 7«/> fiAcrrojUieva, irpocr- alcovia. \Qv TTSlGf/yOV'/jg TO SPyOV 3 

KUipa' ra Se /my f3\eir opera, alcovta. aXXa, ysysGoVC SCTTIV. O X^<- 

'0 70/0 0eo? jj/iw 'hjaovs Xpio-ros, ev (TTIUVOC, OTCiV fAlGTTjTCtl VZO KOG- 

Uarp\ o>v, fuiWov (paU'erai. Ov (ruo- ^ ov> ( j )l x c 7rat irapa Geov' Ei ex toukoVjuou 

7TH? uorov TO SpyOV CCXXCC UA~ yap, (j>i)<r)j tovtov »}tc, o xocrfjoq av ecpiXet to 

/A » \ r -yr t IOIOV. VVVt OC OVK C(TTe CK TOV KOCTfJOV, OAA 

yiUOVC S(TTIV AgtO-riUVltrpOC. ^ ^ e Xe^^ ]V ,>V ^va T e Tap ^«'.] 



TO TIIK llo.M \NS. 



II 



J.a*^a.Ld ^qa-d \zd] |ji^P ^Om-l*Zo .]ZqLq^a | t a*3 {OOJlZ \^<1j+Z)} 



P . Im^D w~j>] ov=>> :]cti^d llQ^. ,-io w^^l* ocn ^* .V^i^ 1 ^ 

.JZJJ cTi| P| '. f±L] jQ-nl^Z> ab>> .f 12 ^ <~^0 O^ ^Jj «.J^k uZ3JT-*^J^ 

.*»&*]> «-^d£u.| c^| P] •. jq^Xd jj| ]f#M£ ]c<ji] Ja-^-®^* Po 
. piO^ au^ \i&> \±d |Zai^£D- t o w*<n }z>5 P| .-] r ziS 001 pn-o> a!^ 



LONGER. 

ut 7 in dilectione chorus cffccti, 
cantetis Deo Patri in Christo 
Jesu, quoniam episcopum Sy- 
rian dignum fecit Deus inveniri 
in Occidente, ab Oricnte prae- 

llllttCllS suam passioncm,martyrem 00- 

num,proriciscentem de mundo 
ad Deum, ut in ipso oriar. 

III. Nunquam fascinastis 
aliquem : alios docuistis. Ego 
autem rogo, ut secundum ilia firma, 
qua) docti estis, ex omni virtutc Op- 

tetis mini, ut non solum di- 
car, sed etiam inveniar Chris- 
tianus. Si autem inventus 
fuero, et dici possum ; et tunc 
esse fidelis, quando mundo non 
comparuero. Nihil enim de 
his quae videntur asternum est. 

Cor. iv. is. Q1102 enim videntur, inquit, tempora- 
lia sunt : quae autem non videntur, 
aeterna sunt : non solum in opere, 
sed etiam in magnitudine. Chris- 
tianitas enim est quae oditur a 

mimdo, amatur a Deo : [quia non est 
oh. xv. 10. ab bominibus, sed ex Deo/] Si enim essetis, 
inquit, de mundo, mundus quod sunm est 
diligeret : nunc autem quia non estis de 
mundo, propterea odit vos mundus ; sed 
4. prm cled vos : mancte in me. 



SHOUT Ell. 

ut, in charitate cliorus effecti, 
cantetis Patri in Jesu Christo, 
quoniam Episcopum Syria; dig- 
nificavit Deus inveniri, in Oc- 
cidentem ab Oricnte transmit- 
ter. Bonum occidcre a mun- 
do in Deum, ut in ipso oriar. 

III. Nunquam invidistis in 
aliquo : alios edocuistis. Ego 
autem volo, ut et ilia firma sint, quae 
docentes praecepistis. Solum mihi 
potentiam petatis ab intra et 
ab extra, ut non solum dicam, 
sed et velim ; non ut solum 
dicar Christianus, sed et in- 
veniar. Si enim inveniar, et 
dici possum ; et tunc fidelis 
esse, quando utique mundo 
non appareo. Nihil appa- 
rentia bonum est. Deus enim 
noster Jesus Christus in Patre ex- 
istens magis apparet. Non Slia- 
sionis opus sed magnitudinis 
est Christianus ; quando uti- 
que oditur a mundo. 



45 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

JLyco ygcctyco vrcco'ccig rccig ezzXrjciccig, meet evreXXoftcci iroiciVj on 
eyco \zojv vttzp Qeov cc7ro@vr)(r%,co, eccvFeg vftelg (jl,y\ zaXvG-rjTe [^s]. 
TlccgcczccAoo vfAccg, ^ \_ev\ evvoicc cczutga yevqcQe [tot. 'A(pere f/,e 
Srjgicuv elvcci, di wv eveo-Tiv Qeov ez-iTV^elv. 27roc eifti Qeov' zee) 
a di ' odovrcov Srjpiay ctXqO open, ivcc xccQccgog ctgTog Qeov evpeQoo. MaA- 
Xov zohcczevcrccTe tcc Srjoia, 'ivcc pot rcctyog yevoovrcci, zee) f/y/jdev 
KccTccAiiruori tov cco^ccrog [Aov, ivcc [At] zotfATjfaig , ficegvg tivi ye- 
vcofAui. Tore to-opcci f/,cc&'/jTrjg ccAqOoog 'I'/jrov Xgurrov, ore ovde 
to ccofAo, llov o /CO(T{/,og oipercti. Ait ccv ever cere tov Kvgiov 
10 vTrep e^ov, ivcc dice rcov ogyccvoov rovrcov Qeu Svcricc evgeflcu. 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

A'. 'ILyco ygcctya rccig ezzXrj- A'. 'JLyco ygctipa [yrcecccig'] rccig 

cricctg, zcci IvreXXoftcci voLo-iv, on ezzA'/}o~iceig, kui evreWopcci vce- 

iy* Urn vtt\p QeoZ kvoGvY^u, ***> ° 7 ' h" ™<* v v**g ®*™ 

iwvep vpelg ^ *«X«r«ri. Ucc- "*o*W*»> **»**{ »f**S tf *•- 

. ~ r ~ \ »/ >/ "KverTiTZ. YlccpcczccAco v&oig* us/i 

Pcckccaoj vy^ccg* llt>) evvoicc cczcci- ' 5 r " r 

/ a' »/. _ / evvoicc ccaccipogyevriG've uoi. A<ye- 

pog yev7)<rve pot. Atyere fte 5 ^ 

., / t „ „ \ > v >r re u^e Sqpicov eivc&i Bpw/ua, di oov 
urjpiw eivcct fiopav, oi cov evzcrrtv ' J» 

__ ~ , „ ^~ / ecri Qeov evirvyeiv. Tirog eicci 

Qeov enirvyeiv. Zirog iiyui * . , *, . 

s . , i%/ _ , , . 70V vyeov, kcci oi ooovrav ^jtjpicov 

Qeov' Kccioi coovrcov zrriPiojv u\7i- , tf v ' „ b 

v „ , ccXquofAcci, ivcc zauctgog ccgTog 

6oofroii, f ivcc KctQctpog ciprog ev- „ t A „ , 

4 b * Kjeov evoevci). mccAAov xoAcizev- 

peQco rov XpiCTov. JS/l.ctXXov /to7*u- v rv / rf f 

5 crctre rcc iiripia, ivcc lloi rcc(Dog 

nst/0-ori r* ^ f ia, ivcc ^oi rcc- ^^ ^ ^fa KazaX ^ a _ 

<pog yevcovrcii, mm M 9\v *mm- ^ ^-j tqZ ^^ ^ 0V) fa 

A'lTraxri toZ <rcSfMx,r6g [tov, 'ivcc ^ ^ M ifMi6us, fiagv'g nvi e^eftj- 

noiprfieig fiagvg rm yivatpcu. ao/JLCtr T ^ rs ^ i<ropou pa,6nrnq 

Tore ecro^cci fAc/Jyjrqg ciX'/jflag tov ctkrfiriS ^Iwov] Xgitrrov, ore ov- 

~KpiGrov, ore ovde ro cco^ci [aov ^g to gtoj^cc [tov o '/cocftog o-\>e- 

o zocpog o-^ercii. Ait ccvev trccTe toll AiTUvevcctre tov ILvpiov 

tov Xpta-rov vtbp epov, ivcc dice vt\p iftov, ivcc hict tuv ogyccvav 

TuvogyccvcovTovrcov^vo-'iccevgeOco. tovtcov [0gf] §v<ricc evgevu. 



TO Till*. IK»\IANS. H) 

^QailD |.j| t---3 . «-*1JQ-^-oZ P <oftj|> OOX-jl :|ji— w2i^~ l-J^ 

]Za.ii> |ooi|j ^00304 .cn~i-i:}.-3 P> |«do*o «-*Zg_-^ ^oocnZ P 
]Zcuw ^L-iLoo .«*&*] ]jt^ ]h-^L~ .|<JiAp ]oiv*) ^cr^^^j 

}j| |6oi ocn ^-»t-»oi .«-aj] ^..^ Ijsa* |ooi| L-n -i a.? V-Ld P-s|? 



LONGKK. SI I OUT Ell. 

IV. Ego scribo omnibus Ec- IV. Scribo Ecclesiis, et pra> 

clesiis, et omnibus mando : cipio omnibus, quoniam volens 

quia voluntarie pro Deo mo- pro Deo morior ; siquidem 

rior, si vos non praepedieritis. vos non prohibeatis. Depre- 

Rogo itaque vos, ut non frus- cor vos, non concordia intem- 

tra sit in me dilectio vestra. pestiva fiatis mihi. Dimittite 

Smite me ut bestiarum esca me bestiarum esse cibum -, per 

sim ; per quam possum Deum quas est Deo potiri. Fru- 

promereri. Triticum Dei sum : men turn sum Dei ; et per den- 

dentibus bestiarum molar, ut tes bestiarum molar, ut mun- 

mundus panis Dei inveniar. dus panis inveniar Christi. 

Magis autem blandimini be- Magis blandite bestiis, ut mi- 

stiis, ut mihi sepulchrum sint, hi sepulchrumfiant,et nihil de- 

et nihil relinquant de meo relinquant eorum quae corpo- 

corpore: ut non obdormiens, rismei; ut non dormiens gra- 

gravis alicui inveniar. Tunc ve- vis alicui inveniar. Tunc ero 

ro ero discipulus Jesu Chris- discipulus verus Jesu Christi, 

ti, cum corpus meum mundus quando neque corpus meum 

non videat. Deprecamini Do- mundus videbit. Orate Chris- 

minum pro me, ut per has ope- turn pro me, ut per organa 

rationes sacrificium inveniar. ista Dei sacrificium inveniar. 



47 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

Ovv ug TIzTgog mu TIavXog haTocca'opai vplv' zzztvoi utto- 
cttoXoi, \ya i\ .Karuagtrog' szslvoi i\ev0egoi, lyw oe ps>X& 1 
vvv lovXog. AXX lav ira,da> 9 a7rsXzv0egog yevqtropui 'I'/jcrov 
Xgurrov, not uvao-Tycopat h ovtw z\zv0egog. [Ka*] vvv pav- 
5 0avco, dsdepzvog, p7jd\v intOvpuv. 'Atto Ivg'tag pi%gi "Pwpqg 
Sygtopaftaj, dta yrjg xa) SaXacro-qg, vvxTog xa) rjpzgag, ivfo- 
fapsvog Mxa Xzoiragdotg, o itrri CTgaTtcoTuv Taypa, o\ xat 
zvepysTOvpevot %e!povg yivovTat, Ei> oz ro7g uotzqpatriv av- 
roov paXXov pa0YjTSvopat* aXX' ov naga tovto iziiKctlupai. 

10 'OvuiftW Tb)V %7}P160V TUV IfAOl qTOtpacptVCOV, ZCCl SVfcOpUt 
CVVTOpa pot 6VPS0fjvUt m CC %CCl ZOXcC'/tZVCCO (TVVTOpOJg pi XCITCL- 

(payitv, \_zaT\ ov^ co(T7rzg tivwv \aWcoi] ostXatvopeva ov% rjipavro, 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

Ov% k UzTpog xa\ UaZXog ha- 0»X W Mrgog xa) YlavXog ha- 

TaccofAat v'Jav' Uelvoi av'ovTO- rutrtropat vplv' ixfivoi uvotrroXot 

\ot, iyoo xaTaxgiTog' Izftvot C^°"° 3 Xp<*to%] ^ L^sJ e\& x <w 

i\z60epoi, \yi> Si pz^gi vvv lov- **£m lXev0egoi, [«fc Sod\ ol eo C,] 

Xog. 'AXX' lav 7tIlQco> ctweXtv- h" &p*Ze i ™> tovlog' aXXa, 

0spog 'Itvrov, xa) avaffT^opat «*» *M*>> aneXs60egog [yzvjtro- 

Iv kvtS iXsvdegog. Nvv pav- P ai ) 'lyo-ov^ XgtcTov, «w ava- 

0avco hhpivog ptjisv lvi0vpuv ^tropat ^ \v abrS i\s60zgog. 

KoafjUKW r) p&raiov. NdvpaV0aVCO,te V «M] fcispivog, 

p'/JOZV ZTTWVpetV kckt/uikov rj /naTatov. 

E\ 9 Atto Ivgjag pi^gi TJ- E ' t ' A ^ 2vgiug fJt,ixg''YvfW 

pqg ^rjgtopa^,^ ltayngxa\ ^^opayfi, ha yng xa\ SaXatr- 

SaXa<ro-/)g, vvxrog za)^ ^ac, o-yg^vy^og xa) ypzpag/zvhdefsA- 

hhyAvog dUa, Xeowugioig, vogiixuteoTrugioig,? Itrri trrgu- 

Itrri crrgartcorvv ray pa,, J koa r ioniKovr*yfJtM>o**u)sbsgytro6- 

ebegytrovpevoi Xtigovg yivovrai,. ^ v0l ^sigovg yUovrai' iv i\ rolg 

'Ev i\ rolg uitxripcunv ^ avrw ^ r ^pa(riv avruv, pZXXov pa- 

paXXov jtct0qrevopa,r aXX' ov ^ rgt J ^ a/ , [^>.x' ov iraga tovto 

Traga tovto hhzaiupai. ^ 'Ovai- ^^iKalcopai^ 'Ovuiptjv tuv %n- 

pWTuvSygLvTvvipolyTOtpu- ^ luv T ~ v \^ ) ^oipafff/Avav' t 

o-pivov, xa) t'jyopai Uoipd pot Ka ) z'vyopat trvvropa pot zbgi0n- 

evge0)jvat' a za) zoXazevcaj aw- VDU - £ Koc } zoXuzev<ra, cwTopcog 

Topcog pz zaTatyayttViOVfcooa-KZg pe zaTacpayav, ov% axrireg ti- 

tivojv ietXoctvopevu ov^ q^avTO. vcov ostXatvopsva ov% rj^avTo' 



To TI1K ROMANS. <18 

j3 ]h^<6 L+=) ^ a\=> yDaoJo jj] |oot \+>*±±d ^qa. ? In**^ l J l »-*l~ 
t-^>t^° V-ioJo ^ ;^| p yo^j |j| ^^ Jj] ^J ^ l ACn o .f>% 

t*A*» ^ocnZ ai ^S^ 3 ^ }j| . ^^ ^^JiiLo -^Zu ^oau^ ]j ] uo}^tlCj 
|Zcu1Ld }j) joi .^1> h&9>)] I^ot '"^l^ ,^o o2^ ,|j] ^XzAlp 

.^oaiA ciDfb Po ^~] V-i^J") ^o^^ ? yA | p .w-^jl^5}j ^^_d ? jo 

LONGER. SHORTER. 

Non sicut Petrus et Paulus Non ut Petrus et Paulus prse- 
praeeipio vobis. Illi enim cipio vobis. Illi Apostoli, ego 
Apostoli JesuChristi sunt; ego condemnatus ; illi liberi, ego 

ailtem minimissimus: llll VerO ll- „„ o ,. 

t . , usque nunc servus. Sed si 

ben sicut servi Dei; ego autem .. . 

usque nunc servus Sed si Pf iar > m a™missus fiam Jesu 

cor.vii.22. passus fuero^libertus ero Jesu ^ nns h; ut resurgam liber. 

Christi ; et resurgam in eo li- Et nunc disco, vinctus, nihil 

ber. Nunc disco, vinctus, ni- concupiscere. 
hil mundi concupiscere, aut ali- 

quid vanum. y A g yHa ugque Romam 

V. A Syria usque ad Romam Cum bestiis P u S no > P er terram 

cum bestiis depugno, per ter- . P er mare > nocte et die ; 

ram et mare, nocte et die; vinctus decern leopardis, quod 

vinctus cum decern leopardis, est militaris ordo : qui et be- 

hoc est, cum militari custodia: neficiati deteriores fiunt. In 

qui ex beneficiis pejores fiunt. injustificationibus autem' ip- 

In injustitiis autem eorum ma- sorum magis e rudior : sed 

gis edoceor : sed nee in hoc n ~„ ^^i^ v.™ ,\w;« 

& ., . ,. n TT ,. non propter noc lustinca- 1 cor. iv. 4. 

quidem justincor. U tin am , ^ f 1 f 

fruar bestiis, quae mihi paratae 

sunt: de quibus opto compen- mihl esse P aratls 5 et oro 

dium mihi inveniri ; et illi- promptas mihi inveniri : qui- 

ciam ut celerius me comme- bus et blandiar, cito me devo- 

dant: ne sicut in aliis territae rare; non quemadmodum quos 

sunt, et non eos tetigerunt: dam timentes non tetigerunt : 



H 



49 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

Kav ccvtcc ^s uxovtol f/.r\ ^eX^crj, lyou KgofffiioLcrofJuvu. ^vyyvoo^v 
[tot zfczre, r! [aoi (rvf/,<pegei. M.rj^sv fjuz Zrfku(T7\ rcov ogccrcov zu) rcov 
aogurcov, tvcc lqcov Xgurrov inirvyj/o. YVvg ncti crrctvgog, Srqgiuv re 
(rvcroccreigy trvyKQirri f/AXcov, [kou~\ erzogTrHrfAOi ocnc-jv, {jtat] kXriC^oi 
ft oXov rov (TcofjLccTog, kocxou '/coXcccsig rov dictfioXov in If/A \gyia-6oo- 
(rccv' fLovov ivcc \y}(Tov "Kgnrrou iirirvyu. 'O ro'/Arog fLOi tmrAircu, 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

Kccv ocvra oe uzovto, f/^n Sehq- xav ccvrcc oz ezovrcc pn xtAr h 

(ty\, \yu vgotrfZioLaropau. Ivy- h*> wgoo-fSiouropcu. Ivyyvw- 

• yvapw pot lyzrz, ri (tot trvp- M v P 0i *Z eT *' T ' P ' rvftipiget 

„.' ' v • . * »/ e^o) fwivuxJKO)' vvv apvouai ixadrirrK 

(DZpil e^co ytvoxTKO) vvv ap^ojuat ' * r/V ^ r- i i 

n v 9 n/r y y . / elvai. [M'/i3zv IAS fcnhwarui rm OPCL- 

fiadtirtjs eivai. Mqotv f/A QjXco(rrj „ L x «. 1 / -, r/ > T ~ 

r ~ \ > / r/ r&v #a/ tojv ao^arcwj, /va \rj(rov 

rcov opccrcov xai uopccroov, ivoc, „ , ; „ N 

,. J « , ; _- Kpurrov sttitvvco. Hvp acci 

iriorov jLpurrov tvirvyco. LLvp n <* , , 

N \ c\ / o , rccvgog,rj?]gicovTe(rvo'ra.o , eig,ava- 

xui FTCtvpog, SriPicov rs ffv- s * \ » / 

b ' & royuat, oiaipecreis, CZOpTTifff/^Oi 0(TTZ- 

Vrkeil^ avaro^al, ^acpeaec,, crxop- ^ ffx)y ^^ ^^ fa v(rfM ) 

Turfboi io-rim, crvyzoTrrj peXSv, fa ov ro ~ e^rog, *al ziXcctrig 

k\n<r(M>) oXov rod ffdparog, tool- to Z ^ icc ^Xov, Ik if/A Ig^is-Su' 

kdu xoXcco-eig rov 3icc(3oXov it poyov iva, 'lycou Xgurrov Itti- 

\f/A zpyjcG'Qao'c&v' fiuovov ivcc lr r tvyoo. 






(TOV jLgltrrOV t7riTV%C0. s \ Ovtiev /me txpeXycrei ra irepara rov 

, _,w > , . * v v ko(T/j.ov, ovde al fiacriXeiai rov cucovos 

s* . Ovoev u.oi cocbeAricrei ra repirva , rr . N , n , n <-> . N , x 

t , „ „ ,^ toi'TOV. KaAov e/^ot cnrooaveiv oia it)- 

tov Kocruov, ovoe cil Bao~i\etai rov aico- '" > v_ v * a \ ' " 

r ' ^ (rotr X/ot(TToi/, f/ paaiAeveiv ro>v irepa- 

vos rovrov' fiaWov poi airoOaveiv ek ro)V T fc ^ Tt <yap u(pe\e7rai avdpco- 

Xpicrrov 'lyaovv, vj paatheveiv rcov ire- T05i eav rov kov/ulov o\ov KepS>')<rtu rijv 

parcav rr)S 7*7?. Ti 'yap o>cpe\etrai av- <$e ^Uv^r]v avrov a-Ko\4trij\ [Tov Kvpiov 

0po)7rog, eav Kepdrjar) rov Koa/mov oAov, tvoOco, rov viov rov a\t)6ivov Qeov xai Ua- 

r^v Te yfrvxvv avrov fr/jLuoOrj ; 'EkcTvov t P°<> 'IwovurovXpia-rov.'] 'EkcTvov fy™ y 

C»?t5, rov virep >,fiav airoOavovra- e/ce?- ™\ V ™P &<* v airodavovra [><n ava- 

a '^ v ^ » « rs , , * vv o~ravra.^ JlvyyvcoixoveTre uoi afieAcbol' 

vov ae/Vaj, rov 01 rj/jias avacrravra oe v ,w, «T v ; 

, , / , yur; e/j.Trodio~t]re /jloi ek Qcorjv (pOaa-ai, 

TOYATOC LLOi iTTlZSiTCCl. 'Zwyyviore r>r ^ / . « y- x _« <-, .-1 v 

/xot, a^eA^or /^>) e/i7ro5tV)jTe /xoi C3o"««i eeA^o-jyre /^e aTro^are?^ [^avaro? 7 a'p 

/u>) Oe\r,<Tr}re juot cnroOavcTv, rov rov ia-riv fj avev Xpicrrov fat- Tov Qeov Oe- 

&eov OeXovra elvai, Kotr^xco /u>/ %o.prj- Xovrd fie eivai, koct/jlco yu>) ^aptV^o-^e.] 

cTt)(rde. ''Acpere /me KaOapov (pcos Xafieiv ''Acpere /te naQapov (pcog AafieTv e- 

fi/ce? irapwyevojuLevos, ttvOpcoiros Qeov kcl irapafycvo/uevoSy ctvOpcoiros Qeov 

ecrojuac. 'ETrtrpe-yfrare /jloi fjLtfirjrtjv eaofsai. 'ETrtrpeifsarF. /mot jj.ifjLt]ry]v 



TO THK Hn.MANS. ,'>() 



^-^l.J P . . .\ cAiC2) \-l±Q ^-4.HJ ..LC > .\ Q^> 






kOX-j 



.]o^| ^,»a\0 VSQA«\) .^^mk^i \}>0 ^*\**&*i9 v «^l _L& v /O f lC 

. <oZ}j »_*-^ Kfo ^-b]* I . > o p^i-iLZ. . !t->^> en S. p> } n «'i a g .'; 

.«-*^^ ,_-»lD-*i3 | t ^aLc^ ] \rw . JoZua.] ]^*-»a.1c v>q^^ >g^3o 

LONCKK. MIOKTKK. 

et si ipsiu noluerint, ego eis SC( 1 c f ; S J \ ]mili volentem non 

vim faciam. Ignoseite mihi : velint, ego vim f'aciam. Ve- 

ego teio quod inilii expediat. n j sllll mi ] n - habile : quid mihi 

Nunc incipio esse diseipulus. Nulli con fe rtj c „ cognos( „. Nimc in _ 

ammlor visibilium et invisibi- . . ,. . , •• k »i 

eipio diseipulus esse; nihil me ze- 

limn, ut Jesum Christum me- lm yh[h[Uum ct i nv j si bilh mi; 

rear adipisci. Ignis, crux, lU Jesu Christo fruar. Ignis 

bestianmique constant™, abscis- et cfu ^ bestiariimque congre . 

sio, sepamtio, confractio ossium, gationeS; dispersiones ossium, 

dissipatiomembrorum,interi- concisio memhroYum> moli . 

tus totius corporis, et damnatio tiones tQ&us corporis ^ mal|C 

Diaboh ; omnia in me vemant, punitiones Diaboli in me ye . 

ut Jesum Christum merear a- niant . solum ut Jegu Christo 

dl P lsci - fruar. 

VI. Nihil me juvant qua3 sunt VI Nihil mihi pr0( i ei . unt termini 

inundi huius : neque recrnum tempo- v ,. , . 

. J .. . ° . . * mundi, neque regna seeuli hums, 

rale. Bonum est mihi mori m Jesu ... 

^-ii • . • j2 m Bonum mihi mori propter Jesum 

Christo, quam regnare in finibus ^ - 1 

terra. Quid enim proclest homini, Christum, quam regnare super ter- 

u. xvi.26. si totum mundum lucretur, animam minos terra?. Ilium quaero, qui pro 

vero suam perdat ? Dominum namque nobis mortuus est ; ilium volo, qui 

desidero Filium veri Dei, et Patrem Jesu _. Til l 

T propter nos resurrexit. Hie lu- 
Christi. Ipsum utique quaero, et ilium 

qui pro nobis mortuus est et resur- crilm mmi ^djacet. Ignoseite 

resit. Ignoseite mihi fratres,ne mihi mihi, fratres : non impediatis me vi- 

impediatis ad vitam : Jesus enim est vere, non velitis me mori, Dei vo- 

vita fidelium. Et ne velitis me mori: lentem esse . per mundum non se _ 

mors enim est vita sine Christo. Dei 

r 1 1 paretis me, neque per matenam 

volens esse mundo non placeam. r > 1 r 

Sinite me puram lucem percipere. seducatis. Dimittite me purum 

llluc perveniens, homo Dei ero. lumen accipere: illuc adveniens, 

Concedite mihi, ut sim imitator homo ero. Sinite me imitatorem 



UC. JX. zo. 



51 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

\jtui\ o if/sog \pajg icttccvpwtcci, zcci ovx ztTTiv tv spot kvp 
[ccXXcy Ipcoti.~\ Ov% SjdofAcci TPotyy (pOoPoig, ovde rjdovcclg tov 
(dIov tovtov. "Aptov Otov SzXco, og kttiv trccp% Hpicttov, 

PCCc} TO CcTtACC CCVTOV StXoJ TTOfACt, IcTTtV GCycCTIJ CttyQcCPTOg. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

elvai tov Tradovg tov Qeov pov. E'/ eivai ttclQovs Xpurrov [tov ®eov pov.] 

rt? avrov ev kavTw e X et, vorjcraTco o Ei ' rig avrov ev eavro e X ei, vorjcrdrco o 

OeXco, Ka\ crv^adecrco pot, eites ra 6 ^> « a \ csv^adetrco pot, eitco £ ra 

y / crvveyovra ue. 

crvve X ovra fxe. ? / „ >^ , . 

Z . O ap x cov tov aicovoq tovtov oi- 

Z . '0 dp X cov tov alcovos tovtov afnr6ffai ^ o fo eTaij Ka ] r fr e fc [ tSv ] 

hapiraaat p.e fioi'Xerai,^ kcu ryv eU &e6v ^ ^ v ^ v $iacpde?pai. Mtfets. 

&eov fxov ^vcop.r\v hiacpdeipai. Mrjtieis $ v r ~ v napovTcov [v/jlcov] /3ot]deirco av- 

ovv rcov irapovrcov v/jlcov fiorjdeirco avrco' T ^- jj.aXXov e/jlo) t yevecr6e J tovt ecrri, 

p\aXXov epov >yivecr6e, tovt' ecrriv tov tw Qeco. M>) XaXrjre 'irjcrovvXpicrrbv, 

Qeov. Mr/ XaXeTre 'Irjcrovv Xpicrrov, Kocrp\ov 5e Trporifxare. BatTKCivta ev vp.iv 

kSct/jlov Se iiridv/jie?Te. BacrKavta ev M KaroiKeirco' jxtjhe iav e*yv [ifias] 

vfitv w KaroiKeirco' p.^ &v e^co rrapcov ™P*>v ™ P aKaXcZ, -Keicrd^re' rovrotg 3e 

, « c « / a , , txaXXov Tricrrevcrare, ois <ypacbco vuiv. 
irapaKaXco vp\ag, ireiaurjre p.oi rovroig r ^ v / t ;„ > A „ V- ,, 
kv ^^^ / ^ -p / , c « Zo>v yap <ypad>co vuiv, epcov tov [dio- 
de /uaAAov TreiauTjTe, ois 'ypacpco vpuv. ; n t » \ >/ > 
„^> ,, ,^>« « , n « Xpto-TOf] cnrodaveiv' IfJUOg tPCOg 6- 
Zaw ypacpco vpiv, epcov tov airooaveiv' f v » »/ » » \ 

«■ » v »/ » / \ » LTTCLVPWTCLl* KCLl QVK ZtTTlV IV ZU*Ol 

o ifiog iPcog iottlxvpmtlxi, klxi ovz „ b v • c r r 

„ , , v ^ r/ Tt^ (piXovu ri' vdcop he ^cov t aXXo- 

ZtTTlV ZV epoi KVP cfyiXovXov, L'Scop ^^ > v -^ ^^ ^ ^ e| . Ae ^ Q 

^e £3i/, /cat AaAow er e/^ot, ecrcodev /xot ^^ T ^ v nare/ja. Ol>V ?)t)ou,CCl 

Xeryov' Aevpo irpog tov TlctTepa. Ov^ rPO(p?j (pdopcig, OvSk fjiovalg TOV 

ijiofj^ui TPoQrj <p6opoig, ov§i r\ho- @iov tovtov, 'Aptov [tov] Seov 

VOUg TOV (3lOV TOVTOV. "KPTOV St^Vi «P T0V ovpaviov, clpTov £corj<;, 

C ^H ^c-x,. ^„«.„„ ' ' " iCTTl 0~UP% 'Irjcrov [rodlXpicTTOV tov 

10V rJZACO, upTOV ovpaviov, apTov c n ^ * „ ~ , 5 , , 

^ t»iof rof ©eov, tou >yevop.evov ev vcrTepco 

C»5s, 0$ gcr/l' <ra^f 'I^ou Xf/- i K ^pnaros Aa018 K a\ APpaap Km 

tTTOV tov vlov tov Qeov, tov ^evo- <x'o^a &gX^ TO Ct/^a CCVTOV, 

p.evov ev vcrTepco e/c cnreppiaTog Aafild icTTtV cxyUTT'/) cltyQtXPTOg, KaX aev- 

ku\ 'Afipaap.' kcli 7r0fACl Qeov SiXco va °S fay. 

\ r > ~ tr •> » / H'. Ovk eTi deXco kuto. avdpcoirovg 

TO CULLOL CCVTOV, ItTTlV CCycC7r7} y~> . « x> " ' v ' ^ ^ ^ 

« ' ' ^r tovto oe ecrTai, eav vpieig veXrjre. 

CCOuCtPTOg. Kai aevvaos £cotj. [\piar<o avvecrravpcofxai' t,<* Be, ovk ert eyui, 

TT / ~, „ n ,~ v , n , enret&tjirep {fj ev ipol 6 Xpiaroq.'] At oXt- 

11 . Uvk eTi UeXco kcitcx avupcoTvovs ' ' ' ~ r v 

^ ' <ycov >ypa/upiaTcov aiTovfxat t'yua?, |_/u»; xa- 

C^' touto ^e etTTai, eav vp:eig OeXrjcrt]T€. pair^aaOe yue'] TricrTevcraTe /.tot, [or* tov 

OeXycraTe, iva kul t'yuetj OeXriOrJTe. Ai' 'Itjcrovv cpcXca t6v virep c/jov irapaBoQevra. 

'-. / ' * ^ t ~ Tt az/raxo^wo-a) tm Kuptro xept TravTCoi/ mi/ 

oXcycov ^papL/jLUTcov aiTovpai vp.as tti- , , , ', x »,V « » v > 

, , i.^vN x,^ ai/raxeowice /uoi ; Alito? oe o 0eo? /cat IlaT^p, 

crTevcruTe uoi. Yncrovs oe Xoicttos vuiv x « u-' i 't " * v v ^ 

r ' t/ r u > 'A 1 v K at o Kvptoqj irjcrovs o XpicrTos, (pave- 

tcivtu cpai'epcocrei, oti dAyOcos Xe>yco' to pcocrei vpuv TavTa, oti aX t] 6cos Xe^co. 



TO Tl IK KdMANS. .02 



g 



I.ONCKIt. 

pnssionis Dei mci. Qui eum vult 
in scipso habere, inlrlligat quod rojoj 
vt roinpntiutur mihi, scions (|iiid sit 
in inc. 

Vn.. Princeps mundi hujus diri- 
pore ine vult, et in judicio Dei mci 
dirumpere. Nemo ergo de pnesen- 
tibus vol)is auxilietur ci : mams au- 
tcin mci adjntores cstoto, lioc est, 
Dei. Nolitc dicereJesum Christum, 
niuniluin honorantes. Fascinus in 
vobis non habitet : neque, si vos 

mesens rogavcro, consentiatis mihi. 

lis autcin magis consentitc qua; 
seribo vobis. Vivus enim vobis scri- 
bo, desidcrans mori pro Cbristo. 

Mens enim amor crucifixus est, 
et non est in me : aqua autem 

alia viva manct in me intrinsecus mibi 
dieens: Veni ad Patrem. Non 
comedo escam corruptionis ; ne- 
que voluptates vite hujns de- 
sidero. Pan em Dei volo, pa- 
nem coelestem, panem vita3 ) qua3 
est caro Jesu Christi Filii Dei, 
qui natus est in novissimo ex semine 
David et Abrahae : et potlim volo 
sanguinem ejus; qui est di- 
lectio incorruptibilis et vita 
as tenia. 

VIII. Jam nolo secundum homi- 
nes vivere : hoc autem erit, si vos 

I. ii. 19. vollieritis. Christo cracifigor: quia jam 
ego non vivo; vivit vero in me Chris- 
tus. Per modica scripta rogo vos ; 
ne mihi obsistatis. Credite mihi quia 
Jesum diligo : quoniam et ipse dilexit 

:xv. 12. me, et seipsum tradidit pro me. Quid re- 
tribuam ei, pro omnibus qure retribuit 
mihi ? Ipse autem Deus Pater et Do- 
minus Jesus Christus manifestabit 
vobis base omnia; quia vero dico. 



SIIOKThU. 

esse pnssionis 0<'i mci. Si quis ip- 
suin in scipso habct, intcllignt quod 
volo; et coinpatiatur mihi, scions 
qujtj continent inc. 

VII. Princeps scculi liujiis rapm; 
mo vult, ct cam qua; in Deuoi inouin 
scntcntiain corruinpcro. N alius i<'i- 
tur pnesentium do vobis udjuvet: 
ipsi autem magis mci fiatis, hoc est, 
Dei inei. Non loquiinini Jesuin 
Christum, et mundum concupiscatis. 
Invidia in vobis non inhabitet: ne- 
que utique ego vos praesens deprecor, 
credere mihi. His autem magis cre- 
dite qua? seribo vobis. Vivens enim 
seribo vobis, desiderans mori. Me- 
um desiderium crucifixum est ; 
et non est in me ignis amans 
aliquam aquam • sed vivens et lo- 
quens est in me, intus me dicit ; Ve- 
ni ad Patrem. Non delector 
cibo corruptionis, neque delec- 
tationibus vitae hujus. Panem 
Dei volo ; quod est caro Chris- 
tij ejus qui ex genere David : et 
potum volo sanguinem ipsius ; 
quod est charitas incorrupti- 
bilis. 

VIII. Non amplius volo secun- 
dum homines vivere: hoc autem 
erit, si vos velitis. Velite autem, lit 
et vos acceptemini. Per paucas li- 
teras deprecor vos : credite mihi. 
Jesus autem Christus vobis mani- 
festabit haec, quoniam vere dico ; 



53 THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

'Arvu&rtu v^ag rh tpov Kvedpcc, *w h ayavv rm \x- 
*lw2> rm fafapirw f*>* k ovopa 'I*ro5 X P t<rroZ' na) yog 
a\ TTgotrfaovtrai tj Ha xara vapxa, xa.ro, *6\iv pe * P on- 
yov. [Aoixw oZv \yyvg %\pi rod *goetk6u* sfeT^*.] • f ^SSl 
b\a QpovZ h 0s£* aXX' epavrlv pirpu, 7va (Ml iv xecvyrKTU \ h ^Zi 

5 ' % ~ / n ~ /» N N ~~^ Vth chap- 

uvo'Xcopar vZv yap pt fat vteov <po(5et<r9ai, xai pq vgotre- t , ^ 
Z giv roT? (pvtrioZr'iv p.? o\ yap 7,iyovrig pot \roiaZra\ paerrt- f^m 



ians 
in the Medi- 



A^ ' r ' v „ ~ » ' » f* , ,/v / > . m the Me 

o 7^ £?Xo ff <7roX7,o7g ph ob (painrat, lp\ fa voXepel. Xpyfy ovv 

10 ^aornrog iv n xaraXverat o Agyp* rod atmog rovrov. Avvapat 

bftv ra tirov'pavia ypa^ai, aXka (pofBovpat ph vplv @Xafavva- 

padu' <rvyyvcopove7r'e pot' [<pv\a<r<ropat yap\ pfaore ob ivvnOivres 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

afevtih ffrofta, ev ? 6 Uarw e\a\r]<rev Kai tp& avveifarBi pat, iva [roC ^oTTod! 

a\ V 6w. Alr^aaOe icepl fav,tva in- rv X co, [lvHve^aTi'A 7 fa/]. Oi> Kara aap- 

ti'xco. Ov Kara aapKa vfj.1v fypaifra, Ka v/xiv e 7/ oai|ra, a\\a Kara ^viofxr]v 

aWa. Kara <yvoi\XY\v ©eov. 'Eav iraGoi, <deov' eav iraBco^ [nyaTrrjo-are eav airo- 

rjdeXrjcrare' eav cnrotioKi/jiao~6a>, e/it- tioKifxao-Qct, e/j.io~r)o~are.~] 

at](rare. ^ q/ Mvtjfjiovevere ev rrj ei'xV vpiov rr]q 

S'. Mvwovefere ev rg vpovevw hWpia iKK\ n triar fe a,r* e>0 ™- 

vtiZv rfc ev Vvplct eKkKtjtruK, rjr<? avri ^ ^^ ^ ^^ ^ ^^ ^ 

epov -Ko^evi t? 0e? X ^?rar ,u^s av- ^ , ^^^ . ^ ^g ^. yos a ^ y ^. 

r^v 'Itjtrovg Xpccrh, e^Ko^crei, kcxl ^^ K( . < ^v [ek aurov] a^rj. 

j ^»y a 7 a7r^. 'E 7 * 5e attr X vvofiat e$ ^ ^ ^ ^^^ ^ avT £ v X e 7 e- 

avr^v X^eadar ovte 7 «P #t<K «/xi, &v ^ a£ . ^ ^ ^ ^ o$) « y ^ %aT0? 

e V°S aM Z Ka\ e^Krp^a' aXX r}- ^^ ^ ^^ ^ XX ' ^ W al rt, 

' KcxaYirat vu,ag ro ZfAov irvev- f ^ \ » \ ~ \ f 

- x r l * ~ » Ta/ y/^a$ ro s/^ov nnvpa, xai n 

ulo, v~a\ % ayairn rm zzzXq- 9 „ , - ' - ^ x 

r * ^ . y / * " ayairri rm exzAri<ricov rm dit,a- 

(rim rm oit,au.ivm u*i eig ovopa / f „ ^ 

^^ r ~ , , s . . uuivm M cog ovotta iricrov Api- 

ly\<TOvKpi(TrOV } ovx^^apooevovra r ^ ^ ' v % 

. » f / / (TrOVi ovv a>s irapodexiovra' JCai yap 

%a) yap at w npoffnxovcrai /*oi , , ~ %~ 

rn oou rrj xara (rapxa, Teara r ^ s , 

V - Kara i:o\tv u,i 7rpor t yayov. 

7to7s.iv [ja nporiyov. r b ' ' 

I'. Tpacfxo ^e vfuv ravra airo ^vp- V. Tpacpco tie vp.?v ravra enro ^vp- 

vt)$ tit 1 'E(j)eo~ia>v rZv a£io fjaKapiarr wv. vtjs, tiia 'E(f)e(r{u)v rav a^iofiaKapiariov. 

"Eariv tie ku\ u/jlu epoi (tvv oAAoi? tto\- "Eari tie a/i« efxol avv ttoAAo?? [koi] 

\o?9 KpoKog, ro Tro0t)r6v fxoi ovo/jlu. aWois Kp6Ko$, to TroOtjrov bvofia. 



TO THK ROMANS. «> I 

Po i- N . oai 1-aot .|jcn-DOAZ) ^d] P> ^a^j |j| uui^ V, P| . ]aull}z3 

|qjL <j \i] ^ r - p P| u^*l> t^t- 1 ^ ** ^ •«•* ^r<^ ^ OT ?*'' ~-^ 
—01 ]^A^ .01.^ 2U| ^DfD ^ — i£iu .|>-»*I^o P U->^^ f^^ ]ii.£ .U] 
] i^ 4 vn .|jot JlQ^^j ai_jQoi| JiiLfLo cruD> |Za^j Vaai w^> 
, -> ^] |j^dq^ l-^-^»> 1-i-^-^j p] jft«i. >nJi <q_^J^> ooLs|> 
^QjhZuiI P I V) \> f*^. \i] j*ai] . v-^a-^-3 ,-Id ^1 ai>> . <o n \ jo 



LONGER. 

Et vos simul condeprecainini mecum, 
lit laborem conscquar in Spiritu Sancto 
Non secundum carncm vobis scripsi 
sed secundum dispositionem Dei. 
Si autem passus fuero, diloxistis me : 
sed si reprobatus fuero, odio me ha- 
buistis. 

IX. Mementote in orationibus 
VCStris illius qui pro me rccturus est Ec- 
clesiam qua3 est in Syria. Credite 

h. x. 1 1. Domino dicenti. Ego sum pastor bonus ; et 
solus earn visitabit : et sit vestra in co 
dilectio. Ego autem et erubesco ex 
ipsis dici. Non enim sum dignus esse 
ultimus eorum aut purgainentum : 
sed miserabilis sum nunc, donee De- 
um merear adipisci. Salutat VOS 
spiritus meus, et dilectio ee- 
clesiarum quae me suscepe- 
runt, sicut nomen JesuChristi. 

Habentes enim me, non quasi trans- 
euntem, aspiciebant viam meam et 

per civitatem me deducebant. 

X. Haec igitur scribo vobis de 
Smyrna, per Ephesios beatudine dig- 
nos. Est autem mecum simul cum 
aliisCrocuSjdesiderabile mihi nomen: 



SIIORTKR. 

non mendax os, in quo Pater vcre 
locutus est. Petite j)ro me, ut at- 
tingam. Non secundum carnem vo- 
bis scripsi ; sed secundum senten- 
tiam Dei. Si patiar, voluistis; si 
reprobus efficiar, odivistis. 

IX. Mementote in oratione vestra 
ejus qua? in Syria Ecclesia), qua3 pro 
me pastore Deo utitur. Solus ipsi 
Jesus Christus vice Episcopi sit, et 
vestra charitas. Ego autem erubes- 
co ex ipsis dici. Non enim sum 
dignus, existens extremus ipsorum, 
et abortivum : sed misericordiam 
consecutus sum aliquis esse, si Deo 
fruar. Salutat vos meus spiri- 
tus, et charitas Ecclesiarum 
quae receperunt me in nomine 

Jesu Christi, ut non transeuntem. 

Etenim non advenientes mihi 
in via quae secundum carnem, 
secundum civitatem me prae- 
cesserunt. 

X. Scribo autem vobis haec a Smyr- 
na, per Ephesios digne beatos. Est au- 
tem et simul mecum cum aliis multis 
et Crocus, desideratum mihi nomen : 



55 



THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 



yjt)Q7)<rcu crr^ccyyocXoo^re. Ka/ yc&g zyco ob xuOori ds!$£{/,c(,i y 
xa) dvvccfAcii voitv rot etrovgccvia,, kcc) rag roftoQea'iag rag ayysXi- 
xag, &ai rag arvcraffzig rag agyovr izag , ogara rs zai aogara, 
Traga rovro {AaOqrqg elfjui' vroXXa yag fAOi Xeiftst, tva [a%ia)g~\ Qeov 
reXstafloj. -\ ILppcorOe elg rsXog, iv V7rof/jOvij Iq<rov ~Kpurrov [rov 



SHORTER. 

Ylepl rov TrpoeXdovrcov yue ano IZvpias 
eis 'Pa>/j.t)v elg <$6{-av rov 0eov, Trccrrevco 
vjuas e7T€'yva)Kevai> olg kcu drjXcoGare 
e>yyvs fxe ovtcl' iravres yap eiatv a^ioi 
tov Qeov, Kai v/jlcov' ov$ irpeirov vp.iv 
ecrriv Kara iravra avaizavaai. 'F.'ypa- 
i|ra de v/jllv tclvtci rrj irpo evvea KaXav- 
deov Se7TTe/^/8/0(O)r, rovreirriv Avyovarov 

etKadi TpWY\. Yjppacrdt elg reXog, 



LONGER. 

[E[e|Oi] t<dv TrpocreXOovTcov airo "Evpias 
[e*? 'Y?a)jj.Y)v\ eU <$o{-av @eou, [Tricrrevco 
v/uag eTr&yvcoKevai' olg Kai orjXaxreTe, 
cyyvq jue bvra' iravreg yap elaiv a£ioi 
eov Kai v/ulcov ov$ irpenzov ecnv v/xiv 
Kara. Tvavra avaTravvai.] ' Eypa^ra [5e] 
v/juv ravra rrj i:po evvea Ka\av<$a>v 

ZeTrrefxfipiav. ']Lppco<r6i elg reXog, 
ev W7T0[/j0vyi \ri(rov "X-girrov. 



TO 'NIK Ho.MANS. ■)(') 

P>o ^.yi^) l_i^l-^i» ^Lcoso :|-5(l.lc> |Zo>'Z]o :|l.-i-Lc.a, •• flcl- 
v>q^> ]Zajf3-mJLQ_D I>^1 f-Lc^. ^lc^^* 09C71 Jen— P Uc^> lio^l^. 



I.ONCKll. SIIOUTKH. 

o.\ Ids <jui iitlvciicnmt tl« Syria ;itl tic iidv<;nientil)iis m&cum a Syria in 

RuiiiMin in gloria Dei. Credo vos Remain, ad <rIorittiu Dei, crudo vo# 

a^nosccre ejniR mild iTikndiistis, :ul- co^novisse ; quibus ct rniinilbsta- 

luic proximo constitute. Onnies c- tis prope ine existentem. Oiimm's 

niin digni sunt Deo : Ct stpud vos me cidin sunt eligni Dfo ct voids: epics 

oportet in omnibus reepiicscere. tlceens est vos secundum omnia epiic- 

Scripsi vobis luce, 110110 Cnleiielas tare. Scripsi autcm voids hu'c, in 

Septwiibris. IllCohllllCS cstote ca qu*e ante ix. Kalcndas Scpteinbris. 

usque in flnem, in patientia Valcte in fine hi, in sustinentia 

Jesu Christi. Amen. ^esu Christi. 



OTHER EPISTLES 

MENTIONED BY EUSEBIU S 



AS ATT1UI5UTi:i) TO 



ST. IGNATIUS. 



EPISTLE TO THE MAGNESIANS. 



The words and sentences enclosed thus [ ] in the Shorter Kecension have no equivalent 

in the Longer. 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

MArNH2IEY2IN. TOY AYTOY EIU2T0AH I1P02 

'lyvartos, 6 kol) Qeo(j)6poq, rrj MAFNH2IOY2. 

evXoyr] fxevr] ev ydpm Qeov 'lyvdrios, 6 kcl) Oeotpopoc;, rrj cv- 

Uarpos ev 'Ir](Tov XjO/crro) crco- Koyrj/jLevr] ev yapiri OeoO Tlarpos 

rfjpt [rjfiiov,] ev £> a(T7ra&- ev XptGTu 'Irjaov tw (TWTfjpt, ev 2 

fxai rr,v eKKArjaiav rr)v ovaav ^(J-ndKofxai rr)v eKK\ W iav rr)v ov- 

ev Mayvrimq rrj irphs Macdv- ^ h Mayvrj(T >q T fj ttoo ? Matdv- 

dpco, Ka) evyouat ev 0eco II a- * > v > ^ ~ v 

; K , t „ „ ooa), koli ev^ofjiai ev fc)ea) Uarpt, 

to) kcli Tei'l 'Iticrov Xokttco \ v ~ , T ^ „ „ ' , c „ 

1 ^_ ^ ' kcu XptdTco lrjaov t« Kvpito ^yuwr- 

ei/ a> 7rAei(TTa. yaipeiv vyua? efy. 



7rAe?(TTa yaipeiv. 



A / . IVou? u//a)i/ to TToXvev- . v f „ x , 

> ^ v , / A . rVOff VMG>1/ TO TToAveUTOLKTOV 

tglktov rrjs kclto. (yeov aya7Tr]g, 

dyaAAuwevosTrpoeiXSMv ev-n't- T ^ Ka ™ Qeov *7* W W' dyaWi^e- 

a-Tei 'Irjaov XpiaTod TrpoaXa- V0 S ^poet\6fifjv ev viar* 'irjcrod Xpt- 

Xfja-ai tifuv. Karal-iadeis yap °" T ™ TrpoaAaAfjaai vpTv. 'Afiwfleiy 

ovoixaToq Beo7Tpe7rc(TT<xTov ev olg 7«|0 6v6f.La.Tos de'iov kclI iroOeivov ev 

Trepufrcpcii BecrfjiOLg, a5a> to.? e/c> otg Trepupepto decrp.o'is, ado rag gkkA?/- 

KArjcrtas, ev aig evucriv evyofiat criac;, ev aig evmaiv ev^ofxai crapKog 

crapKog Ka) 7rveufj.aTos 'Irjaov Ka ) nvevp.aToq 'irjaov XptdTov' o? ean 

Xptarov, [rod dtairavTog r)fxa>v aior^p irai'Tov avOp^cov, jmaXiara Se iri- 

tyv, TTiVTetdS re Ka) aycnrr]S, cttuv' ov tu ci'i'/jlciti e\vrpc!>Or]Te' $i' ov ey- 

r)g ovdev -npOKeKptrai, to $e KV- VOiTe e ^, ? ^SAAoi' 5e iV avrov e<yv<m- 

picorepov 'irjaov ko.) naTooj,] ev 6t]Te . % v 5 {/nofxevovTeg, ty)v itdaav 

S (mopevovres tt)v -ndaav^ knrj- ^ peiav T0 ^ a ^ vog T0 ^ T0U Sta^ev- 

peiav \tov dpyovTog] tov alco- t „ a ^ „ cv , t ~ 

~ L y qecroe. lliaTos 'yap, 05 ovk eacrei \'/j.aq 

voc tovtcv T/ca/l BiachvyovTes n ~ < v A ^, n 

L J ' ' irGipaaUrjvat virep o ovvacrVe. 

[0eoG TCv£6fJLeda.~\ 

B'/EiTe)ovvrj^codr]videivvfxas B - ' E7re ' °^ v vf'^i/ id civ upas 

did Aa fj.a tov di;todcov vfxtov cTTt- <$td Aa^ua tov a^todeov vfjLcov e-nujKo- 

0~K07TOf, Ka) 7TpeO-/3l>TCptM)V d^tUiV TTOV, KO.) TlpCdfivTepOiV ®eov d£lG)V, 



KIMSTLK TO Till-: MAGNESIANR. 



The word* mil passers imiHoscmI Umim [ ] have n jiiivnlcnt in the u&»rr"» [Minding (»m*k 



l.ONCKIt. 

E1USDBM EPISTOLA AD 

MACNKSIANOS. 

Scripts ex Smyrna. 

li^iKitius, qui ct 'Hieophorus, beue- 
dicta* [Ecclosia?] gratia Dei Patris 
in Cliristo Jesu salvatoro nostro; 
in quo saluto Ecclosiain quas est 
in Magnesia juxta Mseafidrum, et 
oro in Deo Patre, et Jesu Christo 
Domino nostro: in quo plurimum 
vos gaudere opto. 

I. Coofiioscens vestram secundum 
Deum bene dispositam dilectionem : 
exsultans assumpsi in fide Jesu Chris- 
ti alloqui vos. Dignus effectus sancti 
atque desidcratissimi nominis, in his 
qua? gesto vinculis; cano Eeclesias, 
in quibus laudare opto carne et spi- 

m.iv.io. ritu Jesu Christi ; qui est salvator om- 
nium hominum, maxime fidelium : cu- 
jus sanguine redempti estis, per quern 

al. iv. 0. cognovistis Deum, immo cogniti estis 
ab eo; in quo sustinentes, seculi hu- 

*or. x. 13. jus tentationem effugite. Fidelis est 
autem, qui non permittet tentari vos 
super id quod potestis sufferre. 

II. Quoniam ergo merui videre 
vos per Deo dignum Episcopum 
vestrum Damam, et Deo dignos 



SIIOKTKK. 

AD MAGN1CSIOS. 

Ignatius, qui et Tlieopliorus, 
benedicta; in gratia Dei Pa- 
tris in Cliristo Jesu salvatore 
nostro; in quo saluto Eccle- 
siam existentem in Magnesia 
ea qua) juxta Micniidriiin, et 
oro in Deo Patre et Jesu 
Cliristo plurimum gaudere. 

I. Cognoscens vestram mul- 
tibonam ordinationem ejus qui; 
secundum Deum charitatis ; 
exultans prrcelegi in fide Jesu 
Christi alloqui vos. Dignifi- 
catus enim nomine Deo-decen- 
tissimo in quibus circumfero 
vinculis, canto Eeclesias, in qui- 
bus unionem oro carnis et spi- 
ritus Jesu Christi ; ad nos sem- 
per vivere fidei quod et chari- 
tatis, cui nihil praefertur, prin- 
cipalius autem Jesu et Patris, 
in quo sustinentes omne nocu- 
mentum principis seculi hu- 
jus et perfugientes Deo poti- 
mur. 

II. Quia igitur dignifica- 
tus sum videre vos per Dama 
dignum Deo vestrum Episco- 
pum, et Presbyteros dignos 



fil THE EPISTLE TO THE MAGNESIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

ttdcrcrov kcu'AttoA- Bacrcrov kou 'AiroAAtovtov, kcu tov <rv/d/3icoTov jiov 

Auviov, KCU tov * , , T , , , , v 

(TVvSovAoV LLOV °«*KOVOV ZWT/Wl/0?, OV 670 OVOUflYJV, OTl VnOTOLCT- 

diaKovov 2cot/o>- creTOU tQ> eiri^KoTrip kcu tu irpecrfivTepitd, yapiTi 

vog, ov eycx> 6- ^ ~ , , , T ~ v 

/ f/ ' t Kjeov, ev vou.10 Lricrov Xoicttov. 

vaifir]v, 0T1 vno- * ' 



TacrcreTctt tg> em- 



cr/co7ro) [a)?] yapiTi 

0eoG,KOt/TO)7rjOeo"- T . Ra< £/i(i/ &e 7rpe7rei fxrj Kara<ppove7v Trjg rjAiKtag 

pvTepjy og vojxco to q emaKOTTov aAAa Kara yvco/univ Geov HccTpog, 
Irjcrov Xpio~Tov. * ^ ' 

T' K v r " £ N ttolvolv evTpo7rr)v avTUi ditovefieiv, Ka6a)g eyvcov kou 

Trpeiret firj vvy- T °vs dytovg itpevfivTepovq, ov irpbg tyjv (paivofxe- 

yjpacdai TJ7 r)At- vyjv acpopcZvTaq veoTrjTa, aAAa Trpos rr)v ev Oea) (ppovt)- 

KIO.TOV eTUGKOTrOV, » P / * « , , , % ,^ e , 

« x N G^y* i^7rei7re/) oi'^ ot 7roAv;^ooyt(H etcn <ro<poi, ovoe 01 yepov- 

d\\a KaTCL dvva- , , , „ , , 

„. ~ „ \ T6? eiriCTavTai crvveaiv" aAAa Trvevixa eanv ev BpoTotq. 
fxiv \Deov LlCLTpOS 

Trao-av evTp07rr)v Aavir)X f xev yap 6 <rocpos, da^e/caer^, <ye<yove kcltoxos tw 

avTio <X7rov€fJLeiv, Oeuo TrvevfxaTi, kou rovq fxaTiqv tyjv iroAiav (pepovraq irpea- 

Kadog eyvwv kou /3vrag, avKocpavras kcu eiridvfxrjTag dXXoTpiov kcxAAovs 

Tovg ayiovg irpeo"- airr)Xe<yt;e. Sa/xov^A oe, iraihupiov ov piKpov, tov evevrj- 

@VTepovc,ov7rpoo~- * , TT . v ^ , / -> ^ ~ / > 

' , \ KOVTaeTT] HAet oieAcyxei, tov (veov irpoTETifxriKOTa tov$ 

ei\r}cpoTagTrjv(pai- t ,, „ r vt , , , N ^ 

/ eavTOf xaida?. Ocraurw? «ai Iepeuia? aKovei irpoq tov 
vofxevYjv VCO)T€- 

oiKYiv tcc^iv aAA' ©eov, M^ Ae7e on vecoTepos eljju. ^.oAo/jlcov 5e, /cat Ictxrt'as* 

[0)$"] <bpoviULOV£ o fxevy ^co^eKaeTrjg fiacriAeva-CK;, tyjv (pofiepav eKeivtjv kcu 

ev Oeco [avy^O)- ^vaep/jLtjvevTov eirl ra?? yvvai^i Kpiatv hveKa tcov ircuhicov 



» r\ > 



povvTag CLVTid ovk eiroirja-aTo' o de, oKTaerr]^ ap£aq, Tovq fia)/jiOV<; kou to. te- 

avTa> <$e, aAAa , ,, t v v ,. , ^ , 

^ * v , ^ /xe?^^ Kareopiirre, kcu to. uAgy} KaTeiri/uLTrpa' oai/xocrt 7aj0 
tco LTar/o/ I>ycroi/ 

y!^. r «/: _ ' ^, aAA* ov 0e<3, avctKeitxeva' kcu tov<; -Klrev^iepeTq KaTe- 

XptCTTOV TW TTCLV- ' ' '' ^ r 

rcoi/ eirtCTKOTrcd. ccpciTTev, ax; t\v (pdopeaq kcu aizareiovag avOpcoTroov, aAA ou 

E/j TfjU>7i/] 01)1^ [e- OeiorrjTos XaTpevTaq. Totyapovv ov to veov evKaracppov^Tov, 

KCtvov tov ZjeArj- ot' av Qeto avaKeifsevov fj' aA/V o tyjv yvwfjiYjv /jLO^Orjpo^, 

cravTog f)uag~\ irpe- ,\ ■. ' 3 « r -.« " tvt'^^'v- 

7rov ecrTiv e-na- ' , , ', , , ^ , , „ , .., 

/ v mopog Tiuoueos' aAA a/coi-craTe, ota ypacbei avro> o owcur- 

Koveiv KOLTOL jjlyj- T 

deuiav VTroKpiaiV KaAo ?' MtjtieU cou Ttjs veoTYjToq KUTacppoveiToi, aAAa 

Ciret ovy OTt tov Tviroq yivov tcov 7ti<jtcox\ ev A07W, ev avaaTpocpy. Upe- 

eiriGKOTrov tov- 7rov ovv £ aT ) Ka ) T r )/U 5 ? viraKoveiv ra> e7r/cr/cd7ra) v/j,<ov, 

TOV TOV /3AG7TO- x n ^n,^,,, ,0^ ' > 

kcu KOlTa /JLtjoev civrto avriAeyeiv (popepov yap cctti rco 

fxevov nAavct. Tig, x x 

dAAaTov do'paTov T0l0 ^" rl e avTtXejmv ov <yap tovtov) tov fiAenojAevov 

TTapaAoyi^eTaCTo irAava Tig, aAAa tov dopctTov irapaAoyi^eTat, tov yu>) 



•I'll K KHSTLE TO Tlll'i M Ali N KM A NS. 



(\> 



oh. xxxii. 
8, 9. 

■Hi. xiii. 



i.oN(ii:i{. 
Prcsbyleros, Uussuin srilirri ct Apollonium, <:t 
convivuni iiiciiiu Xotionem qucin <?#<> nutrivi ; <jno- 
niam subditus out Kpiscopo rf PrcibyUTi* in j^rwtm 
Dei, i;t Icjrc .Icsu Chriftti. 

1 1 1. Kt vos oportdt noii contrninrie si'tntcin Rpis- 
eopi ; sed secundum (inlirittlioti«mi Dei Pntxis om- 
nein venerntioncm ei exluberc ; secundum quod 
cognovi otiam urine tos Presbyteros ci deferru; non 
propter juventulcm, qme in co vidctur, arbitrantes 
cum coutcmnendmn, sed in sapicntia Dei ci obedire. 
Quouiam qiiidcm non longi toruporis sunt sapientcs; 
neque scncs sciunt prudcntiani : sed sprritms est in bo- 
ininibus. Denique Daniel sapicntissiums, dnodcciin 
aimoriiin etfectus, Spiritu Sancto replctus est; ct illos 
seniores, caniticm vanain babentes, calumniatorcs ct 
alieiue pulebritudinis appetitores esse nianifestavit. 

l tsuii. iii. Samuel etiam, cum esset puer pusillus, nonagenarium 
Ilcli saeerdotem per increpationem redarguit, quod 
filios suos honoririenret super Deum. Similiter et 

imtiu. i. 7. Hiercmias audit a Domino : Noli dicerc quia juvenis 
sum ego. Salomon quoquc et Josias [in juventute 
mirifiei et sapientes in operibus suis apparuerunt.] 
Salomon quidem, duodecimo anno cetatis sua? regnare 
ineipiens, arduam et interpretabilem mulierum pro par- 
vulis quajstionem terribili judicio dissolvit. Josias 
vero, octo annorum existens, aras et monumenta sub- 
vcrtere ccopit, lucos excidere, et templa dejicerc ; qua? 
non Deo, sed damionibus fuernnt consecrata. Nam 
et pseudo-sacerdotes interfecit, ut corruptores et se- 
ductores hominum ; non divinitati, [sed diabolo] ser- 
vientes. Propter quod non est contemnenda juventus, 
cum Deo adjacuerit : sed ilia tetas qua? sentential 

m. xiii. 52. uocet, etiam si inveterata fuerit dierum malorum. 
Juvenis fuit et Christoferus Timotbeus : sed audite, 
qualia ei scripsit magister. Nemo, inquit, juventutem 
tuam contemnat : sed forma esto fidelium, in verbo, in 
con versa tione. Dignum est ergo vos obedire Epis- 
copo vestro, et in nullo ei contradiccre. Terribile 
est enim tali contradiccre. Non enim istmii visibilem 
quis spernit; sed ilium in visibilem in co contemnit, 



J Kl'ff. iii. 



Joir. xxiii. 



'im.iv.1'2. 



sllon I 1. 1|. 

Husmiiii ct Apol- 
lonium, ct con- 
scrvum inciim 
Diaconum Xotio 
ncm.quo ego fni- 
ar; (piouiam sub- 
jeetus est Rpi&co- 
po ut gruti.r Dei, 
ct Pfonbyturiu ut 
le<u Jcsu Cbristi. 
[Glorificato I)c- 
iiin patrem Do- 
mini Jcsu Cbris- 

ti.] 

III. Sed et vos 
deeet non cotiti 

jetate Episeopi, 

sed secundum 
virtu tern Dei Pa- 
tris omncm rcve- 
rentiam ei tri- 
buere.sicutagno- 
vietsanctosPres- 
by teros,non assu- 
mentes apparen- 
temjuniorem or- 

dinem, sed ut 
prudentes in Deo 
concedentes ip- 
si ; non ipsi au- 
tem,sedPatri Je- 
su Cbristi om- 
nium Episcopo. 
In honorem igi- 
tur illius volen- 
tis nos decens est 

obedire, secun- 
dum nullam by- 

pocrisim : quia 
nequaquamEpis- 
copum bune con- 
spectum seducit 
quis, sed invisibi- 
lem paralogizat. 



63 



THE EPISTLE TO THE MAGNESIANS. 



SHORTER. 
&6 TOtOVTOV, ov 

7Tj0O9 crdpKa 6 \6- 
yog, aAAa TTpog 
Qeov, [tov tcl Kpv- 
(f)ia eiBora^] 
A'. UpeTiov ovv 

i v / 

edTlV flY) flOVOV 

KaAeiadat K.pt- 
o~Ttavov£, aAAa 
kou eivat' cjcnrep 

KCLt TIV6S €7Tl(7K0- 

ttov fiev KaXovaiv, 
X^ptS ^ e clvtov 
Tiavra 7ipacraov- 

<JIV. 0\ TOtOVTOl 

de ovk eucrvveidrj- 
toi fj.01 eivat <pat- 
vovtcu, [dta to fir) 
/3e/3a/a)s- koct ev- 
to\y)v o~uvadpot- 
£ea6atJ] 

E '. 'E7re* ovv re- 
Kog tol irpdyfiaTa 

>e X et ' Kai ei: ' lKei ~ 

TOLl [TOL dl/O OflOV, 

otc] BdvaTog, Kat 
y) far), kou eKaa- 
tos els tov ifitov 
totiov fieKKet ^w- 
petv coairep yap 
eo~Ttv vop.lafj.aTa 
dvo, 6 fxev Qeov, 6 
oe Kocrfxov, Kat e- 

KaCTTOV aUTLdV l- 

dtov x a P aKT lP a 
cntKctfievov e^e/, 
ol anio'Toi tov Koa- 

fXOV TOVTOV, 01 oe 

ttmttoi [kv ay a ixrf\ 



LONGER. 
dwa/ievov nrdpu twos irapaXoyicrOrjvai' to oe toiovto, ov 
7Tpo$ ctvOpcoirov, aAAa ixpos Qeov e%ei ti)v avucpopav. 
Tw yap ~a/jiovi]\ Xeyei o Qeo$, Ov are irapeXoytcravTo, aXX' 
e/ie. Kat o Moxdj? cprjtrtV Ov yap KaO v/jlcov o yoyyvcr/ios, 
aAAa koto K.vptov tov Qeov. Ovdets k/j.etvev aTi/uicopr)Tos, 
eirapOetq Kara tcov KpetTTovcov' ovtc yap tco vofxco AaOav 
Kat Afieipcov avTetivov, aAAa Maxrei* Kat L^covreq eig q<$ov 
Karr]ve^d)](Tav. Kope 5e, kul ot crvficppovrjaavTeg a^Tw 
/cara 'Aapcov, diaKocriot irevTYjKovTa, irvptcpXeKrot yeyovacrtv. 
'AfiecrcraXcofj., iraTpaXotag yevofxevos, eKKpefirjs ev cpvTco ye- 
yove, Kat aKicnv efiXijdr] ty)v kuko[dovXov Kapdtav. A/3e3- 
ha<$av totravTcoc; ty)<; KecpaXtjs acpaipetTat, ot' ofxoiav a'ttiav. 
'O&as XeirpovTat, KUTaToX fit) eras tepecov Kat tepcoo-vvtjs. 
SaouA uTifjLOVTai, fir) iteptfsetvac: tov ap%iepea Y.afiovrjX. 
XjO^ ovv Ka) v/j.as atheicrdai tovs KpetTTovaq. 

A'. Ka: upenov eGTt fir) fiovov KaKe?adat ~Xpi- 
CTtavovg, aAAa Kai eivat' ov yap to XeyecrOat, aA- 
Aa to eivat fiaKaptov iroiet. Et Tiveg eixtO'KO'nov 
fiev Xeyovci, X^P 1 ^ °^ e avT °v TTOt^Ta iroiovai' to?? toi- 
ovtois epet Kat aiVo?, og Kat c aXtjdivos Kat irpcoTos eirtiTKo- 
xo?, Kat fiovoq (pvcret ap^tepevg' Tt fie KaXetTe, Kipie, 
Ki'/ote, Kat ov trote'tre a Xeyco; ot yap toiovtoi ovk ev- 
CvvetO?)TOi, aXX' eipcoves Tives koi fiopcpcoveg eivat fiot 
(patvovTat. 

E'. 'Ercei ovv TeKo$ to. irpdyfiaTa e^e/, Ka) ixpo- 
KetTai £(*)*) r) €K (pvXaKrjs, Ka) BdvaTog 6 e/c irapaKoijs, 
Kat eKaCTTOS tcov fiprj/jevcov etc; tov tottov tov evpedevTo<; 
fieXKet xtdpeiv, cpvycofiev tov QavaTov, Kat eKXe^co/meOa 
Tt)v t,a>Y}v. Avo yap Xeyco X a P aKT *)P a S * cv avOpcoirois 
evplcrKecrdai' Kai tov fiev vofitafiaTog, tov de Tvapa-^a- 
payfiaTog. O Oeotreflrjs avOptoTrog, vojaia/jLa ecTTtv vtto 
Qeov "xapayQev 6 acre/3>;s, ^rev^covvfjiov vofxtcr/ua, KifihijXov, 
voOov, 'Kapayapayfia^ ov-% vivo Qeov, aXX' vtto SiafloXov 
evepyt)6ev. Ov <$vo cpvcreig avQpcotzcov Xeyco, aAAa tov era 
avOpcoTrov, 7roTe fxeP Qeov, 7roTe 5e 5ia/3oAov ytvetrOai' eav 
eiVe/3?7 Tig, uvOpcoivog Qeov ecrTtv' cat' 5e utTefiy Tt?, uiOpco- 

7TO? TOV 5i«/3oAoV, OVK 07TO T>/£ CpVCTVCOS, aXX UTTO T7]$ CUV- 

tov yi'cofjDjS yii'6/j.cvog. Ot antCTTOi c'iKoia 'e^ovcri tov up- 
■yoiTo*; t>;9 Trvt'tjpiuc;' ot 7TiO~TOt ctKoia e^ovcri tov ap%oiTo<; 



THE KI'l.sTI.h TU 'I'll I*; MA(iNI.SI \\S. 



(» 



S.im. viii.7 

\iul, wi. H 

N tin i. xvi, 

Sam. xviii, 

Uiro. xxvi. 
I Sum. xiii, 



-uc. vi. 16 



l.nNCI'K. 

(jin lion potent nli aliquo contcmni. Hie autem imn 
al) homiiic, scd ii Deo hain't, proiimfioueiii. Dirii 
mini Deus Smiiiicli [u> uuiulriiiplorihiw tju*:] Nun 
l<* spreverunt, scd me. Nam et MoyscM [populo nd- 
vorMiifl se uiiiriiiiiraulij nil : Non enim wtf (Jthiiw ii«»k 
inn nil ui n^t is, seel ndvcrsiis Doifiiiiuin Deuin. Nemo 
ctiim inultns rciimusit , qui sc contra pnliorcs cxtulil. 
De.uiquo in lcy^e, Dalliim el Abiron Movm rcsi^lcnlcs, 
vi vi a<l inferos drjiosit i mini. Scd ct ( 1 liorc, ct <|iii 
conspiruverunt cum oo ndvcrsiis Aaron, dnccnti quiu- 
qunginta igue consiinil i sunt. Absalon etiam, pjtrri- 
cida existent, [divine judicio] arbori appensus est: scd 
et- cor (jus, (juoil mala cogilavcrat, sagittis infixnm est. 
Nam et Acbab et Dadan, nihiloiuiiius propter similem 
causam capitc plexus est. Ozius qnoquc leprosns fac- 
tus est; qui contra sacerdotes sacerdotium arrij)cre au- 
sus est. Saul [etiam snerifiearc pnesinnens, regal i dig- 
nitate] debonoratus est ; non expectans principem sacer- 
dotuiii Samuelem. 0]>ortet ergo et nos revercri ])Otiores. 

IV. Et (lignum est, non solum vocari [nos] Chris- 
tianos, scd etiam esse. Non enim diccre, sed esse 
fecit bcatum. Quidam autem Episeopum quidem 
vocant; et praetor ipsuin omnia facinnt. Talibus 
ergo etiam ipse [Cbristns] die it, qui et verus et primus 
est Episcopus et solus natura Poutifex : Quid me 
vocatis, Domine, Domine; et non facitis qu;e dico ? 
tales enim non bona; sciential, sed derisores et simu- 
latores milii esse videntur. 

V. Quoniam vero negotia finem habent, et adja- 
cet quidem vita ex observatione, mors vero ex inobe- 
dientia; et[necesse estut] unusquisque in locum, quern 
sibi de prredictis elegerit, in futuro esse praecipiatur : 
fugiamus itaque mortem, et eligamus vitam. Duos 
enim characteres dico in hominibus inveniri : unum 
quidem verum monetae signaculum, alium vero 
adulterinum. Pius enim homo et religiosus vera mo- 
neta est, quse a Deo form at a vel expressa est. Impius 
vero et irreligiosus falsa moneta est, noxia, adulters, 
prava; qua? non a Deo, sed a Diabolo facta est. 
[Haec autem asserens,] non duas naturas hominum esse 
dico : sed unum eundemque hominem ; qui aliquando 
quidem Dei, aliquando autem Diaboli efficitur. Si quis 
[igitur] pi us fuerit, homo Dei est : si quis vero impius 
extiterit, Diaboli est ; non ex natura, sed ex sua sententia 
fact us. Infideles enim imaginem habent Principis ne- 
quitiae: fideles autem formam habent auctoris omnium 



MIOIll IK. 

Tale autem non 
udeiirnemscrmo, 
.scd ad Drum ub- 
Hcondita seicn- 
tcm. 

IV. Dcccns i- 
gitur est, non so- 
lum vocari Cliris- 
tianos, scd ct es- 
se : (jucmadino- 
dum (jiiidam 10- 
piscopuiii(|uidcm 
vocant, sine ip- 
so autem omnia 
operantur. Talis 
autem non bona; 
conscience ini- 
hi esse videntur, 
propter non fir- 
miter secundum 
pneceptum eon- 
gregari. 

V. Quia igitur 
finem res habent, 
et proponuntur 
duo simul, mors 
et vita ; et unus- 
quisque in pro- 
prium locum itu- 
rus est. Quem- 
admodum enim 
sunt nuinismata 
duo, hoc quidem 
Dei, hoc autem 
mundi: etunum- 
quodque ipsorum 
proprium eharac- 
terem superposi- 
tum habet; infi- 
deles, mundi lm- 
jus, fideles au- 
tem, in chari- 
tate characterem 



(15 the epistle to the magnesians. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

yapaKTrjpa Qeov Uarpbg Sta 'lyjcrov Qeov Uarpbg, kui 'Irjaov Xptcrrov' 

Xptcrrov, ot' ov eav pr) avdatpercog ot' ov eav pr) avdatpercog 'excopev 

eyu>fiev to airodaveiv etg to ocutoO to virep aXrjdetag airodaveiv etg to 

Trddog, to trjv avrov ovk ecrrtv ev avrov Trddog, rb i^fjv avrov ovk ecrrtv 

r)p.iv. ev fjjjuv. 

f'. 'Eire) ovv ev roig -irpoye- <='- 'Eire) ovv ev ro?g Trpoyeypafx- 

ypappevotg rrpocrcoTTotg to ttolv TtArj- p-evotg -npocrcdiiotg to itav irKrjdog 

dog ede6pt]cra ev Trio-ret kou dyd- edccoprjcra, ev iriaret koli dyaTrrj, ixa- 

TTYjcra, 7rapatvcd ev opovotq Qeov patvco, ev bpovolq Qeov crTrovodcrare 

o-TTovBd^ere rcdvra 7rpdo~o~etv, ixpo- irdvra Txpdrretv, TrpoKadrjpevov tov 

Kadrjfxevov tov eirtcrKOTTOv eig to- eiuGKOTrov eig totxov Qeov, kou tlov 

txov Qeov, kou tcoi' 7rpecrf3vrepcov TxpecrfSvrepcov eig totxov crvvedptov 

els totxov crvveoptov rtov aTxocrro- rtov aTxocrroKcov, kou tcoi/ dtaKovtov, 

Acov, kou rcov otaKovcov, t&v epo) T &v epo) yXvKvrdrcov, txctx tcr rev pe- 

yKvKvrdrcov, tt ctxio revpevcov dtaKo- vcov StaKovtav 'Irjaov Xptcrrov' og 

vt'av'Irjcrov Xptcrrov, og rxpb aicovcov ^ a i£ V0£ -napa t<3 Uarp) yewrj- 

7TapdUaTp)riv,KaievTe\ete(pdvt]. 6e )^ * v x ^ oq Qeb^^ovo^ev^q vlh' 

Udvreg ovv oporjdetav Qeov Aa/3oV- Ka ) fa\ avvreXeia ruv aluvav o av- 

reg, [evrpcTxecrBe dKArjXotg,] Ka) ro<; $ lct/UL ever t?<t 7^ 0curi\e'ia<; airov 

p.r)de)g Kara crapKcc /3Ae?reTco tov {, k g ar(ll T e\og, <pr]at AavttjX 6 tt P o- 

TxArjcrtov, dAA' ev 'Irjcrov Xptcrrcp ^ Tm . Udvreg ovv ev o^xovola dWrj- 

dAA^Aouf [otaTxavrbg] ayaTxdre. \ ov ^ dyarxr/crcopev Ka) prjde)g Kara 

Mrjdev ecrrco ev vp.lv, o Svvrjaerat a dpKa fiKeTxerco tov TxXrjcriov, dAA' 

vp.dg peptcrat, dAA' evcodrjre tQ> y Xpt<rr£> 'Irjaov. Mrjdev goto) ev 

eTT/o-KOTrco [kou to7$ 7t poKadtj fii- { JfJ ^ Vf $ BwYjaerou vfxdg pLeptcrar 

vots, eig tvttov kou d/Scr^i/ a<p- fax* evcddrjTe tco e7n<TK07rcp, viroraa- 

uapo~tag.j crofjLevoi tw 0e<S $1' avrov ev Xptcrrco. 

Z'. "Slcntep ovv 6 Kvptos dvev Z'. "Slcnxep ovv 6 Kvptos avev 

tov Uarpog ovoev eTroirjaev, [yjvoifxe- tov LTaTjOOS" ovoev irotei' Ov Svva/j.ui 

vog lov, ovre ot' eavrov, ovre $ta 'yap, (prjoi, ttolclv cnr' e/mavrov ovdev' 

tcov a7rocrToAcoi/,] ovTcof p.r)oe vp.eig ovto) Ka) vfieig dvev tov e-ntaKoirov, 

OLVev TOV eTTlCTKOTTOV, KOU TC0l> TTpeO~- p.Y)Oe TTpeO-fivTepOS, /JLtJ^e SlCtKOVOS, 

fivrepov, prjoev [rrpdacrere' firj- ^l Xa'iKog- /irjde rt <patvea-6(x) vfxiv 

oe Tretpd(Tr)Tc] evAoyov ti (patve- evAoyov, rrapa ryv eKeivov ^va/jLrjV rb 

crdou [jdtq vjj.7v'~\ dAA' em to avro ^p toiovtov rrapavo/jiov na\ Qeov e%- 

fxta Tipocrev)(r), pta derjatg, eig vovg, dpov. Havre*; eni to avrb ev rrj Trpoa- 
pia ehTrig, ev dydTrrj, ev rrj X a P§ e v XV "V a o-vvepx^crde- pia der)o~tg 

rrj dfidtptp. Etg ecrrtv 'lYjcrovg Xpt- e<sro> koivi], eig vovg, p.ia ekitig, ev 

arbg,ovd.p.etvovovdevea-Ttv. Udvreg dydTrrj, ev iriaret rrj d/ico/xtp, rrj eU 

ovv oyg etg vabv o~vvrpeye Te Qeov, Xptcrrov 'lrjcrovv, ov dpetvov ovoev 

cog ctt) ev Svcriacrrrjptov, cog ctti eva cart. Udvreg cog cTg, etg tov vaov 

'Iyjq-ovv Xptcrrov, [rov dcj) cvog Ha- Qeov crui/TjOe^ere, cos ctti ev Svata- 

rpbg TrpoehOovra, Ka) etg eva ovra crrrjpiov, en) eva 'lycrovv Xptcrrov, 

Ka) ytoprjcravTa.] rov cipxtcpeit tot- a^e.vvijrov Qeov. 



•Ill Is K riSTIJ*. To T1JK M A WNKSI A NS. 



(i(l 



l,()N(iI'.l(. 

Dei Ptitrii, et Christi Jrsu filii «jun. 
Propter quod si 11011 clegerimus 
pro vcrilatc rnori in passionc ip- 
sins ; vita ejus non est in nobis. 

VI. Et quoniam in pnescriptis 
personismultitudinemfvcNiri] con- 
templates sum, in fide et dilcc- 
tione: moneo ut unaninics in 
Deo omnia fncere i'estinetis; ns- 
sidente Episcopo in loco Dei, et 
Prosbyteris in loco consistorii 
Apostolonnn, et Diaconis dulcis- 
simis mihi, (juibus creditum est 
ministerium Christi Jesu ; qui 
auto secula g'enilus est a Patre, Deus 
Vorbuin, unigenitus Filius : ct in con- 
sunnnatione seculonun ipse perma- 

•ui.ii.4i. net. Regni cnini ejus non crit (inis ; 
' inquit Daniel propfteta. Omnes in 
concordia invicem riiligamus: et 
secundum carnem nemo eonside- 
ret proximum suum, scd secun- 
dum Christum Jesum. Nihil sit 
in vobis, quod vos possit sepa- 
rare : sed adunamini Episcopo ; 
subjeeti per ipsum Deo in Christo. 

VII. Sicuti ergo Dominus sine 
Joh. v.30. Patre nihil facit: non enim possum, 

inquit, a me ipso facere quicquam : 
sic etiam et vos sine Episcopo ; 
sive Presbyter, sive Diaconus, sive 
Laicus. Non [ergo] aliquid rationa- 
bile vobis videatur extra ipsius 
sententiam : tale etenim iniquum est, 
et Deo inimicum. Omnes in idipsum 
ad orationem simul convenite. Una 
deprecatio sit communis, unus 
animus, una spes, dilectio imma- 
culata, in fide Christi Jesu ; qua 
nihil [aliud] melius est. Omnes 
adunati ad templum Dei concur- 
rite, sicut ad unura altare ; sicut 
ad u mini Jesum Christum, Ponti- 
ficcm ingeniti Dei Patris. 



Minim. 11. 
Dei Patris per Jesum Christum ; 
per (piem nisi volnntarie hubrn- 
mus niori in ipsius passioneni, 
vivere ipsius non est in nobis. 

VI. Qui* igitur in pnrseriptis 
personis omneni multitudincm 
S|)eculatns sun; in fide et dilec- 
tione, nionco, in concordia Dei 
studete omnia operari; pnesi- 
dente Episcopo in loco Dei, et 
Prcsbyteris in loco consessionis 
Apostolorum, et Diaconis mihi 
dulcissimis habentibus creditam 
ministrationem Jesu Christi ; qui 
ante secula npud Patrein erat, et 
in fine; ap])aruit. Omnes igitur 
eandem consuetudinem Dei acci- 
pientes, veneremur adinvicem ; 
et mil lus secundum carnem adspi- 
ciat proximum, sed in Jesu Chris- 
to adinvicem semper diligite. 
Nihil sit in vobis, quod possit vos 
partiri ; sed uniamini Episcopo 
et pracsidentibus, in typum et 
doctrinam inccrrnptionis. 

VII. Quemadmodum igitur Do- 
minus sine Patre nihil fecit, uni- 
tus existens, neque per seipsum 
neque per Apostolos ; sic neque 
vos sine Episcopo et Presbyteris 
aliquid operemini. Neque tente- 
tis rationabile aliquid apparere 
proprie vobis : sed in idipsum una 
oratio, una deprecatio, unus in- 
tellects, una spes, in charitate, 
in gaudio incoinquinato; quod est 
Christus Jesus, quo melius nihil 
est. Omnes ut in unum templum 
concurrite Dei, ut in unum altare; 
in unum Jesum Christum, ab 
uno Patre exeuntem, et in unum 
existentem et revertentem. 



()7 THE EPISTLE TO THE MAGNESIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

H '. Mrj TrAavacrde raig II '. M*) rrAavacrde ra?g erepoBo^iatg, fiyde 

erepoc^o^iaig, fj.r)Be pvOev- pvBoig evey^ere, kcu yeveaAo<yicus onrepavrois, koli 

pacriv [to?? 7iaAaio?g <W 'lotAu^rv^ms- Ta apxalajap^AOev, iiov 7 e- 

, » r * -\ , \ / vove Kaiva ra iravra. E/ yap ueypi vvv K<x- 

cpeAecriv overt v\ et yap we- \ / > r $> •• \ * ' *> 

r „ x , > TOt ^ojuoi/ louoatKoi> kcu irepiropy^v crapKos 

X pt wv Kara vojxov lov- ^^ ^pvotpeda rr)v X apiv elArjcpSvai. OI 

Baicrpbv gco^ei/, opoAoyod- y ^p B ei 6 T aroi -rrpocpfjrai Kara 'irjcrovv Xpi- 

p.ev x a P tv M elArjcpevat. 01 crrov e&crav. Aid rovro Ka) e§/co^6?;crai/, 

yap Beioraroi irpocpfjrai efj.itve6p.evoi dirb rfjg x a P tT0 $> e>l $ TO TrArjpo- 

Kara Xpicrrov 'irjaovv e&- (poprjdrjvat rovg d-neidovvrag, on eh Qeog 

crav. Aid rovro kou efoco- f x™ ° ™™ Kp " T y> ° favep^aag Javrbv 

Q , e \ ota Iricrov Xptcrrov rov viov avrov, og ecrriv 

yoricrav, euitveouevot vno > ~ w > < » >~~> > • *. 

^ , ' , N avrov Aoyog, ov prjroq, aAA ovcricodrjs' ov yap 

rrjg ^ap/TOf [avrov,] eig ro ^ Tl AaAias evapdpov ch^v W a, ah\' evepyeias 

irArjpocpop^drjvatrovgaTrei- Oe'tKTJs ovcria yevvrjryy bg iravra Karevapecr- 

dovvrag, on etg Qeog ecrriv rrjere ra> Ttepo\ravn avrov. 

6 cpavepcdciag eavrov d\a ©'• E ' °^ v 0l ev TraAatolg ypappacriv dva- 

'Irjvov Xptcrrov rod vlov o-r pacpevr eg, eigKatvorrjr a cAt: t^og rjAOov J k- 

j ~ r/ •> > « ,. / devouevoi Xpicrrov' a>? o Kt'ptos hic)acrK€i, Aevcov 

avrov, og ecrriv avrov Ao- j?** * »«■ *• > * * > *. v 

, 5 N hi €irt(Trev€T€ mco&ei, eiriarT eve are av epoi irepi 

yog atotog, ovk ano crtyrjg ^p e/ixov e/ce?ro? eypa-^re' kcu, 'Afipaap. o irartjp 

7rpoeA0(x)V, bg Kara iravra vjucov yj<yaA\iaiaro, tva UStj rrjv ypepav rtjv epriv, 

evrjpecrTrja-ev rep irepi^avri Ka } ^v.jcat e%<W -rrplv >yap 'Appaa/x eyco elpe 

avr ^ v tws' r)pe1g §vvrjcr6fj.eda t^fjerat X^P^ OLvrov; 

~, „, * c , . r, ov ko) ol TTpochfjrai ovreg ^ovAot,rco 7rvevu.an 

fc) . hi ovv oi ev 7raAaioig , » '\ v c ^ *, / ' , ', 

, , , Trpoecopcov avrov, Kai co? oioacrKaAov avep.e- 

irpayixacrtv avacrrpacpev- V0Vy ^ vpotreboKw w Kvptov Kai tru^pa, \£- 

reg, etg Kaivorr\ra eAirtcJog ry 0VT6 ^ Auto? rj^et, kol cruvei was. Mr) Ken 

r)Adov, fj.r]Kert craj3j3art- ovv crafifiarifapev 'Iov<$a'i'Kcos, ko.1 ap^laiq %ai- 

^ovreg, aAAd Kara Kvpia- povres. c O py] ep<ya£6pevos yap, prjJadieTw.^ 'Ev 

y rj. \ y.~. -i ■> t \ i&pcoTi <yap rov irpocrcoirov (rov chaw rov aprov 

Kr]v\Cc^Y)vQidvreg,\evri Kai , v ^^ » AU ." « - L 

t y. x c r, y , ^, crov, cpaeri ra Aoyia. AAA enacrros vpcov crappa- 

rj fay rjixcov averetAev §t ^^ ^ 6VfxaTlK ^ ^^ v fy ov xa ' Lp(i)V , oi 

avrov, Kai rov Bavarov av- o~a)/j.aros aveaei' %r)[uovp<yiav Qeov davpa^cov, ovk 

rov,ov nveg dpvovvrar [6Y ecoAa ecrdiuv, Kai ^Ampa -rnviov, Kai /jLeperpt]peva 

ou pvcsrrjpiov eAafiouev ro P"*%» v > ™} °PXV™ KaiK P 6roti vovv ovk % X ovcti 

, v ^ x yuipcov' Kai uera ro crappartcrai, eopraQerco 7ra? 

Tricrreveiv, Kai ota rovro 'i . , v \ ^ > , v 

r f c/ • m cpiAo^picrroq rr)v KVpiaKrjV, ry)v avacrracripov,ry)v 

viropevopev, iva evpedcopev pacriAicIa, rr)v virarcfv ivacrcZv rcZv fjpepZf r)v ire- 

ixadrjrai Itjctov Xpicrrov pipevcov 6 'Kpocprjrrjq eAeyev, Ei? ro reAo?, virep rt]<; 

rov povov SidaciKaAov r)- 6^16^' ev rj Ka) r) far) rjptov dvereiAe, Ka) rov 

pcov'] irug Yj'ixelg Bvvrjcrope- ^ v ^v ryeyove vikvj evXpicrrcf ovja reKia t? ? 

a y~ v > <■> ?■ aircoAe'ias apvovvrai, ol eyOpoi rov crcarvpoq, lov 

ua Cricrai ycopig avrov: ov <„>< C' «x>/ Ar , ^ « j. 

v / ^ ' x V ° " eo? V KoiAta, oi ra einyeia eppovovvreq oi <pi- 

KatonrpocprjTai paOrjratov- \>' ]0 - 0V0l Ka l ov (hiAGdcot, ^Spcpcocriv evcrefelas 

reg, tco irvevpart to? Bioacr- exovreq, r>)v c)e hvvapiv avrt]<; rjpvtjpevoi' ol xP L ~ 

KaAov avrbv -npocreSoKOW crrepiropoi^rov ASyovjtairrjXi-lovres, Ka\ ror 'hj- 

r \ n v « ^> 'i crow TTtoAovvres' ol nov r vvraiKcov (bOopeiq Kai rcov 

\Kai ota rovro ov oiKai(j)Q\ , , . x '. % '% * 

\ f y „ J aAAorpicov eTriOv/arjrai, ol X pt]/LiaroAaiAa7re^' tov 

avepevov, [irapiov rjyeipev ^Oeitjre eAeei Qeodjut rov Kvpiov yipcZv^crov 

avrovg ck vCKpcov.] Xpicrrov. 



TIIK KIM ST MS T<> Till-*. M \<! N KSI A NS. 



(J8 



Tiki I. I. 
or v. 17. 



MIOKTI.U. 

VIII. Non urn* tut ex tra- 
nsit opinionibus, ncuue 
fabulif vetcnl)uH, iiuitili- ri.m.i i. 
bus cxistentibus. Si cnim 
usque nunc secundum .Ju- 
duismum vivimus; eoiifi- 



i,ov(ji:i!. 
VI II. Nolitc crrurc in nlicnn gloria; 
uoque intendatis Ikbulia, ct grncnlogiis uitcr- 
niiiialis, ct .TiulaicU inllatioiiilms; Vrieni 
cnim hansicrunt ; el. cocc facta Mint omnia 
nova. Si mini nunc us<|iic secundum le- 
gem .Tudnicant ct cuvumcinionein earnis vi- 
vninus; nogamus nos gratiam acccpisse. 
Sancti onim Prophet* secundum .Icsuin 
Cliristuin vixcrunt ; ideoque et porsecu- 
tioncin passi sunt, iuspirati gratia ad ma- 
nircstationoin incrcdulis, qgia uuus est Propter hoc et pcrsccu- 
Dcus omnipotent, quinianifcstavitscipsuni tioncui passi sunt, inspi- 
per Jesum Christum Filiuin suuni,(pii est 
Verbuni ipsius, non prolativuni scilicet, sed 
substantial, non loeulio articulata; vocis, sed 
operatio Dcitatis ; substantia scilicet genita, 
in omnibus bene complacens substitutori 



toinur jiratiam non rccr- 
pisse. Divinissimi enim 
Prophet;c secundum Chri- 
stum .Jesuni vixcrunt. 



rati a gratia ipsius, nd 
certificari imj)ersuasos, 
(pioniam unus 'Dens est, 
c]iii manifestavit seipsum 
j>er Jcsum Christum fi- 



loh. v. 4(5. 
h. viii. oG, 



IX. Si ergo ex antiquis Scripturis eon- Hum ipsius; qui est ipsius 

Verbum acternum, non a 
silentio progrediens; cjni 
secundum omnia benepla- 
euit mittenti ipsum. 



ii.xxxv.-l 



The<=s. iii. 

10. 
p. iii. 19. 



ncrip. 
sal. vi.xi. 

Iiil. iii. 19 
Brini. iii. 
4, 5. 



versi ad vacuum spem venerunt, expec- 
tantes Christum : sicuti ipse Dominus docet, 
dicens : Si crcderctis Moysi, crcderetis utique 
et mihi; de me cnim ille scripsit. Nam ct 
Abraham, inquh, pater vestcr exultavit, ut 
videret diem meum ; et vidit, et gavisus est : 
Ante Abraliam cnim, [inquit,] ego sum : Quo- 
modo nos poterimus vivere sine ipso? 
cui et Propheta? servi fuerunt, spiritu pra?- 
videntes eum, et tanquam magistrum expec- 
tabant, et sperabant ut Dominum et Salva- 
torcm, dicentes; Ipse venict, et salvabit nos. 
Non ergo sabbatizemus Judaice, ut feriis 
gaudentes. Qui enim non operatur, [inquit,] non 
manducet. [Et iterum :] In sudore vultus tui 
manducabis panem tuum ; dicunt Eloquia. Sed 
unusquisque vestrum sabbatizet spiritualiter, 
meditationi Legis congaudens, non corporis 
dimissione, fabricationem Dei admirans, [velut 
Judaeus;] non omnia comedens, et tepidum 
bibens ; et mensurate ambulans, et saltationes 
atque plausum manuum nunc habeas. Sed 
pro sabbatizatione diem festum celebret 
omnis Christianas Dominican! resurrectio- 
ncm, regalem, eminentissimam omnium die- 
rum : de qua Propheta expectans dicebat ; 
In finem, pro octava 



IX. Si igritur in veteri- 
bus rebus conversati. in 
novitatem spei venerunt, 
non amplius sabbatizan- 
tes, sed secundum Domi- 
nicam viventes, in qua et 
vita nostra orta est per 
ipsum et mortem ipsius, 
quod quidam negant; per 
quod mysterium accepi- 
mus credere, et propter 
hoc sustinemus, ut inveni- 
amur disci puli JesuChris- 
ti, solius Doctoris nostri, 
quomodo nos poterimus 
vivere sine ipso ? eujus et 
Prophetae diseipuli exis- 
tentes, spiritu ipsum ut 
Doctoremexpectabant; et 
propter hoc quod juste ex- 
pectabant, preesens susci- 
in qua die, et vita tavit ipsos ex mortuis. 
nostra exorta est, et mortis in Christo facta victoria, quern filii perditionis 
. negant, inimici scilicet Salvatoris, quorum deus venter est ; qui terrena sa- 
piunt ; amatores voluptatum, et non Dei ; speciem quidem pietatis habentes, 
virtutem autem ejus ahnegantes ; Christum mereantes verbum, Dei in tabernis 
prnsdicantes, et [Dominum] Jesum [Christum] vendentes, mulierum corrup- 
tores, aliena concupiscentes, et pecuniarum amatores : a quibus eruamini, 
miserieordia Dei facieute, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. 



Matth. 
xxvii. 5i 



69 THE EPISTLE TO THE MAGNESIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

I'. Mr) ovv dvatardrjTtdfiev \\ M>) Zv dvaicrdrjrot Ufxev rfjg XP } 1' 
rrjs xprjcrroTrjTos avrov. ' Av err orrjrog avrov. 'Edv fxtfir]creTatr)fxo.c; kol- 
ydp r)fxdc fj.ifir]crerai Kadd dairpacTo-ofxev^ovKertecTfiev. 'Eavyap avo- 
ir pdacrcofiev, ovk en ecrficv. tf a * Traparrjpyo-Jis, Ktpie, Kvpie, rU vTroo-rfae- 
[biCLTovTO iiadtiTat avrbdyc- Ta£ ' FevuixeOa oZvutyi r^ eircovvpiag ^ elxj- 

/ 'a \ v (bauev. Oy yap av aAAa> ovouari KaXeirai 

vouevot, aaooiuev Kara Xpi- ^. r ^ , ' r « *, > r r „ _. „ 

v V" n d^ v »L TlAeiOV TOVTOV, oirog OVK €CTTt 70V WCOV' 

ariavicruov Lrjv.l Oc"yaoaA- > > w* v , / * -* ' 

; ^ / 0l ' 7 a /° oeoeKrai T^r irpocp^retav rt]V Xeyovtrav 

Ao> <5i/o/*<m KaAe<ra/ w^eoi/ ^ — „ ? g T| K^Vera* ov^an kcuvZ, % o 

tovtov, ovk ea-Ttv rod Qeov. Kl ', piog ^ofxatrei avrov, koi ecrrai Xaps e? 7 io*. 

'Y-nepdeade ovv rr)v kcikyjv &- "Oirep kcu ireirX^pcorai Trpurax; ev Zvpiq- ev 

firjv rrjv iraXatoideicrav kg:) 'Avrioxeta yap exprjpario-av ol fxad^rat Xpi- 

evoi-icracrav, kcci fierafidXecrde a-navo), Ilai'Aov kcu Ylerpov OepeXiovvrcov rr)v 

etc veav ^vfxrjv, o ecrriv 'Irjcrovs eKKXrjcriav. 'Yirepdecrde ovv rrjv kclkyjv £u- 

XpuTTog. 'AAta-drjre ev avrcp, M v > 7 V V TraXaiudeicrav, t>> (rea-rjirviav' kcu 

Yva fir) diacpdapy rig ev vfxiv, p-erafidWedde ek veav tyfirfv x <Wo S . 

[e-ne\ dirb rrjc opfirjg eXeyx^T AvX'urdtjre ev Xptartd, Yva fir) o aXXSrpioq 

crere.] "Atottov ecrriv Xpicrrbv V^ 1 ' Kvpievtrri. "Atottov kvriv 'Irjcrovv Xpt- 

'IrjO-ovv \a\e?v, Ka) 'lovda'i- °" T ° V ^a\e?v e^i 7 Xao-<rr)<;, Ka) rovTravtrdevra 

£eiv. c O ydp Xpt(TTtavicrfJLO$ 'iovda'icrfibv e-iiiZiavolaq e X €lv ' ov ydpXpi- 

ovk elg 'lovdaicr/jLov [eTriarew- crrtavLa-fios, ovk k'artv 'lovSaio-fiog- ws 7«i° 

crev,aX\alov8aicrfjLbseigXpt- k<TTlv oXpiarhs, eh ov irav eOvos -marevcrav, 

anavtcrpLovlusTrac-ayXucro-a «««™7^f e^oXo^crapevv, ek 

t ■> ~ \ t a \veov crvvhyur}' Kai ryevovacriv 01 XiOcodeis t>; 

TTia-Tevo-aaaeigQeovo-vvri-yOri. „ ,'* ~ ^ ~ ' /% , K « • 

//v Kapotq, reKva rov fc)eou, cpiAoi Appaa/x' Kai 

I A . lavra^ oe, ay airrjroi ^ v r ^ (XTrepjuari avrov ej'evXo'yrjdtjcrav iravreg 
iwv, ovk e-nei f eyvuv rivdg If / rerayfxevoi eig ^afjv atavtov ev Xpurru. 
vpLCdv ovrcog eyovrag, dW' o)f , ^ , » \ , 

HtKporepog vpLcov, 3eAa) upo- IA • T "^ T f ™> aya-nproi pov, ovk ev:e- 
<l>vAd(Tore<Tdai vpds, per) epLire- y i '°>v rivdg ef vficov ovrmg e^oi^Ta?, aAA' 
cretv ei£ rd ayKiarpa rfjg Ke- w? fxiKpoTepog vpicov, Be\co 7Tpo<pv\dao-e- 
vodoi-iag, aAAa 7re7r\r)po(poprj- crdai v/j.oig, firj e/jL7recrc7v eig rd dyKicrrpa 
crdat ev rfj yevvr/cret, Ka) rep rrjg Kevodol-ias, d\\d ■nKrjpo^opeio'dai ev 
7ra6ety Kai rrj avacrracrei rrj Xpio-rco, to) irpo iravruv pev alvvoov yevvr/- 
yevofxevri ev Kaipurrjg r)yep.o- Q^ VTl ^ apa to jj HarpS? ^evvcojuevco he vcrre- 
vtas Uovrtov UiXdroV [irpa- pov £ K Capias t?? irapdevov, X X a o/uiXiag av- 
XBevra aXrjd^ kcu Pefiaias ^. Ka i TroXtrevaapevco oviw, Ka\ iratrav 
vtto 'Ir/aod Xptcrrov] Tjy eXiri- v6(yov Ka] /iaAoK£ ' ai; Oepavevtravrt ev t<S Aa$, 
Joy rjlioiv, r)^ eKTpamjvoii fir]- Kai ^pela Kai repara iroirjaavrt, knz' evep^e- 
Scvi Vficov yevoiro. ^ avdp^cov K a\ to?? e&ne'iXamv eU xoAu- 

Oc'i'av rov eva Kai fxovov aXyOivov Qeov Kara<yyei\avri, rov eavrov irarepa' Kai ro 
Tzados vTrocrravri, Ka\ irpog rcov X picrroKr6v(ov 'lovdaicov cm Tiovriov WiKarov 
rfyefJLOVOS Kai 'llpeodov fiacriXcax;, koi crravpov vizopeix avri, kui wiroQavovrC Kai 
dvacrairi, koi aveXOovri elg rovg ovpavovq Trpo<; rov aTroareiXaxra, kui Kadea- 
Oevn ev he^iq. avrov, ku\ ep X operto err) crvvreXecq rcov aicovcov jmera ho^yjg iza- 
rptKtjs, Kpu'ai £a>vra<; kui I'CKpovs, koi cnrohovvai eKUcrrco Kara ra ep<ya avrm>. 
Tavra o <yi*ov$ ev 7rA)]po(popiq, Kai iriarevaas, fxaKupio<;' waircp i'vv Kai v/jrais 
(piXoOem kui cpi\6 X pi(rroi ecrre cr ir\i)po<popiq rife cAttiOoc; rjficov' r)<; CKrpaTTt]- 
vat fjLrjdev) vfitov yevrfrai. 



Till; KI'ISTLK, To TIN'. M A(!N K.SI \ M.S. 



70 



l.o.\ <; Kit. 

X. Non eiiim HcnliniiiN utilitutcm 
ejus, nisi nos teutuvrrit. Secundum uu 
tcin <|ii(ul njgtifius, jam noii erimu.s, [ni^i 
rVrxxv.i. ipse nos iniscratns lucril.) Si mini iniqui- 
tiitcs obsrrvuverit ; quis mmtimhit? Klli- 
ciainur (-Tgo digni cognonirnlo quod arre- 
I ) i 1 1 1 1 1 s . Qui enim alio nomine pnrtcr 
istud vocatur, liic noil est Dei. Nun 
mini susccpit proplietiam diccntum da no- 
bis : Quniiitiui vocabilur nomine novo, quo 
Doininus vornbit (Mini ; et wit populus 
sunctus. Quod ct conipletuni eft priino in 
Antioehia Syria* : nl>i adqiiisierunt disci- 
puli noincn Christiannin, IVtro ct Paulo 



«*i. Ixii. 



Act. xi. 'id 

1 Cor v.7 



SIIOII'I I H. 

X. Noii igitur non M-ntiu- 
urns briiignitntcm ipsiiiH. Si 
< * 1 1 i 1 1 1 nos porscquutur firrun- 
(Iiiiii <piod operant ur; noii 
ninplins siimus. Propkrr 
lioc, discipuli ejus rlleuti, (lis- 
cuintifl secundum Christia- 
nisiuuin vivore. Qui cuiin 
alio nomine vocatnr amplins 
ul) hoc, non est Dei. Dcpo- 
nitc imtur nialnni fermen- 
turn invctcratuin ct exacu- 
ens; ct transponite in no- 
vum fermentum, qui est Je- 
sus Christus. Salvificemini 
in ipso, ut non corrumpatur 
ali(juis in vobis, qui al> odore 
rcdargucmini. Inconvcni- 
ens cst.Tesum Christum per- 
fari, ct Judaizare. Christia- 
nismus cnim non in Judais- 
m u m crcdidit, scd Judais- 
mus in Christianismum : 



I Cur v 7. 



IMnl.il. 11 



Mat. iii. 0. 

Jar. ii. 23. 
icn.xxii.lS. 
Gal. iii. 10. 



fundantibus Kcrlesiam. Abjicitc ergo 
malum vctus fermentum, quod corrum- 
pit ct putrefacit ; ct percipite novum 
oratiic fermentum. Exultate in Cliristo; 
ut non alienus doniinetur vestri. Inep- 
tiim est [euiin] Jesum Christum lingua 
[tantuni] proferre; ct Judaismum in aninio 
habere. Non enim Christianitas in Ju- 
daismum [crcdidit; sed Jsdaismus in 
Christianitatem.] Omnesdenique gentiles 
aiqualiter credidcrunt, ct omuis lingua 
Christum confess*, ad Doniinnm collecta 
est : ct facti sunt lapidei corde filii amici 
Dei Abrahae ; ct in semine ejus bencdicti 
sunt omnes, qui in vitani seternam depu- 
tati sunt in Cliristo. 

XI. Haec autem, dilectissimi mihi, 
[talker scribens,] non agnovi aliquos ex 
vobis sic habere : sed sicut minimus 
vestrum, volo vos eonservatos esse, ut 
non incidatis in hamos inanis gloriae; 
sed ut ad plenum instrueti sitis in Cliris- 
to : qui ante secula genitus est a Patre, 
postea autem factus ex Maria virgine, sine 
collocutione viri j et inhabitans sancte [et 
sine querela,] omnem infirmitatem omnemque languorem curavit in populo, 
et signa atque prodigia pro beneficiis hominum fecit, et illis qui longe erant, 
et eis qui prope in multitudinem, unum et solum verum Deum Patrem 
suum annunciavit : et passionem pertulit, et ab interfectoribus suis Judaeis 
sub Pontio Pilato Praeside, et Herode Rege crucem sustinuit; et mortuns 
est, atque resurrexit ; et in ccelos ascendit ad ilium qui misit eum, et sedet 
ad dexteram ejus, venturusque est in consummatione seculi in gloria paterna 
judicare vivos et mortuos, et reddere unicuique secundum opera sua. Haec 
qui in pleno cognoverit et crediderit, beatus est : quomodo et vos amici Dei, 
et amatores Christi estis, in plenitudine spei nostrae ; a qua nulli vestrum 
averti continent 



ut omnis lingua credens in riiiiip.ii.il 
Deum congresaretur. 

XI. Haec autem, dilecti mei, 
non quia cognovi aliquos ex 
vobis sic habentes: sed, ut 
minor vobis, volo praeservari 
vos, ut non incidatis in ha- 
mos vanee gloriae : sed certi- 
fieemini in nativitate et pas- 
sione et resurrectione facta 
in tempore ducatus Pontii 
Pilati; quae facta sunt vere 
et firmiter a Jesu Cliristo 
spe nostra, a qua averti 
nulli vestrum fiat. 



71 THE EPISTLE TO THE MAGNESIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

IB'. 'Ovatfxrjv vjjlcov kol- IB'. 'Ovat^jv v/icov Kara ixdvra, edv nep 

rd irdvra, edvirep &£ios f ^ *. e > y ^ p Ka) §^e/x«/, irph £ e'va rG» 

eW rwy \e\vnivw vp.Z>v ^Kvnevuv v h tov ovk et^t. OJa ortov </>u- 

oi)/c e/ju/. Ol£a orf ou cpu- triovtrde' 'Irjaovv yap eyere ev eavrcug. Ka/ 

aiovvde- 'Irjtrovv ydp[Xpt- juaAAoi/ orav eTra/i/w vjua?, olda on evrpe- 

arox^ eyere ev eavrotQ. Ka) ^ c / ./ < 

~-vy pv> * » ~ c 7T€(Toe, cog yeypairrat' AtKatog eavrov /coc- 

fxaAAov or av eiraivto v- * " 

/xctf, oTda OTf evrpeirecrde' rrjyopog' Ka), Aeje cv ra? apaprias crov -rrpu- 

co<? yey paiTTai,OTt 6 oiKatog to?, a/a o'lKaiaiQrj? kol, v Orav 7rottjo~t)re iraira 

eaL»TOf KaTYjyopog. T ^ c^iarera^jmeva v/juv, Ae^ere, on dovAo't ecr/j.ev 

r _,/ „, ^ , y. ^ n avpetof ot* to ev avOpcoiroig v^lrriAov, BSeAvyua 

IF. 27rofoa4eTe ouv pe- A ' % ^ r « , 

fiaicodrjvai ev ro7g BoypLa- 7ra ' ^ 0e <?" ° 0e °? 7«i°> tf"F^, havdtjr'i pot. tw 

env ToD KfjO/'oL' /<ca* tcov apaprcoXco. Aia tovto oi pcyaAoi eKeivm Afipa- 

cckocttoAuv, \'va iravra ocra a/i kol 'Ia/cw/3, yyv Kat o-Trodoi/ e^-rrpotrdev rov 

Tro^TeKarevoBcodfjre aa P - Qeod < avTQ ^ ^ /xa( - 0J/ . Ka ; ^ Aa/% T ^ eifll 

ki Kai TTvcvuaTi, -/ricTTei , N , , „ w „ ,.,. , 

\ > r r- -v-c ^ v 670; evai/Ttov cof Ki'pte, ot£ eooraca? xxe ew? TOf- 

kcu aya-ny, [ev itip Kat ' r ' 

IlaTp/ /cca 61/ Ilve^uaT/, TOt ' 5 Kat Mwo-i/s, o Trapa Tra^Ta? avdpcoirovq irpqo- 

kv apY(l Kat ev reAe/,] Taroj, Ae^et ^09 0eov' 'Io~%v6cpQ)vos kol jSpahv- 

fiera rov a^tOTrpeTrecTTa- ^Awo-o-o? ', ^jpi^,; ^cnreivocppoveiTe ovv kol av- 

TOV eiTKTKOTtOV vucov, . Kat % <■/ t «^ v » n c , 

, v , ' ^ Toi, iva vyrcouriTe U rcnreivtov ryap eavrov, vwco- 

a^toTTAoKOv TTvevfiartKov , r % t „ x 

erreepdvov rod Trpeafivre- 6 V^rac y K at o mjrcov eavrov, ra-rrecv^e^erac. 

pt'ov v/JLcov, Kai rcdv Kara IT'. ^TrovBdcrare ovv fiefiaLtodfjvat ev ro7g 

Gebv boKovav. Altera- ^ y[JLa(Tl T0V Kvpi ' ov Ka ) T £> v aTrocrroAcov' 

yyire to) ei:i<JKoi:to Kat a A- f/ / f/ ~ 5, a , 

' '. 4 c Pr '- n v iva -navra, oaa Troteire, KarevoocoOtiatirat, 

ArjAots, (09 llrjcTovgj Xpt- f % / N , , 

(7to? t« naTjol [zcaTa (rajo- crapK^ re Kat nvev\xari y -ntaret Kat aya-ny, 

Ka, Kat 01 a7r6(rro\oi rep fiera rov d^toTrpe-neardrov e-nicTKOTrov vfxcov, 

Xptar&Kai ™ far pi Kat Ka) ^ 107T a6kov K al -nvevfiartKod arecbdvov 

ra) ILvevp.art,\ iva evcocrtg „ t „ N ^ , 

f [vapKtKq re Ka) irvev- T0V vpevfivrepiov vfxcov, kw tcoi/ /cara Qeov 

fiariKYj.~\ BtaKovcov. 'Yirordyrjre rep eTrttTKoircp, Ka) 

t w „ , aA\r]Aot£, cog 6 Xpiarog rco Uarpi, Yva evco- 

1A . Klococ on Qeov ye- ? ^ _ v , , -> 

yuere, tTvvrojxcoc: itapeKc- '' 

Aevaa Vfxdg. MvypLOveve- 1^'- E/^u)? ^S? ice-irAvjp^vovs ieavros a*/a- 

re p.ov ev raig rcpoa-ev^pug Oov, trvvropLcog irapeKaKecra vpLag ev a^a-Try 'Irj- 

up&v^ Yva Qeov^ eiurvyu, ff0 - Xpurro?'. Mvrjpiovevere fxov ev ra?s irpocr- 

ko.) rfjg ev liVpta eK/cAwcr/a?, c « f / ^ ^ - / \ ^^ o 

f/ , 7 \ ,/w r , « , ' - ei^va^ vmwi / , " y a 0eof emrvyco, Kat t^? 

odev ovk a^iog etpLt KaAei- a, > r ^ , „ , , 

cr6a/. 'ETrtdeofxai yap rfc ev Zvpt'q CKKArjcrias, rj<; ovk a^/o? ez/x/ /ca- 

rjvcofxevrjg vp.cov ev Qecp Aeicrdai e-n-iVKOTro?. 'E7r^eo/xa/ 70:^ t^j fjveo- 

TTpoaev X ?js Ka) aydir^, eh * v * hv QeCo ^ po(T€VX fj £ Ka ) dyd-ir^, 
ro at-ttodrjvat rrjv ev2uVptq 



e KK A W lav did r^ ckkAtj- efr ™ af/wfyww r^ e, ^^a e^cA^mj/, 
j/'a? L//XCOI/ Bpoaio-dfjvat. did rrjs clra£ia<; Vfxcov, -notpardijiat ev XptaroK 



( 
(Tt 



THK KI'LSTLE TO T 1 1 K. M AUNKSI A NS. 



72 



i.onokk. 
XII. Adquisivi vos in omnibus: si- 

tf 1 



(jlIKlCI 



Si mini vinctuM 

sum, sod nd solutioiKMii [« mini u in | ves- 

tilJfli nou sinn [vinetiis.] Scio [mini] (|iiia 

non iiillaniini : (juiii .Icsuiii bubctis in 

vobis. Kt niagis euin luuduvero vos, 

scio quia revcreinini : sicut scriptuni 

rrov.wiii. est, quoniam .Justus sui aivcui&tor [est 

in prinioidio scrmonis.] I'll, Die In, [in- 

k*ii. xliii. ( .\ quit,] primus peecata turn ut jnstilireris. Et, 

pfc.xvii. 10. Cum fecciitis, [inquil,] omnia qua* mandata 

sunt vobis, dicitr, Servi inutilcs sunius. 

gw.xvi.lf>. Quoniam iu homifiibus qui sc exallavcrit, 

deliuquit ante Deum. Dicit cnini Deus : 

flr.xviii.1.1. Propitius faetua sum pceeatori. pTopter 

Gen. xviii. quod nu"i»Tii illi, Abraham ct Job, terrfiai 

, , '"'•„ ot cinerciu senietipsos auto Dcuin noniiua- 

lob. xxx. 111. , ' 

1 Chm.xvii. vcrunt. ct David ; Quis sum ego, [ait,] eo- 
„ 10 *.. ., ram tc Domino? rNuin] ct Moyscs, supra 

Num. xii. .5. . L J . . 3 - ■ i 

oinncs liommcs mansuetissimus, dicit ad 

\xod. iv :r T)«*nm • Or i/dis voce, ct tardus lin«"»a sum 

;o. Hun ile* ergo e <>t. ct von \iipsi, ut 

i.\ir li c\ i!i« Qui enim sc humilia* jrit, ex- 

aitabilur; <t qui *t! exal'.ivcrit, liumilia- 

bitur. 

XIII. Studete itaque t*< ufirmari in 
dogmatibin mini et Apostolorum : 

ex omnibus quae facitis dirigamini 
i \ iani rectam, carne et spiritu, fide et 
dilectione; cum honore digno Episcopo 
vestro, et corona digno atque spirituali 
Stephano Presbytero vestro, et secun- 
dum Deum Diaconis. Subjecti estote 
Episcopo, et invicem, quomodo Jesus 
Patri : ut laus sit in vobis secundum 
Deum. 

XIV. Videns vos repletos omnibus bo- 
nis ; compendiose rogavi vos in dilec- 
tione Jesu Cbristi. Mementote mei in 
orationibus vestris, ut Deum merear 
adipisci ; et Ecclesiae quae est in Syria, 
cujus non sum dignus vocari Episcopus. 
Indigeo enim vestra ilia laudabili in 
Deo oratione et dilectione ; ut dignus 
sim illam, quae in Syria est, Ecclesiam 
per bonam opinationem vestram pascere 
in Cbristo. 



siinuTiii. 
XU. I'Yuur vobis secun- 
dum omnia; siquidom dig- 
nus sim. Ktsi enim ligatus 
sum ; ad unum solutorum dc 
vobis non sum. Novi quo- 
niam nou influmini: .lesuni 
c i ii m Christum habetis in 
vobismctipsis. Kt inagis 
(juando utiquo laudovos, no- 
vi quoniam vcrccundainini : 

sicut sci'iptuili est; quoniam ,,rov - xviii 

: . . 17. 

Justus sui ipsius accusator. 

XIII. Studctc igitur fir- 
mari in dogmatibus Domini 
ct Apostolorum, ut omnia 
qiuccunque facitis prospc- 
rcntur, carne ct spiritu, 
fide et clmritate, in Filio 
et Patre et Spiritu, in 
principio et in fine, cum 
digne decentissimo Episco- 
po vestro, et digne complexa 
spirituali corona Presby terii 
vestri, et eorum qui secun- 
dum Deum Diaconorum. 
Subjicimini Episcopo et ad- 
invicem, ut Jesus Christus 
Patri secundum carnem, et 
Apostoli Christo et Patri et 
Spiritui ; ut unio sit carna- 
lis et spiritualis. 

XIV. Sciens quoniam Deo 
pleni estis, compendiose de- 
precatus sum vos. Memen- 
tote mei in orationibus ves- 
tris, ut Deo fruar; et ejus 
quae in Syria Ecclesiae, unde 
non dignus sum vocari. Su- 
perindigeo enim unita ves- 
tra in Deo oratione et cha- 
ritate; in dignificari earn 
quae in Syria Ecclesiam per 
Ecclesiam vestram irrorari. 

L 



73 THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIAKS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

IE'. 'Aarrd&vTai vfidg 'E<pc(Ttoi IE'. 'A<nra£ovTai vfxdg 'Etpeo-tot 

oltto 2iJ.vpvris, odev koli ypa<fiu) vfiiv, drib ^fxvpvrjg, odev kou ypd<pco vfxiv, 

■napovres eh S6l[av Oeov, tcxnrep rrapovreg elg doi-av Oeov, uxnrep 

Ka) vfj.eig, di Kara rxdvra fie ave- Ka) vfxeig, 01 Kara rrdvra fie dve- 

rravcrav, dfxa TloAvKaprra) [errtaKo- Travaare, d\xa UoXvKdprro). Ka) 

7Tco 2juupva/wv.] Ka) al Aotrra) <$e at \otrra) <$e eKKArjcrtat ev Tifirj '!>;- 

€KK\r]criai ev rijir) 'Irjaov Xptcrov o~ov Xptarov acrna^ovrat vjxdg. 

do-nd^ovrat vp.dg. "Eppwcrfle ev "Eppocrde ev ofiovota, iivevfxa kgk- 

ofxovota Oeov, KeKrrjuevot BtccKpt- TY]p.evot doiaKptrov, ev Xpicn-o) 'Irj- 

tov TTvevfxa, o$ ecrrtv '[yjaovg Xpi- o~ov, hta OeXijfxarog Oeov. 

arbg. 

* 

THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS. 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

TPAAAIAN0I2. TOY AYTOY EIII2TOAH 

'lyvdrtog, 6 Ka) QeocpSpog, rjyarrrj- I1P02 TPAAAH2I0Y2. 

ixevri QeCo Uarp) 'Irjcrov Xpiarov 'lyv*™s, 6 k<x) Oeocjwpog, T j? rjya^ 

eKK.AY}Gta ayta, rr\ ovarj ev I paA- • r 

r '/% ,. / n ' % ~ v c~ov CKK?\).crta ayto.,T7] 
Aeatv [rrjg Acrtag,] eKAeKTrj Kat 

,,, ., , , v j lraW' crii't ckAckto Kat 

attodea), etprjvevovarj ev crap/a . 

v „' ~ , a > T - v $toVeo\ ( ipr l vcvov<j i ct cap*/ 

Kar aiuart, tco 7rat7e* l^crou Xp*- „ 

' ' kcu mei/ian ±r)o~ou Xptarov, rrjg 

G-Tod,TfceA7T!$osr /f iZv f evjv[ek > w ^ ^ |v ^^ ^ ^ 

ayrov] ai/a(rra<re^ ^ kcu aWa- ^ra^ou K a2 fleaarov, jcai (Ji/aora- 

Co/^af ev tw rrArjp^art, ev oltto- aer fy Ka ) do-rrd^ofxat Ivtcq ttAt;- 

(TToAtKtl) x a P aKT ^lP L > KCtt e^X°A ta/ pcdfiaTi, ev olttoo-toXikco xapaKTrj- 

7rAe?(TTa yatpetv. pi, Kat evyojiat nXelara ya'tpetv. 

A'. "AfJLWfjLov Siavotav, Ka) ctota- A'. 'A/xcofiov Stdvotav, Ka) avvTro- 

Kptrov ev vTrofjiovrj, eyvwv vfjidg e- K P LT0V ' ev vnopovfj, eyvwv vpas exov- 

Xovrag, ov Kara, xptjrtv, aMa. Ka- Ta $> ™ Ka ™ XPW IV > «^« *« T « 

rd <f>vo-iV Kadug ktf\<*riv [not] TLo- K ^™' ^ «^e^Acocre Uo\v/3tog 6 

. , n t ■> / c ~ a e7rto~K07ros vutov, be jrapeyevero Be- 

AvfStOS O CTTlCTKOTrOS VfJLCdV, Of TTapC- / ^ \. y 

/ n > ' ^ « n >r ~ Krifxari Qeov Uarpos Kat Kvpiov 'Im- 

yei/ero ^eAr)p.ari Oeov Kat lrjaov n „ „ , ^ , ^ 

^ , , v c/ (r0L ' Xp/crroL', Tof vtov avrov, (rvvep- 

Xpiarov ev 'Zuvpvri, Kat ovrcxig uot , , , , v r/ 

1 / , 7 ei ? Il^ei'yuaTo?, ev 2jfj.vpvr}, Kat ov- 

avve X aprj Sete/ievc*) ev Lycroi/ Xp/- Tuy ^ aw ^ J e ^^ w ev Xpr- 

(7T§, tare fie rb irav irArjOog v^v ^ ^^^ ^ T£ ^ rh ^ ^^^ 

ev avT« Secope?o-(9a/. 'A7ro^e^a>evo? ^^ ^ ai ) T ^ Seupfja-at. 'ATroBe^d- 

ovv rr)v Kara Oeov evvotav St' ait- fjLevogovvrrjv KaraOebv v^v evvotav 

tov, cBo^a cvpwv vp.ds, [co? kyvav,] St* avrov, eoo^a cvpuv vf.id$ p.tj^r]- 

fjLijJLrjTag ovras Oeov. rag ovrag 'I»;o-o? Xptarov rod croir?]po<s. 



'1*11 k ei'istee to Till-; ti'u.uans. 



7i 



i.ovor.u. 
XV. Salutant vos Kphesii de 
Smyrna, undo scribo vobis, pne- 
scntcs in gloria Dei ; quumotlo in 
omnibus refeeistis me, simul cum 
Polycarpo. Et ototcra-* Keelesia' in 
honorc Jesu Christi Salutant vos. 
Incolumcs rstotc in uimnimitate, 
possidentes inseparabilem spiri- 
tiiin, in Christo Jesu ; per vohmlu- 
tem Doi. 



SIIOK'I i a. 

XV. Salutant vos Kplirsii a 
Smyrna, undo et scribo vobis, 
presentes in gloriftm Dei, quem- 
adiuoduni et vos: qui secundum 
omnia mo quiescore feeerunt, si- 
mul cum Polycarpo Kpiscopo 
Smyrmroruin. Scd et rHiqiiff, 
Ecclcsia' in Iiouorc .lesu Christi 
salutant vos. Valctc in concordia 
Dei ; possidentes inseparabilem 
Spiritual, fjui est Jesus Cliristus. 



THE EPISTLE TO THE TIIALIJANS. 



LONGER. 

EJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD 
TRALLIANOS. 

Sci'ipta ex Smyrna. 

Ignatius, qui ct Thcophorus, di- 

Icctae a Deo Patre et [Domino] 

Jesu Cliristo Ecelesiae sanctae, 

quae est in Trallis, electa) et Deo 

dignac, pacilicatac in earne et 

Spiritu JesuChristi,spei nostra?, 

in passione per crucein et mortem 

atque resurreetionem : quam et 

saluto in plenitudine Aposto- 

licac forma?, et opto plurimum 

[in Deo] gaudere. 

I. Immaculatum animum et sine 

dolo in perse reran tia, cognovi vos 

habere, non in usitationem, sed in 

possessionem : secundum quod sig- 

nificavit [mihi] Polybius Episco- 

pus vester, qui pervenit, voluntate 

Dei Patris et JesuChristi Filii ejus, 

cooperatione Spiritus, ad Smyrnam ; 

et sic mihi coiigratulatus est vine- 

to in Christo Jesu, ita ut omnem 

plenitudinem vestram in ipso con- 

spieerem. Suseipiens ergo [eum] 

secundum Deum, vestram benevo- 

lentiam per ipsum agnovi : inve- 

niens vos imitatores esse Jesu 

Christi SaLvatoris [nostri.] 



SHOHTKR. 

AD TRALLESIOS. 

Ignatius, qui et Thcophorus, di- 
lectac Deo Patri Jesu Christi 
Eeclesffb sanctae, cxistenti in 
Trallesiis Asiae, electa? et Deo 
dignaj, pacem liabenti in carnc 
et sanguine [et] passione Jesu 
Christi, spei nostrae, in ea quae 
in ipsum resurrectione : quam 
et saluto in plenitudine, in Apo- 
stolico charactere, et oro pluri- 
mum gaudere. 

I. Incoinquinatam mentem et 
inseparabilem in sustinentia, cog- 
novi vos habentes, non secundum 
usum, sed secundum naturam : 
quemadmodum ostendit mihi Po- 
lybius Episcopus vester, qui adve- 
nit, voluntate Dei et Jesu Christi, 
in Smyrna ; et sic mihi congavi- 
sus est vincto in Christo Jesu, ut 
ego omnem multitudinem ves- 
tram in ipso speeularer. Reei- 
piens igitur earn quae secundum 
Deum asquanimitatem per ipsum, 
ffloriatus sum inveniens vos, ut 
eosmovi, imitatores Dei. 

CD 



75 THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

B'. ["Or dv yap] tw ei:i- B'. Tto enter koizco vitordcrcrecrde tbc 

(JKOTtld viroracrcrecrde toe Irjcrov rco Kvpiu>' aiVo? >yap aypvTTve? virep tcov 

XjO/CTtO, (pGUVecrdc /J.OI OV Ka- -^rV^V V/UL(OV, a>? Xo^OV aiVO^ixXTOiV @eo>. 

tcl dvOpccmov fcWec, d\\a Ato kcu cpatvecrde p.01 ov Kara avdpai- 

Kard 'Irjcrovv Xptcrrov, rbv oY -nov faWec, d\\d Kara 'Irjcrovv Xpi- 

Yjfxdg dirodavovra, Yva iricrrev- <JT0Vy T0V $,' ^ a? dirodavovra, Yva 

cravreg e/e rov Bdvarov avrov, Tncrrevovreg et$ rbv Bdvarov avrov, 

[to d-nodaveiv eKcpvytjre.] 'Ava- $ ia rod fiairrio-fjiaros koivuvoi rij? ava- 

yKaiov ovv ecrrtv, co(T7Tep irotetre, o-rao-ea)? avrov */evt](r6e. 'AvayKoiov ovv 

avev rod emcrKOTrov pr]Bev rrpdcr- ecrrtv, ocrairep irotelre, avev rov emcrKo- 

cretv vpdg' d\K virordcrcrecrdai TO „ ^^ ^porne™ vpdq. 'AKK'wro- 

kcc) tw irpecrfivreptcp, <bc Tofc facade Ka) tu tt peer far eptu, tbc 

dirocrroAots 'lycrov Xpicrrod, rfc faoarohois 'h]crov Xptcrrov, rfjg eArrt- 

etwfios ww> ev § Sidyovres ^ ^v, kv <S hdyovreg, ev avrQ ev- 

evpe6rjcr6pe6a. Ae? Se K a) rovg ^e^eda. ' Ae? Be Ka) robs ha K 6- 

BtaKovovc, ovrag ixvcrrrjptov Iw- v / , r ~ , T 

„ r n \ , , vovg ovrag fxvcrrrjpitov Xptcrrov irjcrov, 

crov Xptcrrov, Kara rravra too- \ / , , / , n 

'„ , , y \ Kara rzuvra rpoirov apecrKetV ov yap 

rrov \7racrtv\ apecrKeiv' ov yap _ ^ .^ ^ „ , 

n , J v , J , ppwroiv Kai 7roTCjv • /n-< o/aKoi'o/, a 

Bpcduarcdv Kai ttotcov eicriv oia- , . / _ - t ^, 

,.., , . , _. r, t eKKAricriag Wcc imnpeTat' oco\ ovv 
kovoi, aAA. eKKArjcrias fc)eou f7r^- , „ 

, ^/ -? , v . ^ / ftUTWP' Ta (.yKAyiuara (hvAarreddau 

perai' oeov ovv avrov$ <pv.\ao~- t 

a \ •> ^ / e - COC 7TU.0 d>\c^/OV. A i lY O".a>ou- 

ceaoai ra eyKAYjfiaTa coj . . « 



rotovrot. 



/ n \ r> / c 3 , 1 . iiuet< o f (Jt7c avrovc toe 

7re<TC7a)0"o:v touc o/a/covous", co? i x . v 

^r \ e \ \ 5 '/ ^fjicrov hiao. v. ox dnAuReq etat rov 

crow Xptcrrov, to? Kai rov em- \ t % 

rv t \ -i -> tt \ . roiTov toe /ca< c Ti<jKoi:oQ rov UarooQ 

ctkottov, I ovra vtovj rov Ilarpog' t \ 

rovg ^e * peer fare povg tbc crvvk- ™ v ° X(JiV ^'^ ™PX"' ol ^ rrpecrfa- 

Spiov Qeov, K a) toe crvvSecrfiov re P 0l > "f crvveSptov Qeov, Ka) crvv- 

dirocrroAtov. Xtoo'/c to£tcoi/ gk- ^eo"^oc ottoo-toAcov X^kttoC. Xuply 

KAYjcria ov KaKeirar [irep) Si/] fouruv eKKAY]cria eKAeKrt) ovk earev, 

ne-neicrixai Vfids outcoc e^Gfi/. °^ (rvvudpoio~fia ayicov, ov arvva^o)^ oatcov' 

To Yap e^epLTiXdpiov rfjg dyd- iteiieicrpai $e kol vp.dg ovrco $iaKe?(rdai. 

7rr}s [ypLidv] eAafiov, Ka) e^co To yap e^eprnXapiov rrj$ dyd-nys e\a- 

fj.ed' eavrov ev tw eiricrKo-nip fiov, Kai e%co fxer ep.avrov, ev tw eizi- 

v/jLcov, ov avro ro Kardcrnqp-a crKonnd vp.cov' ov avrb rb Kardcrrrjpa 

fieydAY] padtjreia, yj Be 7rpaort]£ peyd\t] iJLaOrjreia, >; Be -npa6rr]£ av- 

avrov Bvvapi£' ovAoyi&paiKa) TO v Bvvapig' ov Xoyt^opat Ka) rovg 

touc ddcovg evrpeiiecrdai, dya- d8eovs evrpeireaBat. 'Ayaiztov vp:^, 

TTtoi/Tac, [tbc ov] cpefiofxai [eav- ( p e lBop.ai awrovurepov e^icrreTXai, 7va 

rov irorepov, Bvvdfxevog^ ypdcpeiv ^ ^ a TLG > LV e ? vai vpoa a VT ^ it f } fa t i e fc m 

U7TcprovTOV,ck rovroa»jdr]v,Yva Ae^e/uat ph* ha Xptarov, aAA' ovoe™ 

cov KaraKptrog] tbc dTroVToAoc Xptcrrov a%6<; elfif eav 5e re\eicoBa) f rax a 

vfjuv Biardcrcropai. ^t-vtja-ofjtai. 



T1IK KIMS'I'IJ', TO THK THAUJANS. 7t> 

I.ONCKK. AlfrOOTtK. 

II. Epticopo subjccti ostote, si- II. C jiiimi cuiin Epioeopo 
i'i». xiii. 17. cut Domino. Ipse mini vigilaf, pro subjccti cstis ut Jesu Cliristo, 

aiiimabiH vcstris; lanqiium rationcm vidcin i ni mihi non secundum 

ivddilimis Deo. Proplor quod vi- homines viventrs, sed secun- 

ilcMiiini in. In no.i sccunduin lionti- dufii Jesum Christum, propter 

ncin vivcrc, sod secundum Chris- vos mortuum ; ut ercdentcs in 

turn Jesum, qui pro nobis mortuus mortoin ipriui, mori elliigiutis. 

est; ut eredentes in morte ejus, N cc( . SSl . u . illm i„jtur est, que.n- 

p,r hapt.smmu coimnunicantcs reeup- mIm()( | llm f;lcitiS) sim . K is _ 

rectioins (Miis dlieiannir. iNeeessa- -i *i • i 

•' . .... copo nihil oporari vos : sed 

rium est ennn, vos nihil pneter !••*■*« \ • . a 

,, . r i- . i suniici et rrcsbyterio ut Apos- 

hpiscopum taeerc, neque aliqind .. r ™. . ■ 

1 n o i u i / i i-x- tons .lesu Christi, spei nostne ; 

a^ore. bed et rrcsbyteris subditi . ' . . 

, . , A . ». T * nx . 4 - in quo eonvcrsantes invema- 

estote, ut Apostohs .lesu Christi, spei ! ~ ... 

nostne; in cp,o perseverantcs, in ip- muf ' r Oportet RUtem et Diaco- 

so inveniamur. Oportet ergo et »os,[iiiinistros]cxistcntes mys- 

Diaeonis, qui sunt in ininistcrium Jesu t™ ™ 111 Jcsl1 Christi, secun- 

Christi,in omni modo plaeere. Non dum ^nm^m modum omnibus 

enim in eibo ct potu sunt ministri, placere. Non emm eiborum 

sed ministri Ecelesire Dei. Opor- et potuum sunt ministri; sed 

tet ergo prnecepta eorum obs rvare, Ecclesiac Dei ministri. Op- 

sicut ignem ardentem. ro portunum igitur vos obser- 

siut taip-s. vare accusationcs, ut ignem. 

III. Vos «.,tem reveremini HI. Similiter [et] omnes re- 
tanqnam [Doramum] Jesum ChtM vireantur Diacon0 s, [ut man- 

turn ■ q^oniam custodes sunt loci ejus ; T g^, . .. -, ,™ . 

. t» • datum Jesu Christi; etbpisco- 

f.pi» opus forma est Patris om- ut Jesum Chpiatunif exis . 

nium: Presbyten vero sieut con- tente m filium Patris; Presby- 

sessus Dei, et conjunctio Apostolo- terQS autem> ut concilium De i 

rum Christi. Sine ipsis [enim] eccle- et CO njunctionem Apostolorum. 

sia electa non est, neque collectio sane- Sine his Ecelesia non vocatur : 

torum, neque congregatio sancta. Con- d e quibus suadeo vos sic ha- 

fido enim et vos sic consistere. Ex- bere. Exemplarium enim cha- 

empla autem cliaritatis [vestree] ac- ritatis vestrae accepi, et habeo 

cepi, et habeo penes meipsum in cum meipso in Episcopo ves- 

Episcopo vestro: quoniam ipsius in- tro; cujusipsacompositiomag- 

stitutio magna doctrina est. Nam na est disciplinatio, mansue- 

et mansuetudo ejus virtus est, quam tudo autem ipsius potentia : 

arbitror etiam illos, qui sine Deo quem existimo et impios reve- 

sunt, revereri. Quia autem diligo reri. Diligentes quod non 

vos, parco frequentius vobis scriberej parco ipsum aliqualem, potens 

nevidearaliqmbuscontrariusauttaedio- scribere pro illo ; in hoc ex- 

snsesse. Vinctus sum enim pro Cliristo : istimet, ut existens condem- 

sed nondum Cliristo dignus sum. Si natus, velut Apostolus vobis 

autem consummavero \ forsitan ero. praccipiam. 



77 THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS. 

SRORTER. LONGER. 

A'. [iIoAAa <ppovu) ev A'. Ov^ &>S olitogtoKos <$i<xtci.<t<7ojiou' 

Geo)'] aAA' ejiavrov fxerpcd/iva aAA' e^iavrov fxerpQ), t'va firj ev Kav- 

jjly} ev Kav^rjcrei ccnokoiLLai' X 7 ! ' 61 onroK(j>fj.at. KaXbv tie to ev Kv- 

[vvv yap\ jue Be? TtXeov cpo- pioo KavxacrOai. Kctv eppcafxevog cl ra Kara 

/Be?crdai,Ka) fxr}TTpo(TexetvTo?g ®ebv y -nKelov ^fxe Be? (po/3e?(rdai, kcu fir) 

(jyv(Tiov(Ttv[ie' olyapXeyovTcs ^poo-e^ei v to?s eiKtj tpvcrtov(Jt p.e' ol yap 

fjLOt fia<JTiyov(Jiv tie. ['Aya- P-£ eiratvovvTeg jxacrTiyovdiv' 'AAA' ovk 

7tco fJLev yap to iradeiv,] aAA' olda e£ agios eifxr 6 yap £rjhos tov e x 6pov 

ovk olda el agios eifxr to yap 7roA\o?s /jev ov (patveTai, kfxe Se iroKefxe?. 

tjjKos tto\Ao?s fiev ov (paive- X/o^fo) ovv irpaoTYjTos, ev rj KaTaKveTai 

rat, eixe §e [vrAeov] -noXetie?. o ao%wv tov aiuvos rovrov 6 dtdfioAog. 

Xprjfa ovv TrpqoTrjTOS, ev rj E'. Mr) ^dp ovk efiovA6fXY]vvn?v /xvcttikco- 

KaraKveTai 6 apx^v tov aiti- repa yp^ai ^ aAAa cpofiovLiat, p.r) vrj- 

vos tovtov. 7riots ovo~iv vjjLiv fiXafirjv 7rapadcdfxar Ka) 

E'. Mrj ov Uvafiai to. e- ^77^^ f">t, fxr) ov Bvvr)6evT£s X^PW ai 

Trovpdviaypayjsat; aAAa (po- Tyvjvepyeiav, <jTpayya\udfJTe. ^ Ka) yap 

fBodp.ai jxr] vrjiriotg ovviv vp.?v eyco, ov Kaff oji Sedepat, Ka) Bvvaixat 

/3Aa/V irapadco' Ka) avy- vo f lv T « eirovpavta^ Ka) -ra? ayye\tKos 

yvo)Liove?Te fioil Lirj-noTe ov ™& l s> *«< T «? ™ v a 77 £w m) (rrpareiav 

hjvrjdevres ywprjirat arpay- e£aAAa 7 aj, hwd^vje m) KvptoTrjTcov 3ia- 

yaAov drj re . Ka) yap eyw, ov *,°? a? ' 6povcov re , Kai e ^° v(T ^ v ™£«** a 7«* 

a / rs/rN ' \ ^ r aicovcov re ue<yaAoTr]Tag. tcov tg Xepovpeiu 

KaooTi oeoeuai, Kai ovvaue- ^^ : , . C v . ' v ^ n ' 

v , , v v ' K.cu 2-ejoamem to? virepoyas, tov tc LivevuciTcs 

vosraeirovpavia, K at rag to- t ^ v ^St^^k^tov Kvp'tovrfrfiaatKeiav, 

Tzodecrias Ta £ ayyekiKas, Kat KaX M ^foi to tov vuvroKpaTopos QeoZ 

Tas crvo-Tao-ets rag ap X ovTt- ^ ap ^eTov. Tavra vvwkuv e 7 ^, ov V ai- 

Kas,J6pa.Ta re K at aopara,J TW? ^ rereXeitofMai, r) fxadrjTrjs ei> oTc? 

irapa tovto^ rjdr} KatjiaQ^s Uad\o? kcu UeTpog- TroAAa yap fxoi Xefaei, 

elfxr TroAAa yap rjpTiv Kelirei, y va eo Q ^ faoXetfdZ. 

tva Qeov p.rj Kenwsiieda.^ ^ s \ UapaKaXcd ovv fyiay, ovk eyw, aAA' 

s . napa/<aAc*) ovv ^H-Q-S^ f) ayaTrrj 'Irjcrov Xo/cttoG, tva to uvto Ae 7 ^- 

ovk eya), aAA' r) aya-nr) 'irjaod Te nav**?, kol /arj | ev v/juv arx^ara- \itc 

XpiCTTOV, \_fJ.ovrj Tfl H.ptCTTtavrj fa KaTtjpTiajua'ot Trj avTrj <yvu>fjir], /cat tco av- 

Tpotpfl XP^I a '^ ai f aWoTpias oe tco vol. Eiirt fyap Tire? /maTaioXoyoi kol (ppe- 




KttT <x£iav Trto-Tevofievof] anr- K(tL T0 / L0V npoarirXeKovres r>; ? nrXavrjs t V 
irep Bavao-iiJLov Qappaicov 5i- 7*™"* ^po(rrj 7 opioc, wnrep otvopeKm ku>- 

ZovTes ueTOL otvoue'AiTOs, oirep veiov ™P"™™*> »'« ° ™»"> ^ ^vK^art, 

c 3 « <^,/ \ n f ' /cAa7ret? itoloty)ti ti]v r yev(7TLKi]v aio~Qt]0~iv, 

o ayvoov >7dea)c Aaupavei ev , , . , ^ ' ,' ' i, „ ' A 

c ^ '^ , '^ v 3 'J ^ acbvAaKTcog tco UavaTco irepnrapj]. llaoaivei 

Yioovri, kukci to aiTOuaveiv. r ~ ' ^ i x s ' j 'v ■ , . 

; "' » Tig tcov iraAaicov mt]deig a 7 at/o? Ae<)'eaUco, 

kukco to u.'yaOov Kepavvvg. Ae>yovcri 7 aj0 XjOtcrroi', ot'^ ira XpicTTov Ktjpv^coaiv, 

aAA' \va XpiGTov cxOeTrjacocn.' Kai ov vofxov ctvctt^cjovctiv, aAA iva avo/jiav KaTW}'- 

fyelAcocTL. Tov /uev ^ap Xptcrroi/ aAAoTpiovcri tov XIaTpog' tov oe vojulov tov \pto~Tov 

kol Ttjv ck UapQevov */evvr)o~t.v diafiaAAovcTLV G7rafcr^vro/.iej'Oi tov crTavpov, to 

TtaOog dpvovvTUL, kul t>]v avauTacriv ov iriaTcvovcri' tov Qebv ccyvcoarTov etatjyovv- 

Tai' tov y^picjTov d , yevvr}Tov vojuli^ovcti' to oe Ilvev/ma, ovoe oti ecTTiv o/joAofyovcri. 

Ttveg 5e axiTt&v, tov fiev Ylbv ip-iAbv avOpcoirov eirai Ae^/ovcrt' tuvtqv he elvai 17a- 

Tcpa, ko.) Ylbv, Ka) TTrer/ia "Afyiov kul Tt/V ktictiv, ep^ov &cov ov dia Xpto~Tov, aAA' 

cTepov Tivbg aAAoTplag ovvd/jLCcog. 



TIIK F.l'lSTI.K T»> Till'. TIIU.I.IWS. 



?H 



siioiri ui. 
IV. Mnlti'i unpin in Deo: 
scd incipsimi niousuro, lit 
uoii in glurLftlii)iit* pordar. 
Nunc ciii 1 1 1 die oportct plus 
tiniore, ot noil attcndero in- 
llantibusine. Dieoutos enim 
milii. lla<rcllant inc. 



)ili«ro 



I.OMiK.n. 

IV. Non .sicut Apostolus pnrcipio: 
sod motior moipsuin; uc in gloria- 
(iono [iihim) poreain. Hommi est oniiu 

»r . i. :il. iii Domino gloriwri. Id si hidvuhis 
I'ikm-o iipud Dimiiii; plus inc oportct 
tiinoro, et non attondcro ad cos qui 
mngnilieant inc. lli voro qui mo Inn- 
dimt, [potius] llagollant. [Uligo mini quidem cuiin pati : scd non 
pati:] scd nesciosi dignus sum. Zclus novi si diirnus sum. Xelus 
cnim iniiiiici multis non vidctur : mc 
auteni impugnnt. Dobeo ergo esse 
niansiietus ; ut ilissol vatur princepi hn- 
jus scculi Diuholus. 

V. NuiKpiid nonpotcram vobis secrcti- 
orascriberc? Scd timconeparvulis vobis 
constitulis hcsionoin imponam. Kt ig- 
noscitc milii : quia non valctis ferre [onc- 
m viiiculonnn,] queinadmodum ego vinc- 
tus sum. Et possum quidem intelligerc 
cudestia: Angelorum scilicet ntque Arch- 
angelorum ordines, Militiaitun diversita- 
tes, Virtirttim ct Doniinntionum diffbrentias, 
Medium atq ucP I itnm dietantias, iEter- 
jioi n i ( licrubin et J3era- 
phiii 'Jl.;. >*, .j lilns sublihiitatcm, 
Doiiiii' r< • • 't i ,•<■• lim^ o uia om- 
nirtiicutis Dei incu. >;u ibiliifuem. Hace 
[ip.itit;*] cgc cognosces, non omnino peiv 
foetus sum aut discipulus esse possum 
qualis Paulas, aat Petras. Mill tuin enim 
milii restat, ne a Deo derelinquar. 

VI. Rogo autem vos, non ego, sed 
Cor.i. 10. dileetio Christi Jesu, ut idipsum dicatis 
omnes, et non sint in vobis schismata; sitis 
autem perfecti in eodem sensu, et in eadem 
scientia. Sunt enim quidam vaniloqui et 
mentis seductores, non Christiani sed 
Christum mercantes, seductione eircum- 
ferentes noraen Christi, et cauponantes ver- 
bum Evangelii, et venenum erroris com- 

miscentes dulci blandimento, sicut oeno- mellito; quod qui ignorat, 
melli virus admiscentes ; ut qui biberit delectabiliter accipit, et in 
illius potus gustabilem sensum, dulcedine delectatione mala inori. 
captus, inobservanter morti addicatur. Monet autem quidam antiquorum j ut 
nemo bonus dicatur, qui malum bono admiscuerit. Nominant enim Christum; 
nonut Christum praedicent, sed ut Christum spernant; et [legem proferuntj] 
non ut legem statuant, sed ut le^i contraria amiuncient. Christum enim 
alienant a Patre : legem vero Christi, et nativitatem ex Virgine abjiciunt : 
cruccm erubescentes, et passionem negantes, et resurrectioni non credentes. 
Deum incognitum profitentur; Christum ingenitum putant ; et neque quia est 
Spiritus [Sanctus,] confitentur. Quidam vero eorum Filium hominem purum 
esse dicunt : alii autem ipsum dicunt esse Patrem, ipsum Filium, ipsumque 
Spiritual [Sanctum ;] et ereaturam non opera Dei esse per Christum [dicunt,] 
sed altering cujusdam extraneae virtutis. 



(mini multis ({iiidcm non ap- 
paret, mc auteni plus oppu- 
irnat. Indi<rco itritur man- 
suetudine; in qui. dissolvi- 
tur j)rince|)S scculi bujus. 

V. Nonne j)ossum vobis 
supcrcodestia scribcrer 1 Scd 
timco ne parvulis cxistenti- 
bus vobis damnum apponam. 
Et eondonate milii: ne forte, 
non potentcs caperc, stran- 
gulcmini. Etenim ego, non 
secundum qnodeunque liga- 
tus sum, sed potens scire cce- 
lestia, et loci positioncs An- 
gelicas, et eonstitutiones, 
principationes, visibiliaque 
et invisibilia; prater hoc, 
jam et discipulus sum. Mul- 
ta enim vobis deficiunt, ut 
Deo non deficiamus. 

VI. Deprecor igitur vos ; 
non ego, sed cbaritas Jesu 
Christi ; solo Christiano ali- 
mento utamiui; ab aliena au- 
tem herba reeedite, quae est 
haeresis, [quae et inquinatis] 
implicat Jesum Christum : 
quemadmodum mortiferum 
pharmaeum dantes cum vino 



79 THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

Z'. <f>v\<XTTC<rde ovv Z'. 'AacpaAt&o-Oe ovv Tovg TOtovTovg, tva p.i] 

Tolg TOiovTOig. Tovto de AafirjTe $poyp v reus eavrcov i^v^a??. Kal tov fiiov 

eo~Tai vuiv un (bvaiov- vjucov utpoctkotov Tideade Tao~iv avdpcoTois, iva p.r) 

uevoig, KOLi ovcriv aya>- 'yev^ade Taylg rrj o-kotlcx, Kal cog Siktvov eKrera- 

' r\ ~ T't _ ~1 uevov. O uti icoixevos 7ap eavTov ev roig ep'yoig 

pidToig Qeov [lr](TOv\ r „,*>!*{,"*? , * , 

^ r ~. \ « 5 / eavrov. aoeAmog eo~Ti tov Avu.aivou.evov eavTov. 

Apl(TT0V,K0UT0VC7n(JK0- , s I n « ~ > „ / , '„ / 

\ r, rs / Eav ovv Kai vixeig airodricrde (bvcrioxiiv, aAatoveiav. 

ttov, kcu tov diaraypa- \, \ , ^ , , 

/> j /« c „ Tvcpov, vTepowiav. ovvarov vuiv eo~Tiv eiva/ avco- 

tcov tcov a7roo-ToAa)i/. O , / , > , , , , 

, n n / ,\ piGTOig Qeov. E77U9 7ap etrri cbopovuevoig av- 

evrog Vvaiao-Ttiptov cov, ', v N , " v # r , /; ; , ,, , s 

, , ^ , tov* Kai, E7Ti Ttra, <pr)Giv, eTipAevrco, aAA r\ eirc 

Kadaoog ecrriv tovt v v r , v , / > 

, ' • \ j , T0V TCtiretvov Kai r)o~v%tov, kul rpe/uovra p.ov Tovg 

ecrrtv. o yc*)ptg eiriGKo- - / A >* ~ o ^ v N ' ' < ~ < 

y n , A070K9; Atdeicroe oe Kai tov €TTto~K07TOV v/utov, tog 

N «, / " / " XpiGTov, Kud o vuiv 01 uctKapioi oieracOLVTo CLTIO- 

KGLl OHXKOVOV 7Tp(X<T<TCx)V e , N ^ ' , % 

-p > a ' GToAoi. O evTOQ tov SvaiacTTripiov cav, Kaua- 

ti, ovTog ov Kaoapog t , v v e ^ t , N 

ecTT/v t9 (TwetB^cret. P°$ e<JTl ' ^ l0 KC " viraKovei tco einGKO'Kio Kai Toig 

H.'. Ouk 67re) evycav irpeafivTepois' 6 tie e/cro? wv, outo? eo~Tiv o X<*>pi$ 

toiovtov ti ev vp.7v, dA- tov eTTiCTKOTrov Kai Ttiiv 7Tpecrj3vT€poiv Kai TCOV 

\6\ 7Tpo(pvXdcrcrcx) v/dag BiaKovoiv ti irpa.o'O'i^v' 6 roiovTog p.ep.iavTai Tp] 

ovTas p.ov ayaiTYjTovs, crvveidrjcret, koI ear/v aitta-rov ^eipcov. Tt >yap 

TipoopLOVTagevecipasTOV ccttiv emcr kotos ; aAA' rj iraatjs apxVS Kai e^ovatas 

§ia(36\ov. 'YueT? OVV eireKeiva % tro-i Koartoi, ws olov re ctvOptoirov Kpj 

ixpav-nadeiavavaKafiov- ™ v WM+l 1 l^'^evov ku-u oCi.-.i/ui ■ X P kttoi to? 

Teg, [avaKTiaaade eav- , eo ^ Tl de y ff W w 'i «* x ', * ^^*« «r;. 

tow? ev Tr/crrei, 09 ecrr^i/ fV^Ao; k t< ^.e^, ; ra f r,r e ™/co7roi / 1 

/ >. ^ rr / \ j -1 oiaKovoi : aAA >y ucuh^at Tu)i 077 \^oji driajwfor, 

craptTovKvpiov, Kai ev\ . '^ , •-' 

, r /^ rv s -1 t AetTOt;j07ov^Te9 at'Tc^ AeiTovo r ; ai Kauapai kgc unco- 

ayaur,, [_oy ecrrivj ai/xa ^ oj/ . ^ ? 2Te ^ arr , ^ ^^ ' IaKY ^ a) t5 tiaKUl [„, M J 

[I^crouX^dTOV-J/x^^? T ^o0 eO 9 /cat ATi/o? llat'Ao,, k«! 'iv'tKXijros koX 

Vfimv Kara tol> 7rAricriov KArj/nrjs TleTpco. '0 tolvw tovtcov irapaKovcov, adeog 

e % eTa> * W CKpopfias 01- irap.'Kav elf) av, Kal ^vcro-e/3^, ku\ uOctcov XptaTov, 

doTe TOig e6veo~iv, iva p.r) K a\ tyjv avTov hiaTa^iv o~/j.iKpvvcov. 

Si' oAtyovs acbpovag to , ,_ N . s „ t „ , , >.» >' 

v> r\ * % ~A n /d-\ H . E7W oe TavTa vu.iv eTricrreAAa), ovy oti ey- 

\ev 0eco TrAridog I WAacr- ^ N ,^ e „ % v^ ' 

^ ^ ' . ^ > ^ x ^' vcov TO/ofTOfS' r/vac ev vuiv' aAAa ui] oe o-vyyco- 

(brjfjiriTai Ovat yap ot , « „ v a , , 'V ',/j- ^v 

r /?' r > v > i v priaetev itotc o fc)eo? toiovtov ets aKoas eAoetv Tag 

ov \eiTi uaTaioTYiTix to > * « \ , * ~ « ^ j ^ x v - v 1 „ ' ' 

,, L , ™ , , ' J e/J-aSi o p.Y} (petaa/uevos tov viov avTov ota tijv a<yiav 

ovofia fxov^ em tivuv » KKX ^ iav ^ dXA ^ ^poop^v Tag ev^pag tov to- 

pAao~<pr)p.eiTai. vrjpov, Ta?s Tapa^eAiais 7rpoa(rcJ)aAi£ofjLai vpag, a>s 

TCKva fxov ayairrjTa Kai Tiara ev "Kpiarco' TpoTori^cov vfxas Ta <pvAai<TiKct 
rrjs AoifxiKYjs tu>v avvTOTUKTCdv vogov' r}s vp.eis aTo<pevyeTe Ti]v voaov, evtioKiq 

Xpiarov tov Kvpiov y/uwv. Yfj.eig ovv avaAa(3ovTeg TpqoTyra, ytveade pip-v]- 
ral Tadrj/uLciTtov, Kal ayaitrjg avrov, yv yj^aTtjaev 7]/mas, dovs eavrov v-irep i)/j.tov 
Avrpov, Iva tco atfiaTt avrov KaQapiarr) t]/u.as TaAatag ()vcr(re(3ctas, Kal £cor)v i]/uuv 
Tapa<r\Y\Tai, /mcAAovTag oo~ov ovoeTco aToAAvaOat vto tijs ev i]/uuv KaKias> M^- 
deig ovv yj/jlcov tI Kara tov irArjcriov e^era)* ''Acpere 'yap, cpyalv o Kvpios v/jlcov, 
Kal acfreOrjo-erai v/juv. My) a<j>opp.ag SiSotc To7g cdvecriv, \va p.Y] dAiyuv Ttvcdv 
d<ppovo)v e'lveKev 6 A070? kuI 1) didaaKaAia f3Aa<J(j)r]p.rJTai. Ovai yap, cptjo-lv 
6 Ylpotpi')TY)s a>5 e/c TpocrcoTov tov Qeov, Si ov to ovofxa fJLOV f3Aacr<pr]lJ.e'iTai ev 
tois eOveo~i. 



•mi-: KPisTi.r; to tiik thai.mans. 



HO 



l<w. v. I. 

rov.wiii.i'. 



<. Ixxxv 9, 
mi. lxvi.'2. 



SIIOUTI.K. 

VII. Obscrvcmhii 
igitur a talibus. I loc 
uiitein erit u vobis non 
inllatis, et existciitibu.H 
iiiseparabilibns a Deo, 
.Jesu Christo, ot lCpis- 
copo, et ordinibus A 



Tim. v. 8. 



jMi.viii.32, 



ire. xi. 25. 
.uc.vi.37. 

Tit. ii. 5. 
Tim. vi. 1, 

!sai. lii.5. 
joli.xxxvi 
'23. 



I.ONO I'll. 

VII. Ciwcte mvo u tali bus ; nv Hiinniiiy l»- 
(]iK?os anininbiis vostris: el vitairi VubLmm inc\. 
plorabiloin apponitr oiimi ! > t ts 1 1 <> n l i 1 1 i I > u s ; no 
ciliciniiiiiii nmsoipiila rxnlorationis, cl sicnl rctiii 
cxtensa. Qui onini sibi non parch in oprribiiH 
suis, iraler w$t polluentis scincJipsmn. Si orgo et 
vos doponalis nnluraleni siipcrbium, inilatilem 

vt tuiuidmu exlolleutiam ; jioswibilc orit vobis postoloruin. Qui intra 
inseparubiles esse a Deo. Prcrpeest anim [t)o- nlturo est iiiundii.s est : 
minus] tiniontibus onni: el, Tn fpn-in, impiit, re- r (| j V fero extra al tare 
spiciani, nisi in huniileni, ct quiotum, etlremen- cSt n()M , nllM( | U9 ( , H t • I 
tern verlm meu? Voneran.ini anion, ct Itpisco- ^ cgt; • sh|c p " • 
pum vesh'iun, sicut Christum, secundum quod c0 „ () c t Presbvtero et 
vobis bcati Apostoli prweeperunt Qui [enim] Di . u . OI1() operat „ r ali- 
intraal tare est [constitutus,] miimliis est: prop- 
tor quod obodito Episcopo [vestrojet Presbyteris. 
Qui vero extra [altarc] est [constitutus,] extra 
Episcopum est etPresbyterosetDiaeonos ali- 
quid agens : qui talis fuerit, pollutns est con- 
seiontia, ct est doterior infideli. Quid est enim 
Episcopus, nisi oniiicm principatuin ct potestatcin 
illorum omnium tenens; quemadmodum deceat tos; prajvidensinsidias 
liomiiicm tencre, imitatorem Dei factum secun- Diaboli. Vos itritur 
dum virtutom ? Quid est Prcsbytcrium, nisi eon- 
stitutio sanctajConsiliarii ct confessorcs Episcopi? 
Quid ctiam Diaconi, nisi imitatores Christi, [mi- 
nistrautes Episcopo sicut Cliristus Patri, ct] opc- 
rantes illi oporationem mundam ct immaculatam? 
quomodo sanctus Stepbanus beatissimo Jacobo, 
ct Tiinotlicus et Linus Paulo, ct Anacletus et 
Clemens Petro. Qui igitur istis inobediens merit, 
hie sine Deo omnino erit, et impius, et contem- 
nens Christum, et ordinationem ipsius minorans. 

VIII. Ego vero hcec vobis mando, non quod 
aliquos inter vos tales agnoverim : nee permit- 
tat Dcus aliquando aliquid luijusmodi in auribus 
meis introire, qui Filio suo non pepercit propter 
sanctam Ecclesiam : sed praevidens seditiones 
Iniqui.praemonitione conforto vos,sicutfilios meos 
eharissimos, et fideles in Domino : praepotans 
vos medicamine prosmuniente contra imminen- 
tem pestilentiam; quam [ctiam] vos [tanquam] morbum fugite, beneplaciti in 
Christo Domino nostro. Vos ergo sueeineti mansuetudine, imitatores 
estote passionum [Christi,] et dilectionis ejus, qua dilexit nos, dans semetip- 
sum pro nobis redemptionem ; ut nos sanguine suo mundaret antiquas 
impietatis, et vitam nobis prcestaret, incipientibus nobis jam peri re pro mali- 
tia quae erat in nobis. Nemo ergo vestrum adversus proximum aliquid 
habeat: dicente Domino ; Dimittite, et dimittetur vobis. Nolite oceasio- 
nem dare gentibus ; ne propter aliquos paucos insipientes verb urn [Do- 
mini] etdoctrina blasphemetur; [ne in vobis coinpleatur quod] propheta ex 
persona Dei [ad hujusmodi] dicit; Quoniam per vos nomen meum blas- 
phematur in gentibus. 



quid, iste non niumlus 
est in eoiiscientia. 

Vf[[. Non quia cog- 
novi tale quid in vo- 
bis; sed praeservo vos, 
existentes meos dilec- 



mansuetam patientiam 
resumentes, recreate 
vosmetipsos in fide, 
quod est caro Domini, 
et in eharitate,quod est 
sanguis Jesu Christi. 
Nullas vestrum adver- 
sus proximum[aliquid] 
habeat. Non occasio- 
nes detis gentibus; ut 
non propter paucos in- 
sipientes ea qua) in Deo 
multitude) blaspheme- 
tur. Vac enim, per quern Esai. lii.5 
in vanitate nomen me- 
um in aliquibus blas- 
phematur. 



Ezecta. 
xxxvi. 23. 



II 



81 THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

0'. Ku)(pcdQr}T€ ovv, 0'. KoxpcodrjTe ovv, orav vjjUv x^P'S ^W ^ 

XpMTTOU AaAy Tig, tov vlov tov ®eov, TOV <ycvo- 

ot av vixiv Ycop/f 'Iricrov , » a /d n s ~ * n/i ' . * >% a~ 
n ^ r ' /ierof e/c Aapto, rou ck IYla|Oias , • of aArjumg 

v ~ % -\ ^ ~ eyevvridrj kcu ck Seov kcu sk Trapdevov, aAA. ov-y 

XptCTTOV AaAr} Tig, TOV ill r A 

coaavTcos* ovb*e 'yap ravro, 0eo? Kai avOpcoivoq' a\rj- 
€K yevovg Aaj3)d, tov 0<o$ aveKafie (Tcojixa' 6 A0709 ^ap erupt; eyevero, kul 

SiroAiTevcraTo uvev a/j.apTia<;' Tig ^ap, tprjcriv, eS, 
ex Mapi'ag, og d\r]dc2g ^Zv e\&y x et H e irefi apaprias ; tyaye kcu eiriev 

, , n }f , aArjBcog' ecrTavpcoOrj koi direOavev eiri Hovtiov 

eyevvrjur], ecpayev [re\ ^ , •> , 

UiXccTov' aArjdcdg £e, koi ov SoKrjcrei, ecTTavpoydr], 

kou e7Ti€v,d\y]6cog €Siu>x~ Kat ancdave, fi\e7r6vTo>v ovpavlcov,Kai eiriyeicxiv, 

KOLt KOLTOLydoviiiiV' ovpavicov /jlcv, cog tcov acrco/j.a- 
ei)kmllovTiovnt\aTOV, T(av <p{ l(yeo)V . i^e'eav Oe, 'lovWicov ku\ 'Pcofxaicov, 

, n , , v kcu T(ov irapovTcov kut CKeivov Kcupov avdpcoTTcov, 

aArjocog ecTTavpcddrj kcli f n 

(TTavpovjxevov rov KvpioV KUTayOovicov 6e, tog rov 

aitedavev, (3\e7r6vTU)V TrXrjQovg tov crvvavacrTavTog tw Kvpico' TIoAAa 

'yap, (prjeri, crto/jiaTa tcov KCKOifjirj/jLevcov a'yicov ij'yepdr], 
TCOV e7rofpCXVia)V, KCCf 6717- T(ov fxvrj/jieicov avecoyQevTcov' Kai KaTt]\6ev eig qot]v 

fj.6vog, avr}\6e 6e jxeTa TrArjdovg' koi ecr^icre tov wtt 

yeiuiv, kou viroydoviW , v v n , , ^ ,» 

' ^ atwvos - cppwy/jLov, kui to /jLecroToi^ov avTov eAvcre 

j v >. «>-. > / « Kttf aveGTY) 01a Tpicov rjuepcov, eyetpavTog olvtov 

og kcu aArjoog yyepur] ' ' ' 

TOf ncXTjOOf *cat TecrcrapaKovTa rj/mepas trvvSiaTpi- 
Sltto veKpcov, eyeipOLVTog tyas Toiq AttogtoAok;, aveXrjCpdr) 717)0? tov TlaTepa' 

koi eKadicrev ck tiequov avTov, irepifxevtov ecoq av 

OLVTOV TOV HOLTDOC \OLV- a^ ' ' a N ' "" ' N N 'i ' n t"^ 

KA.u,yj V ,vv liW, ri L"- 17 TeOcocriv 01 e%upoi avTov t'Tro toi'? -Kobas ainov. T»/ 

N v f f ovv 7rapao~Kevfj, TpiTy topa cnrotpacriv ec^e^aTo irapa 

TOV, KCLTO. TO O^OtCdfXa,'] „ , , „ v „ 

tov LliAaTov, crvy^coptjcravTog tov liaTpoq' eKTtj copq 
og kcu fiuag Tovg m- etrTavpcoOt)- evvaTtj aireirvevcre' irpo y\iov dvaecog 

6Ta<pr}' to 2a/3/3aToy vtvo >yy]v /j.evei ev tw /j.vt]/j.eio), 

Sec the Kit- CTevovTOtg CCVTCd 0VT0)g ^ onvedeTO avTov la)cn]<p airo Api/j.aOiag' e7ri(pco- 
ter pnrt of f „ } , , ^ ^ x % 

the xth (TKOvcrrjS KVpiaKys aveaTt] ck tcov veKpcov, KaTa to 

the Longer e y e P ei ° ^OLTYjp OLVTOV e tp t ]fjLevov vir* ai/Tov' "Qcnrep rjv '\covaq ev Trj KOiXiq 

Recension. ^ , -> t , \ * , r, 

, ^ 3 „ n tov Kt]Tov$ Tpeig i)/j.epas Kai Tpeis vvKTas, ovrcog 

ev XpiG-Ttp Lrjcrov, ov „ , n , , ^ rt n 

ecJTai Kai o Xios tov avvpcoTrov ev ty\ Kapoiq ttjs 7^9 

Xup)g to d\rjdivov tfjv T P € ^ W^W ™ l r P € ^ WKrcts. Uepie X ei ovv j; fxev 

TrapatTKCvi], to nraOoq' to ^La/3/3aTor, Ttjv Tacprjv' »; 

> > f \ \ 3 / 

ovk eyofjiei'. KvpiaKi), tj]v avacTTatriv. 



'NIK HIMSTLK T< > Till-; TH\U.I\NS. 



H'2 



I.IINUKII. 

IX. Obturate ergo mires vestras, quando 
vobis quis sincJesuChristo h'ilio Dei loquitur: 
< 1 1 1 i liichiH est ex [seinine] David, per Murium ; 
(]iii vcrc I'm tuft est ex Deo el. ex Vir^inc: quia 
lioc ipsiim est quod el, DeiiH. Snsecpil cniiii 
.loli. i. II. vere corpus: Vcrbuin, [inquil] euro fiielmn est ; el 

loii. viii.u;. lnd»ilavil. sine peecato [in nobis.] Qui* ttnim, in- 
quif, #x vohis nrguet me de pccculo ? IMandu- 
cavit [cairn] vere ct bibit; [el] crucifixus cut, 
ct mortnus sub Pontic) Pi Into. Scd [ct se- 
cundum plneidim voluntatis sua-] vcro cruci- 
fixus est, ct [vere] niortuus, videutibus cnilesti- 
bus ct tcrrestribus ot infernis : eudest ibus qui- 
dem, tanqunni incorporalibus naturis: tcrrestri- 
bus vcro, [ut] Jmlasis ct Romfuiis, ct [ctetcris] 
bominibus, qui tunc codeni tempore pnesto 
crnnt, qunndo cruciiixus est Dominus : infernis 
autem, ut multitudinc coram qui cum Domino 

Mai. xxvii. resurrexerunt ; Multa, inquit, corpora sanctorum 
donnientiuin resurrexerunt [de] monumentis pate- 
factis. Deseetidtt enim in internum solas j as- 
eendit vcro cum multitudinc : ct dirupit mace- 
riam, qua; erat a sccalo, et medium parietem 
ejus dissolvit ; et resurrexit tertia die, resusci- 
tante earn Patre ; et post dies quibus conver- 
satus est cam Apostolis, assnmptas est ad Pa- 

icbr. i. 13. trem: et sedit ad dextcram ejus j expectans 
donee ponantar omnes inimici ejus sub pedibus 
ipsias. Die ergo Parasceve, tertia hora accepit 
scntentiam a Pilato, permittente Patre \ sexta 
[vero] cracifixas est; nona [aatem] emisit spiri- 
tual : ante solis [vero] occasam [depositas est de 
mice, et] sepaltas [in monumento novo.] Sabbato 
[vero] mansit sab terra ia sepulchre-, in quo posait 
earn Joseph ab Arimathia. Dominica aatem 
die resurrexit a mortais j secundum qaod dictum 

.lat.xii. 40. est ab eo : Sicat fait Jonas in ventre ceti tribus 
diebus et tribus noctibas ; sic erit Filias hominis 
in corde terras tribus diebas et tribus noctibas. 
Continet ergo dies Parasceve passionem [ejus], 
Sabbatum [vero] sepulturam [et requiem,] Domi- 
nica [aatem] resarrectionem. 



1 12, 13. 



SHOICI i u. 

IX. Obsurdeseite i- 
gjtwf, quando vobis 
sine .lesu Cliristo lo- 
(jiiitHf < 1 1 1 i s : (pii ex 
geneftj David, qui ex 
Maria ; cj n i vere natus 
est, comedit et bibit; 
vcrc persccutioncm 
passus est sub Pontio 
Pilato; vcrc crucifixus 
ct mortuus est, adspi- 
cientibus ecclestibus 
et tcrrestribus et in- 
fernalibus : qui et vcrc 
resurrexit a niortuis, 
resuscitante ipsum Pa- 
tre ipsius ; qui et se- 
cundum similitudinem 
nos credentes ipsi sic 
resuseitabit Pater ip- 
sius, in Christo Jesu ; 
sine quo verum vivcre 
non habemus. 



83 THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

I'. El Be, Zxrirep fives aQeoi ov- I'- Ei Be, ucmep rives aOeoi cv- 

tcs, rovrecrriv aitiGroi, Keyovcriv rb Te?, rovreariv amoroi, \eyovat, 

BoKelv -neirovdevai avrbv, [avroi ov- ™ Zoicfaei ^evfadcu avrbv avQpuirov^ 

res to Bokciv,] cyu> ri BeBepai ; ri 0VK «M«s aveiA^evai a^a, /cat rep 

Be evxofiai Brfptofiax^rat ; Bcopeav So*e?v reOvyjKevat, -ne-novdevai ov ™ 

ovv ccnodv^}(TKO)' dpa ov Kara^sev- °™' TlV0 S eveKcv I7W BeBepai, kcu 

Bopiai rod Kvpiov ; ej^ofim Brjptojxa X wai ; dupeav ow 

cLTTodvyjcrKOj' apa Kara>\fevBo}iai TOV 

I A'. Qevyere ovv rag kclkols ira- aravpov rov Kvpiov. Kai Treptrrbg o 

pacpvdBag, rag yevvcoaac; Kapirbv nrpotpqrw "Oi/roi/rai elgov e^eKevrr^av, 

Savarrjcpopov, ov eav yevarjrai rig, *«< ^ovrai e<£' eavroTs wg eVt 07a- 

itap avrd a>no6vr)o~Ket. Ovroi ^ T f 0vK ™ v «™ TOt ai '™> 0V X ? T " 

[yap] ov'k elaiv cjyvrela Uarpbg' ™ ™* ™^™>™; «™r ; ^ 

oe of t<3 ookclv e%a) rag eAirioag eiri 

tw inrep e/jiov airodavovri, aAAa tw ovtc aArjdeiag 'yap aAAorpiov to ijrev- 

Sog. 'AArjdcos rotvw eyevvijare Ma/ota crcu/xa, ®ebv evoikov e X oV kcu aArjQcog 

ejevvrjOrj o 0eos A0709 e/c rqg irapOevov, acofxa o/jLoioiradeg r\fxiv rj/j.<pietT- 

fxevog' aAydcos 'ye^ovev ev fj.YjTpq, o izavraq avdpcoirovg ev fxrjrpq (HiairAaT- 

T(x)v' /cat eiroLrjcev eavrco aapa e/c roiv rrjs irapdevov o"irep/maro)v, irArjv o&ov 

civev bfjuAtag avo~p6s' CKVocpoprjdr), a>? /cat rjfJie?s, ^povcov irepiodois' kcu aArjdcog 

ere^Ot], cos kcu j/yuet?' kcu aArjdcos ejaAaKrorpocptjOrj, kcu rpocprjs Koivqs kcu 

•kotov /j-erecr^ev, d>s kcu »}yue?s' /cat rpeig o"e/ca5as ercov iroXtrevaajmevog, e/3a7r- 

t'ktOyj viro 'lcoavvov, ctAtjdcog, kcu ov SoKtjo'et' /cat rpeis eviavrovg Ktjpv^ag to 

eva r y'ye\iov, kcu Trottjcrag ort]/j.eia kcu repara, virb tcov ^jsevdoTovo'aicov /cat IltAa- 

rov rov >]>)'€/j.ovog, o Kpiryjs €Kpi6r), efxaaTi^oiOvj, ext Kopptjs eppcnrMrOr), eveirrvaQr], 

UKuvdivov arecpavov /cat iropcpvpovv ifxartov ecpoprjae, KareKpidtj, earavpeodij a\rj- 

Ococ, ov SoKijaei, ov (pavraorcq, ovk airarri' aivedavev aXrjdax;, kcu eracprj, kcu 

rjyepOr) e/c rcov ueKpeoV KaOa>s izov Trpoarjv^ero Xejcov, Sf oe Kvpie avaaTrjaov 

/ae, kcu avTcnroduxTco avTOtq' /cat o iruvrore arctKovcov avrco Ilarr/p, onroKptdets 

Xeyei' 'Avacrra 6 0eo?, Kplvov tyjv ^tjv, ort crv KaraKXtjpovo/jLtjoreis ev Traai rot? 

e'Ovecriv. c O tolvvv avaarrjaas avrbv Haryp, Ktx) rjfJLag Si avTOV eyepei' ov 

•ycopiS to aXtldivCdc; £rjv ov X e£et Tig' \e<yei 70/0, ort J E7w etyut yj L^coyj' 6 it ujTevaiv 

eU e/^e, kuv enrodavrj, £rjareTCU' /cat iras £a>t/, /cat iriaTevcov et? e/xe, kc\v cnroOavrj, 

^"j/crerat et? tw alcova. <£>ev>)>eTe ovv ra? ctQeovs aipeaeis' tov dtafioAov <yap etaiv 

ecpevpeaeis, tov ap^eKaKov bepeax;, tov hia Trjg ^vvcuKoq a-TraTrjcravToq 'Ahct/j. tov 

TrctTepa rov *yevovg rjfxojv. 

I A', fyevyere de civtov Kai rag kclkcxc; irapacpvaBag' ^t/scova tov irpcoTo- 

tokov avTov vibvy /cat ISIevavdpov, /cat Bacrt/\u}>;r, kcu oAov avrov tov 6pvy/j.adbv Trjg 

KCtKict$,Tovs av0pa)7roActTpas,ovs /cat eVt/caTajoaTous A^/et'Iejoe^tta? o TrpocprjTijg. $>ev- 

7CT6 /cat Tovg ciKaQupTovs TSiKoAcuTCtg, Toi'? Tp-evdcoi'v/jLOvs, roi'9 (piAy]o6vovs, Tovg 

avKocpuiTCtq. tyev^eTe /cat to. tov Trovyjpov e^ova, ©eodoTov /cat KAeo/3ouAoi', TCt 

ycvvLdVTLX Ktxpjibv BavaTt](popov, ov edv rig yev(T)]Tai,TTapavTiKa airodvtjtjKci, 

ov tov irpocTKuipov Ouvarov, aAAa tov a'uortov. Ovroi ovk elo~i (pvrcia IltXTpos, 



TIIK KI'ISTU', TO Till", TItAl.UANS. H-l 



l.oNCl.K. MIoiriTIL 



X. Quidum nutem, tunqutun X. Si autcm, quomndinodum 

sine Deo, [incroduli el j inlideles di- (|iii(Iani sine Deo rxiitentet, hoc 
cunt, cum puUfive [laiitiim] fui«e est, infidclcs, (licunt, secundum 
horn'mem, [et] non verum corpm jum- vidcri passum esse ipsum ; ij)si 
cepisse ; ut < | in k putative passum et existentes secundum vidcri: rgo 
mortuuni. l£go [vero pro piuviofid cpiicl vinctiissiiin? quid antcm [ et] 
ct morte Domini inei] vinctus sum ; oro cum bestiis pugnure ? Gratis 
of, opto ad bestias pugunre. [Si igitui* morior. Ergo hod rcpro- 
cuiin putative el. non vere passus est hendor mendacii a Domino, 
atque mortuus;] ergo ego gratis XI. Fugite ergo malas pro- 

moriturussum, mendaeia de eruce pngines, gcncraiites fructum 
Domini confingens. [Sed] ct Pro- inortiferum; (piem si gustot 

u-h.xii. 10. phctasuperiluo [dixit:] Videbunt in q u ; S| st;l tim moritur. Isti c- 
quem eouipunxcrunt: et pWent ])iin non sunt pin ltat j p a tris: 
super seipsos, tanquam super ui tec- 
tum ; [et dolebunt dolorc, tanqufim super primogenitum.] Ergo infidelcs 
illi [et iucreduli] non minus sunt, <pi;im illi qui cum crucifixerunt. Ego an- 
tem sic devovi spem habere in emu, qui pro me vere mortuus est: quia 
alienum est ab co mendacium. Vere et.enini peperit Maria corpus, Deo in 
eo liabitante; et vere natus est Dens Vcrbum ex Virgine, corpus similiter 
nobis passibile [sine peecato] induens. Vere [eoncei)tus est in utero, et] factus 
est in vulva ; formans et faeiens sibi eorj)us ex Virgine, sine [scminc scilicet et] 
eolloeutionc viri : portatusque in utero, sicut ct nos tempore [portati sumus] : 
et vere lactatus est, ct nutritus sicut nos, ct cibo ct potu, sicuti et nos, usus 

.ur.iii.23. est : ct triginta annos agens baptizatns est a Johanne, in veritate et non in 
phantasinatc : ct tribus annis pra3dicavit Evangclium, et fecit signa ct pro- 
digia coram falsis Judans : ct a Pilato praeside Judex judicatus est, flagel- 
latus est, colaphis ca^sus est, consputus est, spineam coronam purpureamque 
vestcm portavit, condemnatus est, crucifixus est vere, [voluntaric complacens,] 
non phantastice; neque fallacitcr mortuus est, sed vere ; sepaltus est, et resur- 

\s. xli.10. rcxit a mortuis : sicut ipse alicubi orans [Patrem] dicebat : Tu autcm, 

oh.xi.J2. Dominc, resuscita me, et reddam illis : et Pater, qui semper cum exaudit, 

.lxxxii.S. respondens ait: Exsurge Deus, judica terrain ; quoniam tu hoereditabis in 
omnibus gentibus. Qui ergo resuscitavit eum Pater, ipse etiam nos per 
eura resuseitaturus est, 11011 sine vera vita, [hoc est, non sine ipso,] qui ait : 

ii.xi.25,2G. Ego sum vita : qui credit in me, licet moriatur, vivet ; et omnis qui vivit, et 
credit in me, non morietur in aeternum. Fugite autcm illas sine Deo haereses : 
Diaboli enim sunt adinventio, serpentis auctoris malorum, qui per mulierem 
seduxit Adam patrem generis nostri. 

XI. Fugite vero et malas soboles ejus: Simonem [dico,] primogenitum 
generis ipsius, et Menandrum, et Basilidem, et totam collectionem maligni- 
tatis ipsius, et illos hominis cultores [Hebionitas ;] quos maledictos esse Jere- 

er. xvii. 5. mias propheta asseruit. Fugite quoque et illos immundissimos falsi 
nominis Nicolaitas, amatores libidinis, malos calumniatores : [non enim 
talis fuit Apostolorum minister Nicolaus.] Fugite etiam ipsius Nequissimi 
nepotes, Theodotum [scilicet] et Cleobulum : qui generant fructum morti- 
ferum ; de quo si quis degustaverit, statim morietur, non morte tem- 
})orali, sed a?terna. Hi [autem omnes] non sunt plantatio Dei Patris ; 



85 THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

I 
■I 

airod TrpooKaXelra, ^Sf , Svras H&- ? \ a P 1™" ™ nar/x* kKoSoi ,ovk 

\navTod. UibMvaTatolvKeQaKr, av ^av e^Bpoj tov aravpov rov Xp L - 

Ycoprc yevvridrivat avev aeAtov tod . ' r , „ x , . ^ , 

Qeov evoxJiv eirayyeAAouevov, o? ' v v , Q • 

e<JTtv avrog.]^ c „ , N , KaXvirTovcri ttjv 'lovSatcov Trapavo/uLtav, 

IB'. 'A<rna£otiat vfiag airo 2fMvp- T ~ v e eo/Ji £ x(aVt T ^ v kv P iokt6vo>v /ju- 

„ 51. ,~ rm^r. rTitiiTmr\r\i\(TMir unit PK- v \ > ^ , ' e 'v..r_ 




fiari. UapaKaAei vfxag rajteG-fxa T ^ ^ao-racreco^ovrag fxeArj 

fjiou, a ev€K€v 'tyo-ov Xptcrrov -nept- j B ' # 'Ao-nd&ixai vfxdg d-nb Zfivp- 

cpepu), atTovpevos Qeov entrvx^iv.^ vrj ^ t ^ a Ta 7 ? avixirapovaatg pot ck- 

Aiafievere evr^ 6jj.ovoia[vfjWV,]Kai K Ar]crtatg rov Qeov, cdv ol faovpevoi 

rfj juer dAArjAoiy -npoaeyxn^ Hpe- ^ e KaT d nav dveiravcTav, aapKt re 

net yap vjmv to?? ko.6 eva, ki-atpe- Ka ) 7rv6V fj L ari. IlapaKaAet Djuct£ 

rug Koi toT? 5 TTpeafivTepots, dva- T £ ^ e(JiX d fjL0Vf & eveKev 'l^crov Xpt- 

^•v%eiv rov enter kottov,^ etg J l W v arov nepttpepu, ahovixevog Qeov 

Tlarpbg, 'Iqcrov Xptcrjov,^ k<xi tcoi' e-niTv^eiv. Atafievere ev rrj ojuo- 

dnotTToAuv. Evxpfiat vjxdg ev dyd- v0 ;^ T - ^^ dAArjAovg, koi rrj npoa- 

nrj aKovcrat juod, 1'va fj.rj etg ^aprv- ev-^n- ' nj0e7re/ yap vf/iv roig Kaff 

piov cd [ev] vfuv ypd^ra^ Kat irept g VOLf e^aipeTmg Ka) ro7g irpeafBure- 

kfJiov §e Trpoaev^o-de, rrjs a<p f/xcov (00/?) dva^fv^etv rov cttio-kottov, etg 

dydirris XPV^ 0VT0 ^ ev T 9 e ^ ee ' T0 ^ rifxyv rov Uarpbs, kcu eis ri/ixrjv 'Irj- 

Qeov, eig to KaTai-tudrjvat fxe rov ^^ Xptarov, Ka) rcdv ct7rocrToAa)i/. 

KAripov, ov TreptKeifxat, eTTirv^eLv, Evyouat vudc ev ayd™ aKovcrai 

tva fj.7] aooKtfxog evpeoco. ^ 0Uj lva ^ ei $ fj.aprvptov w vfj.iv 

ir'. 'Ao-nd&Tat vfxdg f} ayd-nr] ypd^ag. Ka/ irep) e^xov o"e -npoa- 

^fivpvaloiv Ka) 'Efpeatuv. ^ Mvrjfj.o- e t»%ecr0e, rrjs dtf) v/JLtdv dydirrjs 

vevere \_ev ra7g n po(jevyais\ vfj.G)v XPVK 0VT0 S ev tw eAeet tov Qeov, els 

rrjs ev ^vptq 6KKA.^cr/a?* o6ev \_Kat~] T0 K aral;icddrjvai jue toG KArjpov, ov 

ovk a^tog etut Aeyeadat, tov ea^arog 7repiKCt(J.at, eirtrv^eiv, 'tva (jlyj ddoKt- 

eKetvuv. "Eppuxrde kv^Irjaov Xpi- ^ 0? evpedu. 

gtG>, viroTaa-aoixevot red knur Koirtp ir ' '^o-nd^eTat vfxdg fj dydiiY\ 




Ayvt&re vpavjo efxov vvevfxa, ov * v ^ %aro? t q v £ K€ z "Eppuxrde ev 
liovov vvv, aAAa kcu orav Qeov em- Kvpt(o >i wov XptaTc}, viroraaaofxe- 
tvx^- *Et* yap vtxo Kt'vtivvov etfxr yQl ±~ fatGKcmto, ojuo/co? Ka) to?? 
dKAd TTtarogJ UaTTjp ev 'Irjcrov npcafivTepois, Kat ro?s haKovot? Ka) 
Xjozo-to) ir\iipG><rai ixoy rrjv atrrjertv [ KaT davdpa,dAAy]Aovg dyairdreev 
K a) vptov ev a> evpedetrjTe a^w/xo/. dytephrut KapSta. Aairaterat vfxas 

to cjjlov irvcvjJLa, ov fiovov vvv, ctAAct Ka) orav Qeov eirnvxy*- Et* yap 
CTTtKivdvvos clyLt' dKAd 7t/o-to? 6 riaT^o 'Iyjctov XpiciTov TrArjpcdaat fxov 
rrjv atT)]<rtv Ka) vjicoV ev to evpedcl>]fiev af.LU)fj.oi. 'Ovaifxijv \<nu>v 

rv Kvptio. 



' r 1 1 1 •; KIMSTI.F. T<> TIIK THAU.IANS. 



s(; 



i.oN(ii:ii. Mioiii i. ii. 

\. scd progenies JNliilcilicli. Oniiiis mi- si enim es.seiit; upparereiit ntiqiir 
(cm pluntutio, inqiiit Dciim, < j 1 1 : 1 1 1 1 mmi Crueis, et esset utiqii* frur- 
iiou plimtavit Pnlcr incus eo-lestis, tns illorum incori'ii pti liilis : per 

quern, in passioiie ipsins, udvoeat 



fell. in. is. 
I (W. ii. 8, 



rrmlicuhitiii'. Quod si diiftaoiit ra- 
mi P;ih'is ; non utiqiie essenl iniinici 
crueis Cliriyti : srwl [sunl] illorimi <|iii 
(iuc.*i«4e?riirit Ooiuimmi florin*. Nunc 
iiuteni cruccni negantcs, el, nassio- 
neni erubescentes, operiuni. .1 iidie- 
orum iniqiiitntes ; [illorimi scilicet,] 
'>. (jiii «rt Deo rebcllcs <?xt iterant, et l)o- 
lninum oeeidcrunt. Pnnmi est cnim 
cos dicere I > rojilict;i ru m esse inter- 
feetores. Vos ergo invitntCIiristiis 
;id sun.ni iuuorruptioneui, per pms- 
sioneni suiun et rcsurrcctioncm, qui 
est is membra ejus. 

XIL Saluto vos do Smyrna, 
una cum compnesentibus mihi 
Ecelesiis Dei ; qiuc, ct pnrsidentos, 
merequieverunt in omnibus, carne 
ct spiritu. Postulant vos vincula 



vos, oxistontes membra ipsins. 
Non potest igitur eajiut nnsci sine 
inembris; Deo uuionem repro- 
mittente, quod est ipse. 

XII. vSaluto vos a Smyrna, cum 
coinpnesentibusmihi Ecelesiis Dei; 
qui secundum omnia me quiescerc 
ieecrunt carne ct spiritu. Depre- 
cantur vos vincula mea, qu« pro 
Jesu Cliristofero, petens Deo frui. 
Permancte in concordia vestra, 
ct ea qiuc cum adinvicem orationc. 
Dccetenim vossingnlos, pnecipue 
ct Presbyteros, refrigerare Kpis- 
copum ; in bonorem Patris, Jesu 
Cbristi, ct Apostolorum. Oro vos 
in cbaritatc audire me, ut non in 
propter Jesu testimonium simin vobisscribens. 

turn porto; rogans Dciim. ut me- Se * et l )r ° me . °J? t<3 ca '. r l ll <? a 
reamini in consensu et oratione vobis cbaritatc indigente in mise- 
invieem permanerc. Dccetenim ™ co »J* Dei - ad dignifican me 
unumquemque vestrum bene de- "^reditate qua conor potiri, ut 
servire Presbvteris ; Episcopum, "on reprobus invemar. 
ct in bonorem [Dei] Patris, ct in XIIL Salutat vos cbantas 

lionorem Jesu Cbristi, atque Apo- Smyrna2orumetEphesiorum. Me- 
stolorum, venerari. Deprecor vos mentote m orationibus vestnsejus 
ex affectu audire me ; ut non sit in <l™ m S J rm Ecclesiae ; unde non 

dignus sum dici, existens extre- 
mus illorum. Valete in Jesu 
Chris to ; subjecti Episcopo, ut Dei 
mandato, similiter et Presbyterio. 
Et singuli adinvicem diligite in 
impartibili corde. Castificate ves- 
trum meum spiritum, non solum 
nunc, sed et quando utique Deo 
fruar. Adhue enim sub periculo 
sum : sed fidelis Pater in Jesu 
Christo implere petitionem meam 
et vestram; in quo inveniamini 
incoinquinati. 



testimonium, quod vobis scripsi. 
Et orate pro me, indigente miseri- 
cordia Dei, ac vestra cbaritate ; ut 
merear consequi sortem, eui sub- 
jaceo, ne reprobus inveniar. 

XIII. Salutat vos dilectio Smyr- 
nncorum et Epliesiorum. Memor 
est vestri Ecclesia, quae est in Sy- 
ria; unde non sum dignus dici, ul- 
timus eorum qui ibi sunt. Incolu- 
mes estote in Christo Jesu; subjecti 
Episcopo, similiter et Presbyteris 
atque Diaconis. Omnes invicem di- 
ligite corde inseparabili. Castificet vos spiritus meus ; non solum nunc, 
sed quando Deum meruero adipisci. Adhue enim in periculo sum : 
sed fidelis est Pater Jesu Cbristi, adimplere petitionem meam et 
vestram ; in qua inveniamur immaculati, et acquisiti in Domino. [Amen.] 



THE 



EPISTLE TO THE PHILADELPHIANS. 



SHORTER. 

<J>1AAAEA<pEY2IN irNATI02. 

'lyvdrtoc, 6 kcu Qeocpopog, eKKXrjcriq 
Qeov Jlarpbg Ka) Kvpiov 'Irjcrov 
Xpicrrov, rfj ovarj ev $t\ade\<piq 
[r^'Acr/a?], rjAerjiJLevr) Ka) fjdpacr- 
fievri ev ofiovoiq Qeov, kcu dya\- 
\iu>ixevri ev ra> -nddei rov Kvpiov 
rjjjicov adtaKpiTCds, kcu ev rrj dva- 
crrdvei avrov TrenXYjpo^oprnievrj 
ev iravr) eKeer rjv dvndtpiiat ev 
aifiari 'Irjaov Xptarov, rjris ecrrtv 
X<xpa ald>vtos kou 7rapdfJLOvos' fxd- 
Ktcrra edv ev ev) facrtv o~vv to 
eitlCTKOIILd, kou ro?s \_o~vv aVTLd] 
it peer fivre pot$ kcu SiaKovoig, d-iro- 
dedeiyfjcevois ev yvu>fJLr) 'Irjaov 
Xpiarov, ovg Kara ro ioiov 3e- 
Krjfjia ecrrr/pi^ev ev fiefiatcdavvr), 
[tw 'Ayico avrov Hvevfiaru] 

A'. *0 v eirtaKOTrov eyvcdv, ovk d(j> 
eavrov, ovde oY dvdpcd7rcov, KCKrrj- 
crdcu ryjv diaKoviav, rrjv elg rb koi- 
vbv dvrjKovaav, ovde Kara Kevodo- 
f /av, dAA' ev dyaTrr) Qeov Uarpbg 
Ka) [Kvpiov] 'Iyjo-ov Xpto-rov, ov 
KaraTrcTiArjyiJLat rrjv e-nteiKetav, 



LONGER. 

TOY AYTOY EI1I2T0AH 
nPG2 <pIAAAEA<pEI2. 

'lyvdrios, 6 Ka) Qeocf>6pos, 6kkA.>/- 
o~'tq Qeov Harpbs kou Kvpiov 'Irj- 
&ov Xptarov, rjj ovarj ev fyiXa- 
BeXcplq, ev a^airy r)Xer)fievri, Ka) 
fjfipaafjievr} ev 6p.ovoiq Qeov, Ka) 
dyaWofievr) ev red ixddei rod 
Kvpiov Y)/jLti)v 'lyffov dBiaKptrcdg, 
Ka) ev rrj dvacrrdcrei avrov ire- 
irArjpo(popr]iJ.evri ev iravr) e\eei' 
rjv do~7rd£ofjLat ev aYfiari 'irjo'ov 
Xpicrrov, rjri£ ecrri yapa auovios 
Kat Trapafjiovog' /j.d\tcrra ev evi 
ovo~i aw tw eTTiGKoirix* Kai rois 
Trpe&fivrepois Ka) diaKovotg, oVtto- 
BeBeiyjJ.evoi£ ev OeX^/mari Qeov Ua- 
tjoo?, <$ia rov Kvpiov Irjvov Xpi- 
crrov, 69 Kara ro 'tdiov SeXrjfJia 
earrjpi^ev avrov (3ej3aicog rt}v ck- 
KXrjcriav ern rrj irerpq, oiKo<$o/j.fj irvev- 
/j.ariKrj, a^eipoiroirjrco, fj crvyKXijorau- 

< If \ t V 3 

re<; 01 ave/j.01 kcu 01 ttotci/jloi ovk 
'icr-^ycrav civty}v avarpe^p-ai, aX\a jj.t]- 
<$e 'icrvyceiav irore ra ivvevfiariKa 
rrjs irovrjpias, aW' e^aadevrjaeiav 
Swa/mei 'h]crov Xpicrrov rov Kvpiov 
yjucov. 

A'. Qeacrafxevo^ v/jicov rov eiWTKO- 
ttov, eyvoiv on ovk dcf> eavrov, ovde 
§/' avdpcoTTOiv yjj-icvOt] rrjv BtaKovtav, 
rr)v cis ro koivov avr/Kovaav, ey^et- 
piaOrjvai,ovde Kara Kevodot-iav^W'ev 
dyaTrr}' lrjo~ovXpio~rov, Ka)Qeovlla- 
rpos, rov eyeipavros avrov e/c veKpiov' 
ov KaraireTrXriyfJiai rr\v eirietKeiav, 



II I K 



EPISTLE TO TIIR rillLADKLIMIIANS. 



i,on'(ji:k. 

EJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD 
PIIILADELPIHENSES. 

ex Troja. 

Ignatius, qui et Tlieophorus, Ee- 
elesiaj Dei Patris et Domini 
[nostri] Jesu Christi, qusu est 
in Philadelphia, miserieordiam 
consecuta) in dilcctione, et con- 
firmiitse in concordia et exulta- 
tione Dei, in passione Domini 
nostri indiscrete, ct in rcsur- 
rectione ejus repletaj in omni 
misericordia: quam [et] saluto 
in sanguine Jesu Christi, quod 
est gaudiuni sempiternum et 
singulare : niaxime iis qui sunt 
in unum cumEpiscopo, et [cum] 
Presbyteris, et [cum] Diaconis ; 
probatis in voluntate Dei Patris, 
per Dominum Jesum Christum, 
qui secundum suam volunta- 
itt.xvi.is. tern solidavit firmiter Ecclesiam 
ejus super petram, aedificio spiri- 
tuali non manu facto : quam flu- 
mina inundantia et fiantes venti 
non valuerunt subvertere -, nee Ya- 
leant aliquando spiritus nequitise, 
sed debilitentur virtute Domini 
nostri Jesu Christi. 

I. Videns [autem] Episcopum ves- 
Gai.i. 1. trum, cognovi quia non a semet- 
ipso, neque ab hominibus promo- 
tus est in ministerium ad com- 
munionem pertinens, neque per 
inanem gloriam ; sed in dilec- 
tione Jesu Christi, et Dei Patris, 
qui resuscitayit eum a mortuis : 
cujus expavesco mansuetudinem, 



tnORTKB. 

AD PIIILADELPHICOS. 

Ignatius, qui et Tlieophorus, Ec- 
elesia; Dei Patris et Jesu Christi, 
qua: est in Philadelphia Asia:, 
habenti propitiationem, et fir- 
matec in concordia Dei, et exul- 
tanti in passione Domini [Jesu 
Christi] inseparabiliter, et in 
resurrectione ipsius certificatac 
in omni misericordia : quam 
saluto in sanguine Jesu Christi, 
qui est gaudium a3ternum et 
incoinquinatum, maxime si in 
uno sumus cum Episcopo, et 
eis qui cum ipso Presbyteris et 
Diaconis, manifestatis in sen- 
tentia Jesu Christi, quos secun- 
dum propriam voluntatem fir- 
mavit in firmitudine Sancti 
Spiritus ipsius. 

I. Quern Episcopum cognovi, 
non a seipso, neque per homi- 
nes, possedisse adrninistratio- 
nem in commune convenientem, 
neque secundum inanem glo- 
riam, sed in charitate Dei Pa- 
tris et Domini Jesu Christi ; 
cujus obstupui mansuetudinem, 



89 THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILADELPHIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

be crtycov nKetova Bvvarat rcov fid- og cjtycov ir\eov Bvvarat rdv Tv\eov 

rata XaKovvroiv' crvvevpvdjitcjTai KaKovvriov a-vvrjp/uoa-rai yap ra7g 

yap raig evro\a7g, tog 'yopdalg ki- evroXaig Kvpiov, kcu to?? SiKcuaiixacnv, 

6dpa. Atb (xaKapt^ei jjlov f) ^rvyrj W£ ^opdai rfj Ktddpq, kcu ecrrtv a- 

rrjv etg Qeov avrov yvd firjv, em- pep.'KTos, oi>x rjrrov Zay^apiov rov te- 

yvovg evdperov ko) reKetov ovcrav, pew?. A/o fxaKaptXet }iov rj \lswxf) 

to aKivrjTov avrov, Ka) to aopyrjrov tyjv etg Qeov avrov yvcdfxrjv, em- 

[avrov] ev ndcrri emeiKelq Qeov yvovg evaperov Ka) reKetav ovcrav, 

t^covrog. "to aKivrjTov avrov, Ka) to dopyrj- 

B'. TiKva oZv cpurbs dXrjdeiag, T0V kv *«** ™*™b 0eoC $>™>f. 
<pevyere rbv fjeptcj^ov, Ka) Tag Ka- B '« <0? ™ va ohv * WT ^ «Me<«?, 

KodtdaVKaXtas- Zitov Be 6 TTOtrfv <£^Yf e TOl/ WW™ rfc evSrrjro,, 

ecrrtv, Ue7 £>g irpSpara clkoKov- kc " t ^ xaKoBtBacjKaMav rw alpe- 

6e7re' iroMo) ydp Xvkoi a£iomcjToi ™™ I/ ' ^ Zv /*o\v<rw e^Xdev efc 

tfovfi Ka K rj alxtxaKuTlbvcTtv tov? ™* av T ^ ™ v ' 0vro1 ' de 6 ™ l M v 

SeoBpbfjovg' d\\' ev rfj evdrrjn 6<T ? V > eK6L ^ *P°P«™ aKo\ov- 

f ~ > <f)- * deire' iroWot yap \vkoi kcoSlols >;u- 

vfJLcov ov% e^ovatv tottov. \ is t 

tv . >a ' /j * n cbiecruevot. riBovrj KaKV atyuaAuT/- 

V. Aneyecrde rov /ca/ccov (3ora- J. ^ ' ' ' , ffl , , 

o > « , r covert rovg Beoopoaovg' aAA ev rrj 

vedv, aartvag ov yecopyei Irjaovg * , e ^ , ' r V , 

v \ ts, > \ > ** , \ evorriTi vutdv ovy etovcri touov. 

A/o/crrof, ota to fj.rj eivai avTovg ' *• 

<pvretav Harpog. Ov^ oti nap V '. 'Aireyecrde ovv tu>v KaKcov f3o- 

vjjl?v ixepicjfiov eiipov, aAV [enrodtv- Tav&v, ag rtvag 'irjcrovs ~XpicjToc; ov 
\tcjiJ.evov.] C/ Oo~ot yap Qeov etciiv yecopyet, a\\' 6 avOpcoiroKTovos dr)p, 
[/car 'I^croG] XptciTOv, ovrot fxerd Bid to fXY) elvat avrag cpvreiav Ila- 
tov eitttTKOTtov eicrtv' Kat ocrot dv Tpbg, aWa cmepfxa tov Trovrjpov. 06% 
fxeTavorjaavTeg ehdoxrtv em ty)v evo- oti nap' vfxiv jj.eptcriJ.bv evpov, ravra 
TY)ra Trjs eKKXrjcriag, [/ca/ ovtoi Qeov <ypacpa>, dWa TrpoaacpaAi&fjiai v/uag w? 
eaovTat, \'va toatv Kara 'lrjcrovv tekvu Qeov ocrot yap XjO/crrou et- 
XpidTov fcovTe?.] Mrj irAavdcrde, crtv, ovtoi jjerd tov emcrKoiiov eicrtv' 
dSeAcpot [juof] e'l T/f 0"xfK OVTt dKO- ocrot S' av eKK\ivcocriv avrov, /cat rijv 
Kov6e7, fiacrtXetav Qeov ov K\rjpo- Koivcoviav aenra&vrai fxerct rwv Karrj- 
VOfJiei- el Tig ev dKKorplct. yvoy^rj papevcov, ovrot crvv avro?s kKKonrfaovrac 

ov fydp eicrt ^ecop^tov Xptcrrov, a\\' 
eyflpov criropu' ov pvaOetyjre iravrore ey^a?? rov irpoKade^ofjevov v/mcov irotfjevog, rov 
TnuTorarov kcu trpqoTUTov. YlctpciKaXoi ovv v/jcts ev Kvptco, ocrot av fjeravoYj- 
cravTCS eKdoicrtv em rrjv evorrjra rrjg eKKhrjcrtac;, TTjooo-^e^eo-fle avrovg jmerct nra- 
0");? TrpqorrjTOS, iva hta. rrfi ^/o^o-tot^to? kcu rrj<; ctvc£iKCtKias avavy\jravreg e/c rrjs 
rov dtajooXov ira^i^oq, a£tot 'Iqcrov Xptcrrov 'yevojj.evot, crcorrjptas alcovtov Tv%a)criv 
ev rrj flacrtXeiq. rov Xpicrrov. 'AdeKcpot, fJLrj i:\avdcr6e' e't rig cr"X}t, ovri " 7r o rr t g 
u.\r}0eia<; aKoAovdet, fiacrtActav Qeov ov KKrjpovofJLTjcrei' ko.1 el rig ovk acplerra- 
rat rov ■v^eu(5oAo70f KtjpvKos, eU ycevrav KctraKpiOijcrcTai' ovre f)>ap evcreficov dept- 
cracrOut ^jo»}, ovre <5e SvcrcrcficcTi <rwyKe7cr0ai 3e?' et rtg ev aWorpta yvco/jr] 



THE RP18TIJ5 TO Tfil Mill. SDKIJ'IIIA NS. 00 

KON(Ji:i(. KIIOHTKM. 

(juomodo tueons amplius potest a qui silcn» pluri potest his qui 
loquonte. Aptus est euirii uiam- vima loquuntur. Concordes enim 
dalis Domini el. juslitiii 1 ejus, .sicut estis mandatis, ut chordis cithara. 
chorda) eilhane ; ct est irruprtlutn- Propter quod beatificat inea ani- 

mc. i. 5, fi sihilis, non minus a /nclisiria Hsiccr- ma oKin qn;i' in Domini ipsius 
dole. Propter (piod heatiiicMtani- sententiam; cognoscens virtuo- 
ina mea illius secundum Denm sam et i)erfeetam cxistentein, ini- 
dis|)Ositioncm : cognoscens inno- mohile ipsius ct inirascihile in 
eentem, et perfoetam, ct immo- ouuii mansuctudinc Dei viventis. 
bilem, ct sine ira circa onmes ejus IF. Filii igitur lucis [ct] vcri- 

mansuetudmem, [tanquam] Dei tatis, fugite partitionem, ct malas 
vivi. doctrinas : ubi autcm Pastor est, 

II. Sicut ergo filii lucis, vcre iHie ut oves sequimini. iMulti 
fugite divisioncm nnitatis, et ma- ^\ti\ lupi fide digni dclectatione 
lam doctrinam IJjcrcticonim, ex mala captivant in Denm cursores : 

cr. xxiii.15. quihus cxivit coinquinntio in omncm sed in imitate vestra non habent 
terrain. Ubi ergo Pastor est, illue locum. 

\iut.vii. 15. sicut oves eonjrrejremini. Multi III. Reccdite a malis hcrbis, 

i.voiuptatc. enim lupi pcllibus oviiun induti *vo- quas non eolit Jesus Christus : 
Imitate mala captivant dccuiTen- propter non esse ipsas plantatio- 
tes ad Deum : sed in imitate ves- »eni Patris. Non quoniam a pud 
tra non inveniunt locum. vos partitionem inveni ; sed ab- 

* l. hcrbis. HI. Abstinete itaque vos a * ver- stractionem. Quotquot enim Dei 
bis malis, qure Jesus Christus non sunt et Jesu Christi, isti cum ipso 
seminavit, sed hominum interfectrix simt : et quotquot utique poeni- 
bestia: propter quod non sunt tentes veniunt in unitatem Ec- 
plantatio Patris, sed seminarium clesiae, et isti Dei erunt ; ut sint 
Nequissimi. Non ergo separatio- secundum Jesum Christum vi- 
nem inveniens apud vos, hsec scri- ventes. Non erretis, fratres mei. 
bo : sed inveniens vos ut filios Dei. Si q ui s achisma facientem se- 
Quotquot enim sunt Christi, ipsi quitur, regnum Dei non haere- 
sunt cum Episcopo. Qui autera ditat : si quis in aliena sententia 
declinaii t eum, vel communionem [ejus, et] sociant se maledicis ; ipsi 
cum illis simul abscindentur. Non enim sunt agricolae Christi, sed Inimici 
seminarium : a quibus eruamini semper precibus assidentis Pastoris vestri 
fidelissimi et mitissimi. Rogo itaque vos in Domino ; quicunque pcenitentes 
venerint ad unitatem Ecclesiae, suscipite eos cum omni mansuetudine : ut 

Tim. ii. 26. per utilitatem etbonam demonstrationem de [Into et] muscipula Diaboli ernti, 
[et] digni Jesu Christi effecti, sempiternam salutem percipiant in regno Christi. 
Nolite [ergo] errare fratres. Quicunque enim separatum a veritate fuerit 
secutus, regnum Dei non haereditabit : et qui non discesserit a falsiloquo 
praedicatore, in Gehennam damnabitur. Unde nee a jnstis discedere, neque 
injustis appropinqnare oportet. Quicunque enim in aliena sententia 



91 THE EPISTLE TO THE PH1LADELPHIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

itepntareiy ovtos to iradei ov avy- -nepmarei, ovroq ovk ecrrt Xpiarod, 

KaraTioerai. ^ ovre tov 7radovg avrov Koivcovoq' aXX' 

A ' [ZTWvSdcraTe ovv] fjuq evya- eanv aX<aicrj^ tpQopevq ajjnreX<2voq Xpi- 

picrriq yprjaQaC fxia yap o~ap£ tov o~tov' t<3 toiovtco /jlyj o~vvavafjtiyvvcrOe, 

Kuptovlrj/JLLdv] I rjaov [XjO/crroG,] Kai wa jj.rj crvvairoXrjffOe avrco' kclv irarrjp 




Sicucovots, to?s avvSovXots ixov' [>« f^^etv XPV *" *?"** *«/ ™ ™j 

t\ ' v / v r^\ * eyopoiq avrov eKTriKeaoaf ov utiv kcu 

o eav iTpacroriTe, Kara vdeov Trpacr- 4 r , s * * , a * * »a 

-, ' ' rvirreiv avrovq *7 oicofceiv, Kaocoq ra euvt] 

' '-I ra, imr] eidora tov ILvpiov koi QeoV aXX' 

eydpovq /mev i)yeiGdai, Kai ^copiQeorOai air avrcov' vovOereiv cte avrovq, /cat eirt yue- 
ravoiav irapaKaXeiv, eav apa aKovacoonv, eav apa evdcocri. QiXavd ] pcoiroq yap ecrriv 
o Qeoq ij/jlcov, kul iravraq avOpcoirovq deXet crcodrjvai, koi eiq eiriyvcoviv dXrjdeiaq 
eX6e?v <$io tov yAiov avrov avareXXei eiri irovrjpovq /cat ayadovq, koi j3pe%et tov 
verov eiri SiKaiovq kou adiKovq' ov rrjq y^prjorroTrjToq OeXcov /cat v/maq eivai /j.ipir]Taq 
o Kvpioq, Xeyei, TiveaOe reXeioi, Kadcoq koi 6 Tlart)p v/jlcov o ovpdvioq reXeioq ecrriv. 

A'. 'Eyco ireiroiOa eiq v/xaq ev Kvpico, ort ovdev aXXo (ppovrjcreTe' ctto kou 6ap- 
pcov ypacpco rrj a^iodecp ayairr) v/mcov, irapaKaXcov v/uidq /una irio~rei, Kai evi Ktjpvy- 
/xari, kou ptq ev^apicrriq ^prjcrdar jxia yap ecrriv >} crdp£ tov Kvpiov 
Irjcrov, kou ev avrov to aifxa to virep rj/ucov eK^vdev' elq kou apros to?? irao-iv 
eOpvcpOrj, koI ev TTorrjpiov to?? oAoi? Steve/uLrjdif ev SuGiacTTYjpiov Tracrri Tt] £k- 
KAyo-iq, kcu et? eiticFKOTros, hfia tQ> 7rpecr/3vTepioi, /cai to?? BtaKovoig, to?$ 
o~vv$ov\ot<; fjiov' eiretTrep kou els a'yevvrjrog, 6 Qeog kol TlaTrjp' kou e?? Moro- 
ryevrjs Yio<; t 0eo? A070? kul uvQpcoTros' Kai el<; o HapaKAt]To$, to irvev/ma rrjs d\rj- 
detaq' ev he kul to Krjpvy/ua, Kai >) ttiottls yum, /cat to /3a7TTto"yua ev, kol /uua r\ 
e/c/cA^cta, ijv IhpvcravTo 01 ayioi aivoGToXoi airo Trepariov ew? TrepaTtoi/, ev tw at- 
yuaTt tov XjOtCTov, o'lKeiois tdpcocri /cat TrovoLq. Kat vyua? ovv %PV-> &S Xaov irepiov- 
ciov, kul edvog wyiov, ev ojnovoiq iravra ev Xpio~Tco 67rtTeAe?^. At fyvvaiKes, Tots 
avhpaviv irtroTa r /r)Te ev (pofico ©eov" ul Trapdevot, tw XjOtcrTco ev acpdapciq, ov 
/3^eAvcro"Oyue^at ^a/uov, a AX a tov KpeLcrcrovoq ecpte/uevat' ovk eiri ScafioXrj arvva- 
(petas, aXX* eveKa t>;? tov vo/jlov fieXeTys. Ta reKva, nveidap^etTe toi<s yovevaiv 
v/ulcov, Kai CTTepyere avrovq, cog o'vvep'yovq ®eov et? tyjv v/meTepav yevvrjaiv. Of 
<WAot, v-KOTayrjTe tois Kvpioig ev ®ea>, iva Xpto~TOV aiveXevOepoi yevrjo'de. 0/ 
av<$pes, ay air are Tag yvvaiKaq vjucov, cog ojmohovXovg 0ew, cog oiKecov cwyua, cog koi- 
vcovovg fiiov, Kat crvvepyovg reKvoyoviag. At irapOevot, fxovov tov XptcrToi/ irpo 
ocpQaX/jLcov e^ere, Kat tov avrov Tlarepa ev raig ev%atg, (pcoTL^o/j.evat inro tov ITvei'- 
fjLarog. 'Ovai/mrjv v/jlcov rrjg aytcocrvvrjg, cog HAt'a, cog 'h]0~ov tov Nau»;, cog MeA^t- 
o~e<$eK, cog 'IZXivaraiov, cog lepe/juov, cog tov /3airTL0~Tov 'lcoavvov, cog tov yyairrj/jievov 
/maOrjTov, cog Ti/moOeov, cog Ttrov, cog Ei'octt'ov, cog KXij/uevTog, tcov ev ayveiq eqeX- 
Oovtcov tov fiiov. Ou \jfeyco cte rovg Xotirovg [xaKapiovq, oti ya/joig irpocrco/juXycrav, 
iov eixvY}(?6r)v upri' ei>^o/j.ai yap ci^iog Seov evpeQeiq, irpog roiq \%i'eo~iv avrcov ev- 
peOrjvac ev tij /3acrtAeta, cog A/3paayu, /cat laaaK, Kai 'lanco/3, cog lwo">;0, /cat Ica't'ou, 
Kai tcov uXXcov irpocprjTcov' cog Ylerpov, kul WavXov, Kai tcov aXXcov airocrToXcov, 
T(ov ya/ULoig irpoao/uuXfjoravTcov' ovy^ viro irpoOv/utag T7]g irepi to irpay/Jia, aXX eir 
rvvoiag eavrcov tov yevovg ea%ov eKeivovg. Ot irarepeg, eKTpe(pere rovg eavrcov 
ira7da<; ev ivaib'eiq kol vovOeaiq Kvpiov' kol ctto^acr/ceTe aiVoi'? Ta iepa ypap/jLara 
/cat re^vag, irpog to /at) apyiq y^aipeiv' KaAaS? b*e, cpyjcriv, eKTpecpei iraT7]p SiKaioq, 
fir] viro avverco evcppavQjjrreTai r] Kaphia uvtov. Oi Kvpioi, ev/mevcog roig oiKeraiq 
irpoo~<<xf.T€, ('oq o ayioq 'lw/3 edidaize' fiia yap <pvo~ig, Kai ev to yevog rrjg avOpco- 
iroT>)Toq' cv ycip \pi(TT(7i, ovre ^ovXog, oirc cAcvOcpoq. Ot ap^oireg, ireiOap^ei- 



Tcocrav 



Till; Kl'ISTLK To TIM', I'll I LA UKU'li I A NS. \)2 

!,()N(!r.l(. SIlOKTf.R. 

ainbulaverit : ipse non est Christi, eircunmmbulat, is to passioni non 

nee passionis ejus purtieeps j kc<I est concordat. 
iu.i..i. lft. fniudatoret eorruptor vineu- Christi. \y StuduU' igitur una gratia- 

Tuli no commisceamini, ne sium! ,.„,„ . l( . t j ne uti. Una ciiiin cam 

■ui.xiH.6,8. cimi co pereatis: nee si pater .sit vcl \) ()lU \ n \ mmtv [ J c>fU CtirUtti, et 

hlu.s,uutfrater,uutdomest>eus. Noii umiH ca | ix in „„ionc.ii sanguinis 

emm, nmiiil^mmil 0.M1I118I111M super . . { ^ ^ ,, .^ 

'«. rxxxix. emu. Qui erjio odio liabent 1 >cuiu, l i> > ,i v • 

•21 , . ,• n , ,. . , conus.cum rrcsbytonoetDinconis 

oportet chain vos cos odirc, ct mi per ' ' . J . r . . 

inimieos ejus tabescere. Noii qui- «*naervii mcis: ut quod facitis, 

d(M.i [nos]'pcrscqui cos nut percutcre secundum Dcum facialis. 

riit-s. iv.f>. oportct, secundum Gentes, (pun mm novcrunt J)cum : scd inimieos arbitrari, 

ct scpurari al) cis, et monure cos, et ad poMntentiain provocaro ; si forte au- 

Tim. ii. 4. diftiit ct ad(juicseant. Amator cniin Iiominum est Deus nosier; ct. vult 

oiniics homines salvos iieri, ct ad agnitionem veritatis venire. Propter quod 

at. v.. 15. [et] Solcm suimi orirj iacit super bonos et malos, ct pluit suj)cr justos ct 

injustos. Cujus utilitatis etiani nos Dominus volens esse imitatorcs, dieit : 

,at. v. IS. Estote perfecti, sieut at Pater vester ceelestis perfectus est. 

IV. Ego coniido de vobis in Domino, quia niliil aliud sapictis. Prop- 
tcrca fiducialiter seribo Deo dimuu dilcctioni vestrnj : rowans vos ut instctis 
uni fidei, uni pnedieationi ; una gratiaruni actione utentes. Una enim 
est caro Domini Jesu, et unus ejus sanguis qui pro nobis effusus est, unus 
ctiam panis ])ro omnibus confractus, et unus calix totius Ecclesia? : et unus 
Episcopus, simul cum [omni] Presbyterio, et Diaconis conservis meis. 
Quia et unus est ingenitus Dens Pater, et unus unigcnitiis Filius, Deus Ver- 
buiu ct homo, ct unus Paracletus, Spiritus veritatis. Una etiam prosdicatio, 

,>h. iv. 5. et fides una, ct unum Baptisma, et una Ecclcsia ; quam fundaverunt sancti 
Apostoli, a finibus usque ad fines, in sanguine Christi, propriis sudoribus et 

Pet. ii. 9. laboribus. Et vos ergo oportet, sicut populum sacerdotalcm, et gentem 
sanctam, in eoncordiam omnes in Christo consummari. Mulieres [vero] viris 
vestris subditrc estote in timore Dei : Virgines Christo in incorruptione, non 
execrantes nuptias, sed meliora diligentes ; non in criminatione contagii, scd 
propter legis meditationem. Filii, subditi estote parentibus vestris : et 
diligite eos, tanquam cooperarios Dei ad vestram generationem. Servi, sub- 
diti estote dominis [vestris] in Deo ; ut Christi liberti efficiamini. Viri, dili- 
gite uxores vestras, sicut eonservas in Deo, ut proprium corpus ; sicut socias 
vitre, et cooperatrices ad filiorum procreationem. Virgines, solum Christum 
prae oculis habete, et ejus Patrem in animabus vestris, illuminatae a Spiritu 
[Sancto.] Mem or sum sanctitatis vestrae, sicut Helioe, sicut Jesu Nave, sicut 
Melchisedech, sicut Helisaei, sicut Hieremiae, sicut Johannis Baptistae, sicut 
dilectissimi discipuli, sicut Timothei, sicut Titi, sicut Euodii, sicut Clementis j 
[vel] eorum qui in castitate de vita exierunt. Non detraho autem cseteris 
beatis qui nuptiis copulati fuerunt; quorum nunc memini. Opto enim Deo 
dignus ad vestigia eorum in regno ipsius inveniri ; sicut Abraham et Isaac 
et Jacob, sicut Joseph et Isaias, et caeteri Prophetae, sicut Petrus et Paulus, 
et reliqni Apostoli, qui nuptiis fuerunt sociati : [qui] non libidinis causa, sed 

h. vi. 4. posteritatis subrogandae gratia, conjuges habuerunt. Patres nutrite filios 
vestros in eruditione et disciplina Domini : et docete eos sacras litteras, et 

)v. xxiii. artes honestas ; ut non otio gaudeant. Bene enim, inquit, nutrit pater Jus- 
tus; infilio autem sapientise laetabitur cor ejus. Domini, benigne in domes- 

xxxi.13, t j cog [ ves t r0 s] intenditc; sicut sanctus Job docuit. Una enim est natura, et 

il. iii. IS. unum genus hominum. In Christo autem neque servus est, neque liber. 

Principes, 



93 THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILADELPHIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

E". 'ABeAcpot {xov, Atav eKKC)(y- rcocrav rco Kate-apt' ol crrpartcorat, ro?g 

fiat dyaircov vfidg, Kat imepayaA- ap^ovcrtv ol diaKovoi, rolg Trpeo-fivre- 

Aofxevog dcrcpaAi^Ofxai vpicig' ovk pots, ap^tepevaiv' ol irpevfivrepot, kcu 

eyco de, dAA' 'Irjaovg 'Xptcrrbg, ev to ol diatcovot, kcu 6 Aonrbg K\i]pog, ap,a 

dedefievog cpo/3ovfxat /xaAAoi/, cbe; en -xavri rco Aaw /cat ro?g crrpartc^ratg 

cov dvap-nacrrog. 'AAA' rj irpocreuxr) K€ " T0 ^ «PX ovcri KC " T $ K«<Vcc/>t, rco 

vp&v eig Qebv lie airaprttret, "va ev «"<rKoiry 6 Moko-itos, rco Xptcrrco, 

co Kkqpy rj\erjdtjv t emTi^o, -*po<T- " g ° X^oros t£ Uarpt' teal avrcog j 

cpvycovrco evayyeAlcp co? <rapic) ^r V g U^avrcov ^erat.^ "Ecrrcoaav 

> r » \ ~ , /. < Se kcu at yripat, jum peuBoi, un \iyvat. 

Irjcjov, Kat roig anoaroAoig cog irpecr- *• r ^ ' ^ ^ ' A ' 

^ / » - / T7 . v v un irepiTpoyao^eq, a\A* cog 'lovcVtd i) 

pvrepico eKKArjcTtag. Kat rovg rrpo- « 

, », v 3 « r ^ N x N , Gepivorart), cog t)''Avva ri crcochpovecrrarrj. 
cprjTag oe ayaircofxev, [d/a to kgm ay- 

N } N , , Tavra ov% cog airoaroXog ^taracao/uLat' 

rovg etg to euayyeAtov] KarrjyyeA- , , t » s A , , + 

> \ s / \ Ti? T a /° ei t xl e 7 w 5 V Ti ? ° oiKog rov 

Kevat, kcu etg avrov eAirt^eiv, Kat , „ , , , K , , 

o izarpog p.ov ; tva mtoti/jiov efxavrov e/cet- 

avrbv dvauevetv \ev ch Kamicnev- „ . . t , r „ 

u * rwr et7T6)' aAA cog avarparicoTYjg vfxcov, 

uavreg] ecrcodricjav ev \evoTviTi 'Iw- , « , h , , 

JJ ' l / / vTToepcovrjTov raqiv eire^cov. 

croG] Xp<o-ToO, cTyre? ^ava^To) E , > A § eA0o/ ^ A/ai/ ^^ 

koc^ de/o0«^ac7TO/ iytoi, virh 'irjvod ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ epaydK , 
XpiVTwwaprvpwivoilKaivvvn- x6ixevQ£ ^acpaXtXofxat tfiag' ovk 
ptdnwivot] 'ev tco evayyeXtcp rfg ky ^ ^ ^ A ^ ^ ^ • KCpm ^_ 
Kotvfjg e\7T®og. ^^ h * $ e $ efl £ V0St ^ /3oD M a/ 

fxaWov. v Et/ >yap eifxt cxvairdpTta-Tog, aAA' rj irpoa-ev-yrj v/jlQ>v etg Qeov 
jue dirapTtcrei, Iva ev o) eKArjOijv eiriTv^co, irpoGcpvycAv tco evayyeXtcp cog 
aapKt 'irjcrou Xptcrrov, Kat roig aitociToKoig cog TrpeafBuTepicp eKKKrjcrlag. 
Kat rovg itpocprfrag c^e ayaircd, cog Xpiarbv KarayyeiAavTag, cog rov avrov 
7rvevp.arog p.erao")(ovraq> ov Kat ot atzocrroXot. Q,g yap ol ■^revdoTrpocptjrat kou 
ol iirei/5a7ro(7ToAo£, ev /cat to avro et\Kvo~av Trovypbv Kat airar^Xov Kat \aoir\a- 
vov 7rvevp.a' ovrco /cat ol Trpocprjrat Kat ot airoaroXot, ev Kat ro avro v A>ytov 
nvevfxa, cvyaOov, /cat rj'ye/j.oviKbv, aXrjOeg re kou. ht^an-KaXtKov e\a/3ov irapa Qeov 
c)ta 'Irjcrov Xptcrrov. Elg <yctp 6 ®ebg iraXaiag kou Katvyjg b*iaO>]K>]g' etg o fiea-'tr^g 
Qeov kcu avdpcoircov, etg re dtjp.tovp'yiav voiyrcov Kat ataOrjrcov, Kat irpovotav irpocr- 
cpopov kou KaraWrjXov. etg 5e /cat o YlapaKXyrog, o evepryyaag ev Ncoo~ii, Kal 
Trpocprjratg, kou airocrroAotg. riaWe? ovv ol aytot ev X/O/cttco eccddrjcav, eArn- 
cravTcg etg avrov, Kat avrov avaptetvavreg' kcu <$t' avrov acorrjplag erv^ov, 
ovreg d^iaydirrjroi Ka) d^todaviJ.aa'roi dytoi, vtto 'irja'ov XptCFrov ixefxap- 
rvprjixevoi ev rco cvayyeAtco rtjg Kotvrjg cAir&og. 



T1IM Kl'ISTbK TO TUK 1*111 LA DI'.IJ'II I A NS. 



94 



!.ON(Ji:i(. SIloilTKIl. 

Priiicipcs, Hiilxliti eatoU (Vhuri ; V. Knit res mri, valdo tffumu* 

indites, Princrifiibiin: Dinconi, Pros- SUI11 dili<;cii.s vos, rt suporoxultans 
byloris [<•(.] siirenlotibus. PreshytrH c o rro | )on) vos: lion ego aiitcm. 
[voro] 01 Diuroni atque oumisrlmis, scd .Josus Cliri.stws, in quo vinctus 

timeo m:i"is, ut ndliiic ftxistcu* 



ud. viii.-l, G, 
m\ ii.;iG,37. 



si n i ii 1 cam onini populo vt militibus at 
quo principibus, [sod] rt Cttturo, [obe- 
dinat] BpUcopo. Kpiscopus [voro] 
Chriito; sicut Christus I *utri : ct if u 
unilMS per omnia sorvatur. Sint 
niitoiu vidua* aoa TagR», aequo gulo- 
sie, aequo protorv;e, scd pudica» ct 
sobrise, sicut Judith ct Anan. 1 lire 



imperfect lis. Scd oratio vestra 
mo perficiet, ut in qua luorcdi- 
tate propitiationcm habuero, po- 
tiar; confusions Evanjrclio ut 
earni Jesu, ct Apostolis ut Prcs- 
bytcrio Ecclesiaj. Scd ct Pro- 



Sum, xviii 

IS. 
Sam.vii.18, 



autcm non sicut Apostolus pnecipio : l )hctas wbgEimii ; propter et ip- 

Quis cnim sum ego? aut qme do- sos in Evangolium anuunciasse, et 

inns patris mci? ut ajqualcm me illis in Christum sperare, et ipsum 

">• dicam : scd sicut commilito vaster, expectare : in quo et crcdentes 

sal vati sunt, in imitate Jesu Christi 
existentes digne dilecti, et digne 
admirabiles sancti, a Jesu Christo 
testificati, et connumerati in 
Evangelio communis spei. 



obediential ordinem continens. 

V. Fratres mei, valde pronus 
sum ad dilectionem vestram, su- 
perexsultans de unanimitate ves- 
tra. Moneo [enim] vos ; non ego ; 



scd Dominus Jesus per me, in quo vinctus sum. [Adhuc] magis timeo, 
quia nondum perfectus sum : sed oratio vestra faciet me perfectum 
apud Deum, ut eum in quo vocatus sum, merear adipisci ; confugiens 
ad Evangelium tanquam ad corpus Jesu Christi, et ad Apostolos tanquam 
ad Presbyterium Ecclesiac. Et Prophetas quidem diligo, ut Christum 
praenunciantes ; continentes ejus spiritum, sicut et Apostoli. Sieuti enim 
Pseudo-prophetae et Pseudo-apostoli unum eundemque malignum, et seduc- 
torem, et populum errare facientem Spiritum assumpserunt : sic iterum [veri] 
Prophetse et [veri] Apostoli unum eundemque sanctum, bonum, principalem 
et verum atque doctorem, per Christum acceperunt Spiritum. Unus enim 
Tim. ii. 5. Deus veteris et novi Testamenti : Unus et Mediator Dei et hominum ; ad 
facturam intelligibilium et sensibilium, et providentiam gerens omnium. 
Unus quoque et Paracletus, qui operabatur in Moyse et Prophetis et 
Apostolis. Omnes enim sancti in Christo salvati sunt, in ipsum spe- 
rantes, atque ipsum expectantes : et per ipsum salutem adepti sunt ; 
qui erant digni dilectione, et digni laude, sanctificati a Christo Jesu, 
testificantes in Evangelio spei communis. 



95 THE EPISTLE TO THE PH1LADELPHIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

s '• 'Eav Be Tig ['lovBa'iafiov epfie- *'• 'Eav Tt$ Qeov popov kcu icptxptj- 

vevrj r)fi7v, fir) CLKOvere avrov. "A/iei- ™ v *ywr*6i ™a, Xpitrrbv $e apvyrai 

vovydp ecrriv irapd dvBphg irepiro- f ov & ai f eo ?> i^/rns early, j* Kai 

\ ^ , r \ > / o irarrip avrov o diaBoAog' k<xi eariv o 

uriv eyovrog Xpicrnavurfiov atxoveiv, „ " „• , ■„ 

* N , n , , T ^.. , roiovrog t>;? Karco irepirofxrfg, vsevoo- 

ri izapa aKpofSvcTTov lovoauruov. .. * « *„ / « „ 

"\ ' ' v } ' tovoaiog. Ear rig o/moAo^/rj Xpicrrov 

'Eav Se d^orepot irep) 'lyaov Xpt- > Irj(ro ~ v KCpi0V ^ &pv - Tai y e rh ' v Qehv T0 ~ 

lttov fir) \aAtO(Ttv,] ovtoi [kfioi] trrrj- v ^ov, kcl\ t&v irpocpyrcov, ovk eivai Ae- 

Aai eicriv Kai ra<pot veKpa)v,e<p olg ye- tycov rov ovpavov /cat 777? TroirjTrjvYlare- 

ypairTCU fiovov ovofiaTa dv6po)7roiV. pa rov Xpca-rov, 6 roiovrog ev rrj aAt]- 

Qevyere ovv rag KCCKOTexvtag, Kal ^ia ° V X etrrijKev, iog kg). 6 -jzaryp avrov 

eveBpag tov apxovrog tov alcovog ° hafoAof /cat k'trnv b roiodrog 2t M& >- 

tovtov, MTrore BAi/Bivreg \rfj yvco- ro? ™ ^ ov \ LxK \ °\ Tod V™ U ^~ 

> ~-[ ' v n r » ~ uarog, fiadtirrig. Ear Tt? Ae7?? yuei/ 

u?7 at/rot; eta(Tuevr}<JY)Te ev t# ' r/ v t „ ^ v \' r 

, t , \ f >\ \ »\ eva vyeoi/, o/uLoAo'yri oe Kai Xpicrrov lr]- 

ayaTrrj' aKKa itavreg em to avro « . . v X v >, a ^ **. 

1 '' J (row, Y'lXov oe avopcoirov etvai vojj.iQrj 

yivevde ev dfiepitrr^ Kapdia. Ev- T ^ K ^ IW> ^ t Qeov ^^ev^ kuI 

Xapto-Tco Be rco 0ew [p.ov], on ev- aocptav, /cat A0701/ 0eov, aAA' e/c yjrvxys 

crvveiBrjTog eifit ev VfJ.iv, kcli ovk kol o~coiJ.arog avrov julovov elvai vo/mi^rj, 6 

e^e/ Ttg Kavxrjaaadai, ovre \ddpa, roiovroq ocpig ecrrti/, airaryv Kai ttaol- 

ovre (jxxvepug, on efiaprjaa riva ev VY i v K ^ TTWV ™ cnru>\eia avOpwrav 

fiiKpu, ^ ev fxeyd\cp. Kai van [Be,] K t a} ™ Tlv ° ™ovro^ ire'i^s r$v 5tarotav, 

» <?' >. /- */ c/ \ j w? 67Tt/caAeiTat E/3twi/. 'Ear Tts rav- 

ev oig eAaArjcra, evypfiat iva m eig , t „ ' v , 

, j \ ' Ta yuer o/ioAo7>7, (puopav oe Kai p.oAv(T- 

uaprvpiov avro Knaoivrai. s „ v ' , ,^ v N 

' ' ' . yuoi' /caAjj rr\v vo/uli/jlov p-iqiv, Kai rrjv 

rcov ivaihojv ^evecriv, \\ riva rcov fipcojmarcov fioeAvKra, o roiovroq evoiKov e^et rov 

SpaKovra rov enrocrraryv. 'Ear rig Uarepa Kai Yibv Kai AryiovUvev/j.a 6/uLoAo>yfji 

Kai rtjv Kriaiv e7raivrj, hoKrjaiv tie Aeryr} rr\v ewco/marcoo-iv, Kai to Tradog eTraiaxvvY)- 

rai' o roiovrog r\pvr\rai rrjv Trtcrrtv, ov% fjrrov rcov xP LffT0( p^ V03V lovdaicov. 'Ear 

rig ravra [xev o/moAo^rj^ Kai on ©eo? A0705 ev avQptoTuvco crcofxari KarcoKet, cov ev 

avrco 6 A070?, toenrep Kai "v/^v^^ ev crco/mari, o^a to cvoikov eivai ©eor, aAA' oi'yt 

avdpcoTveiav ijsvxrjv' Acyrj <$e rag Trapavofxovg fju^eig a<ya06v rt eivat, kox reAog 

evhai/jioviag tfiovrjv rtOyrai, olog b yp-ev^covv/j.og Nt/coAatTj;?' ovrog, ovre (piAoOeog, 

ovre cpiAoxptcrrog eivai dvvarai, aAAa cpdopevg rrjg oiKeiag crapKog, /cat <$ia rovro 

rov 'Ar/tov Uvev/jiarog Kevog, Kai rov Xpicrrov aAAorpiog. Ot roiovrci iravreg, 

cnrjXat eivt kcu t depot veKptov, eft olg yeypairrou fiovov ovo/iara veKpcov 

dv6po)7rcdv. Qevyere ovv rag KaKOTe^v/ac;, kcu eveBpag tov irvev/jarog rov 

vvv evepryovvrog ev roig vloig rov alcovog tovtov, fxrj ttotc ot B\ifievTeg e£a- 

tTdevqcrrjTC ev rfj dydirr}' dWa irdvreg en) to lxvto ytvecrde ev d/iepitTTti) 

KOLpotOL, Kai ijfvxrj OeAovcrrj, o"i»yui|rv^ot, to ev eppovovvreg, t^avrore ra avra Tvepl 

rwv avroiv do^a^ovreg, ev re avecrei Kai Kivdvvoig, Kai ev Ainraig, Kai ev ^ap/mo- 

vaig. Eu%«jO/crTa) tco 0ea), $ia 'Itjctov Xpicrrov, on evtTvveiBrjTog eijju ev 

vfxiv, kcu ovk e^Gt rig zcatn^cracrfla*, ovre Xddpa, ovre (paveptog, on efid- 

prjdd nva, 1} ev /itKOW, r/ ev fieydAco. Kai iratTtv ev olg ehdArjaa, ev^o- 

fxat, Yva fir] elg fiapTvpiav avro KTrfcrcovTat. 



'MIT, Lvl'lKTLK TO 'rill-: rillLAJiLJJ'IIIANS. 



\n\ 



>li viii. 1 1, 



I.ONdlML 

VI. Si (juis Ociim I,Mgi* (*l Pr<>- 
phetaruin 1 1 n i ii 1 1 pnrdicavcrit ; Cliri*- 
tvim ltulcm iiegnv^rit I'ilium ##m) Dei: 
lTiendsix est, quo.imdn el Pfilrr cjuh 
Diabolus ; el est hit jusiiioili infcrioris 
ciivuincisionis Pscudo-judiiMis. Si 



SlIOll Tl.ll. 

VI. Si mitriti .lud.'Uhinuiii in 
tcrprctctur vobin, lion nudiatift 
i ) muni. iMcliiiH est cnim u viro 
circiiiiicisioiicm habentc Chris- 
tianisinum audirr, quum ah ha- 
Vnto prsrpiilium JinlnVbinuiii. 



LimiKm.i] (,uis conhlclur Chrislm.. ,1c- S ; m]t( . m l|tri I( . (J(V |J( , SU C | irisU) 
sum Donmm..., oc-pi imlriii Demn n()n , m|t ' isti mihi ( . | IllnlIII . 
.Letns ct I ronhctimmi ratmn esse ' , , 



Christi: hie in vcriute non slut,quo- 
mo<lo nee pater ejus Diabolus; et est 
hujusmodi Sinionis iMagi, ct non Spi- 
rilus Sancti, discipulus. Si quis au- 
tcin (licit unuin Deum, coniileturquc 
Christum Jesinn; honiiucm vcro 
puriim putans .Doininiiin, et nou 
Deum unigenitum, ct sapicntiam ct 
Vcrhuin Dei, sed ex anima ct corpore 
euin solum esse cxistimans : luijus- 
niodi serpens est scductor, crrorcm 
praxlicans ad perditioncm hominum ; 
luijusniodi pauper est sensu, sicuti 
vocatur et adinvontor ipsius crroris 
Ebion. Si quis cnim lircc confitetur, 
corrupt ionem vcro et coinquinatio- 
neni vocat lc<ritimam mixtionem et 



sunt ct sepulchra niortuonini ; in 
quihus scripta sunt .solum nomina 
hominum. Fugite igjtur malas 
artes, ct insidias Principiii seculi 
hujus : ne forte trihulati sententia 
ipsius, infirmemini in charitato. 
Sed [et] omnesin idi|)sum fiatis in 
impartibili corde. Gratias autcm 
ago Deo meo, quoniam honam ha- 
bens conscientiam ego sum in 
vobis ; et non habet aliquis glo- 
riari, neque occulte neque mani- 
feste, quoniam gravavi aliquem 
in parvo vel in magno. Sed et om- 
nibus in quibus loeutus sum oro, 
ut non in testimonium ipsum pos- 
sideant. 



iiliorum procreationem, nut aliquam 

escam execrabilem [putat :] hujusmodi cohabitatorem habet Draconcm apo- 
statam. Si quis [enira] Patreni ct Filium ct Spiritum Sanctum confitetur, ct 
crcaturam laudat ; simulationem vcro dicit incarnationem, et passionem 
erubescit [confiteri] : hujusmodi fidem abnegat, niliilo minus quam interfec- 
tores Christi Judsci. Si quis autem heec confessus fuerit, et quia Deus 
Verbum in humano corpore habitavit, sicut et anima in corpore ; propter 
quod inhabitare dicimus Deum in corpore, sed non in humana anima ; dicit 
autem quasdam iniquas mixtiones aliquid boni esse, et finem beatitudinis 
voluptatem ponit ; qualis ille falso nomine Nicolaita : hie neque Dei amicus, 
neque Christi amator esse potest ; sed corruptor proprine carnis ; et propterea 
a Spiritu Sancto desertus [est,] et a Christo alienus. Hujusmodi omnes, 
statuae sunt [examines,] et sepulchra mortuorum ; in quibus scripta 
sunt tantummodo nomina hominum defunctorum. Fugite ergo 
phes. ii. 2. malas artes, et insidias Spiritus, qui operatur in filiis seculi hujus; ne 
quando tribulati infirmemini in dilectione: sed omnes in idipsum 
estote inseparables corde ; et in unanimitate iinum semper sentientes in 
idipsum; de hoc ipso glorificantes, in requie, et in periculis, et in tristitiis, 
et in gaudiis. Gratias ago Deo per Jesum Christum ; quia bene mihi 
conscius sum in vobis, et non habet quis unde gloriari, neque absconse 
neque publice, quod gravaverim aliquem aut in modico aut in magno. 
Et omnes quibus loeutus sum deprecor, ut non in testimonium illud 
possideant. 

o 



97 THE EPISTLE TO THE PHiLADELPHIANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

Z . Ei yap [koli] Kara. crapKa jj.c Z '. Ei yap Kara crapKa pc rjde- 

rtveg i)de\r)(TOc.v irXavrjcrai, d'AAd to Arjtrdv rives TrAavfjcrat, aAAa to 

we^a ov irhavdrai, aito Qeov oV ™^«/^ pv -nKavarar ™ P a yap 

^ \ , n >i v Qeov avro etAvtba' oioe yap irodev 

oioev yap rrooev epyerai, Kai ttov >' \ « r / ' ' n n 

t , s s rA , , , epyerai Kai -nov vnayei, Kat ra 

virayct, Kai ra Kpvnra eAeyyei. K pvma eAeyyei. 'EKpavyatra yap 

'EKpavyaaa pera^v cov, eAdAovv perai-v tov eAdAovv peydArj tptovrj- 

peydAy tpcovrj' To) eiritTKOTTto -npotr- ovk epos 6 A0709, a\\a Qeov' Tip 

e X ere,' ko.) <rto vpeo-fBurepito, Ka) *™™<™> *po<re X eTe ko.)tu> Trpecr- 

s. / At ' m / < Bvrepito, Kai rois oiaKovoig. El 

oiaKovoig. Oi oe Trrctravreg ue, to? $n < l , , < n , \ 

s ' / 06 viroTrrevere pe, cog TvpopaVovra tov 

irpoeiBora tov peptapov rivtov,Ae^ pepitjpovrivtov, Aeyeiv radra' pdp- 

yeiv ravra' pdprvg [Be] poi ev to rvg poi <5i' ov BeBcpai, on airo aro- 

BeBeptai, on d-no arapKog dvdpto-ni- paroq avdpto-nov ovk eyvtov. To 

vrjg ovk eyvcov. To Be Ilvevpa e/cf ^ Hi/et^a eKrjpv£i »oi, Aeyov rdBe' 

. / / ^ _. \ . r ^ Xtopig eitio-KOTiov unoev -noieLre' tyiv 

pvatrev, Aeytov raoe' Xcopig \tov\ / r « t ' \ ^ - « ' 

, / ' „ * , crapKa vptov cog vaov Qeov rrjpeire' 

eTruTKoirov prjBev noieire- tyjv trap- T $ v « viti(Jl v dyairdre, tovs fxepidfxovg 

Ka vfxtov tog vaov Qeov TrjpeiTe' tyjv (pevyere' fiifjLrjTa) yivetrde YlavXov 

evLotriv dya7ra.Te m rovg fxeptcr/jLovg K.ai tQ>v uWov uttogtoAcov, tog Kai av- 

<f>evyeT6' fxtfJLrjTai yivetrde 'irjtrod To) Tod XpitTTov. 

XjOicrroD, cog Ka) avTog tov [Xlarpoq H . 'Eyco pev ovv to \diov enoi- 

avTov.l ovv ' "S" avdpcoTTog elg evcocriv KaT- 

H f 'i7< v N ^ r J/ s> ' ' yjOTtcrixevog eiriAe^'cov kui tovto. on 

. Eyco fxev ovv to idiov eiroi- '%. . " b , ' N 3 \ ' ' 

t ,/ n , r/ ov oiaaraaig 7ra>u>?9, Kai opyn, Kai 

ovv, cog avopLO-nog eig evcoatv KaTiip- ~ , - r . ^ > «' ' J.~ 

f r ^ In » piMToq, eicei weog ov KaroiKei. Ilacriv 

Ticrjxevog^. Ov 6e fxeptcrfxog eaTiv ovv ro?g fxeravoodcrtv dcplrjcriv 6 Qeh^ 

Kai Spyrj, Qebg ov kcltoikc?. Udcnv kdv crwSpajjLtocriv etg evorrjTaXpurrov, 

ovv /xeTavoovcriv dcptei oKvpiog, eav Ka) crvveBpetav tov eiria-KOTrov. Ui- 

iJLeravorjacocriv elg evoTrjra Qeov, Ka) crrevto Trj x&P iri 'I^croC XpitTTov, on 

avvedpiov rod eiritTKOTrov. Uiarevco ^ l ^ 6 ^ v ™ VT « ovv^etrfiov 

, , « r, <\ / aoiKias. UapaKaAco ow ujuac* urj- 

TTi yapiTi lrjcrov XptcrTov, og Avcrei ^> , , ,U / n *JZ \ 

> ,» c ~ / \ / oev KaT cptoeiav Trpao-aere, aAAa 

a$ vfxcov -navTa Bec t xov^ >napa- K(XJ ^ Xptaropadelav tjKOvcra yap 

koKlo Be vfxag i^Bev KaT epideiav Ttvcov \ ey ^ VTUiVi % Tl kdv ^ ev to?? 

irpdcTLTeiv, dKKa Kara XpiaTOfxa- dp X eioig evpco to evayyeAiov, ov 7ri- 

dtav. 'E7rei r)Kovo~d tivcov Keyov- crrevco' tol<; ^e toiovtok; eyco Keyco, 

tlov, on eav )u») ev To?g dp X afoig ev- onkfxo) dpy/id etTTiv'lrjLrodg o Xpt- 

pco, [ev'] tco evayyeXlco ov mare^co' aT ^ ol ™P<"«>varai, ^ P 6^\ og faeOpo* 

n - / * / ,' /-, c/ r , AvUevriKov U.OL canv apyeiov o tTTav- 

Kat AeyovTog uov avTotg, oti ye- \ » « ^ < a' ^ * j * 

1 3 , , v , pog avrov Kai o oavaTog, Kai rj ava- 

yparcTai^ a-ireKpidrjcrav fxo^ on itpo- ^^ avT0 ^ Ka ) $ flints >; irept 

KeiTai.] 'Efxo) [Be] apyeid ecTTiv'lr)- roCrcow ev o?g 3e\co ev ty\ Trpocrevyjj 

trovg XpitTTog, t« ddijKTa dp X c7a 6 v/jllov BtKaicodfjvai. '0 cxttkttcov tw 

tTTavpbg avrov Ka) 6 Sdvarog, Ka) evajyeAtio, Trdaiv opov aviarcc ov yap 

< > ' _ 3 ~ ,, n < __/ f TrpoKpiverai ra apreia tov UveuinaTog. 

Y] avacrracrtg avrov, Kai n iricmg yi v. , ^ * ' ' '«- 

5,, ,0, * n ,^ ? n 2.KAi]pov to nrpoq Kcvrpa XaKTii^eu; 

™ T °* CV °' ? 1 ^ T?? 7r/ °° Cr " ™ A Vl°"' ^o X/t>«rr5 oirirfrcii/, (TacA>;oo»/ 

ev XV vptcov BlKaicodrjvat. to nOerclv to Ktjpvypa tuv cutottoAcov. 



■I'll K K I* I ST LI', TO TIM', I'll 1 1. \ l>i:i, I'll I A VS. 



<)h 



|,0N<ii;il HllOlt'I I.K. 

VII. Si (Miiiu secundum currmni VII. Si enim at wttimtluni car- 

nie volueriint qiiidmn oberrure : nein me quidam volueriint scdu- 

scd spiritus ninis nmi oberrut : u cere; sed spiritus non scducitur, 

Dcoclcniiii cum ncccpi : novitenim a Deo existens. Novit mini uncle* Joh. ni. « 

undo venerit etquo cat, et occulta venit, ct quo vadit, ct occulta vc- 

urguct. Chimavi cnini voce magna durguit. Clainavi in intenncdio 

iutcreosquibus bxpiobar; non urn- existens; locutus sum magna 

inn scM'inoiiciii, sed Dui [piofemi.s :J voce, [ Dei voce : | Episcopo ntten- 



Kpiscopo intendite, ct Prcsby- 
teris ot Diaeonis. Jli vero despe- 
xanml mc, tanqnnm proliibeiileni di- 
visionem quorund&m [fieri.] Ihcc 
[autem] diceuti testis est milii pro- 
pter quem vinctus sum, quia de ore 
iiumano hoc nofi cognovi: sed 
Spiritus 111 ili i praccouisavit, di- 



ditc, ct Presbyterio, ct Diaeonis. 
Quidam autem suspicati sunt mc, 
ut pnescientem divisionem cjuo- 
rundam, dieerc hfee : testis autem 
mibi in quo vinctus sum, quia a 
carne humana non cognovi. Spi- 
ritus autem |)r;edicavit, dicens 
baje : Sine Episcopo nihil faciatis. 



ecus: Prater Episcopum ne fe- Carnem vestram ut temphim Dei 



ceritis. Carnem vestram sicut 
templum Dei servatc. Unitatem 



diligite 



\et. i\. 5. ct 
xxvi. 14. 



divisionem fugite. Imi- 
tatores estote Pauli ct cfetcrorum 
Apostolorum; quomodo ct ipsi 
Christi. 

VHI. Ego quidcm quod meum 
fuit feci, ut homo in imitate per- 
feetus : adjiciens etiam hoc, quia ubi 
dissensio mentis et iracundia et 
odium, illic Deus non habitat. Om- 
nibus igitur pcenitentibus dimittit 
Deus ; si ad unitatem Christi con- 
etirrerint, et [ad] consensum Epi- 
scopi. Credo gratiae Jesu Christi, 
quia solvit a nobis omne vinculum 
injustitiae. Rogo autem vos, ut ni- 
hil secundum irritationem agatis ; 
sed secundum Christi dimicationem. 
Audivi enim quosdam dicentes : Si 
non invenero Evangelium in an- 
tiquis, non credam. Talibus au- 
tem ego dico: quiamihi antiquitas 
Jesus Christus est : cui non obedire, 

manifestus [et irremissibilis] interitus et resurrectio ipsius, et fides quae 
est. Principatus ejus est crux, et per ipsum : in quibus volo in ora- 
mors ipsius, et resurrectio, et fides tion e vestra justificari. 
in [omnibus] his: in quibus volo [vos] in orationibus vestris justificari. 
Qui non credit Evangelio, omnibus simul non credit : quia non praejudicatur 
antiquitati spiritus. Durum est enim contra stimulum calcitrare : durum 
[ctiam] Christo non credere ; durum [quoque] praedicationem Apostolorum 
speruere. 



servatc. Unitatem diligitc: di- 
visioncs fugite. Imitatores estote 
Jesu Christi ; ut et ipse Patris 
ipsius. 

Vllf. Ego quidcm igitur pro- 
prium faciebam, ut homo in uni- 
tatem perfectus. Ubi autem di- 
visio est et ira, Deus non habitat. 
Omnibus igitur pomitentibus di- 
mittit Deus; si pomiteant in uni- 
tatem Dei, et concilium Episcopi. 
Credo gratiae Jesu Christi, qui 
solvet a vobis omne vinculum. 
Deprecor autem vos, nihil secun- 
dum contentionem facere, sed se- 
cundum Christi disci plinam. Quia 
audivi quosdam dicentes; Quo- 
niam si non in veteribus invenio, 
inEvangelio non credo: et dicente 
me ipsis, Quoniam scriptum est ; 
responderunt mibi, Quoniam prae- 
jacet. Mibi autem principiurn 
est Jesus Christus ; inapproxima- 
biliaprincipia crux ipsius etmors, 



99 THE EPISTLE TO THE PH1LADELPHIANS. 

SHORT KR. LONGER. 

0'. KaAo) kou ol lepeis' Kpe7o~- 0'. Ka\oi fiev ol lepeis, ko.) ol 

aov Be 6 apxiepevs, 6 -nemo-reviie- tov A070V foaicovoc Kpetacruv Be 6 

vog ra ayia tw ayt'uv, o? fxovog apxtepevg, ° ^idTevfxevog to ayia 

/ v n ~ ^ ~. rtov ay'itov, bg uovog -ncnivrcvTai 

7remo-T cut cu ra Kpvirra tov Qeov > ' N „ r * -, v « 

, x , v , r ^ , ,? ra Kpvnra tov Qeov. KaAai at Ae*- 

auroc toi> .Supa tol» IIaT/009, 0/779 v <-> ~ « * / </ A 

3 r ' ' TovpytKCti tov vDeov owa/mets. Aryios 

eio-epxovrai \Qpaafx kcl)^ 'IcraaK y 6 UapaK^ro^ ku) ayt*t 6 A070J, o 

Ka) 'IctKiofS, KOU 01 irpotyrjrai KOU tov Ylarpos wo?, oV ov o llaT^/o ra 

0? aTroCTToAo* KCU r) eKKAYjcria. II aV Travra iT€Troit)Ke, kou rcov oAcov Trpovoei' 

ra ravra elg evorrjTa QeoD. 'E? at- ovTogeujiv ,) ttoo? tov Uarepa a' 7 ot,- 

rs/ >r \ ■> /» \ <tci odos, y) irerpa, o dypwyuoq, w AcAe*?, o 

perov oe ri eyet to evayyeAtov, tyjv ^ \ « ~ T , ' / 

f ^ / * o > « TroifjLrjV, to lepeiov, yj jvpa tyjs 71/0)- 

Trapouow joD Kup«ou i^wi/ I^crou ^^ $,» * ? efofjAdov 'Afipaafx Ka) 

XpiGTov, to -rrddog avrov, [kou] tyjv 'Icraa/c Ka) 'laKtofi, Mcoaijs, kou 6 

ai/acrracra'. Oi yap [a.yairrjTo)'] a-vpiras tQ>v 7tpo(f>rjTCdv x°P°S' Kai ot 

TTpocjyfjrai KarrjyyetAav etg avrov' ^ ot rod * 6(T P 0V °j o\i:6<jroAoi,Ka) 

\ rv\ > /. r 5 / t ■> ri vvucbri tov Xpiarov, virep >k, (bepvtjs 

to oe evayyeAtov laTTapTtGua ecrriv ', r ,f., \ , ^ ^y %, T \ I 

f * ' *- f Ao70), e£e^ee to oikglov ciL/ua, iva avTtjv 

afdapatas.] Uav-ra ofxov ^ KaAa ^ ajop ^ Uav T a TavTa etg evo- 

[eariv,] eav ev aya-ny TTKJTevrjre. TY]TOL T £, y 0<; Ka \ ^ vov ^OivoZ 

I'. 'ErteiBYj KaTo. tyjv irpocrevyjjv Qeov. 'Ef atpeTov Be ti eyjei to ev- 

v^v, ko) [koto] tcc airAayx^a b\ ^yykAiov^, rrjv irapova-iavjov <r«- 

„ , n , . t^oo? >7^wi^ I^croi; Xpto-Tov, to ita- 

e X eTe ev Xpt<rry lijaov, airrjyyeAr] Qq ^ a ^ ^ ^^ Ta(T ^ * A y ^ p 

fiot etprjveuetv tyjv eKKArjcriav tyjv ev ol irpocfrfJTat KaTYjyyeAov, Ae>yovTe^ 

'AvTtoxe/a Trjs Zvptag' -npeirov ecrriv " E<w s « r eAfy ? awoKetrai, Kai atVo? 

c ^ c 3 ^ / ^ ^ « Trpo<T<$oKia e6vcov y TavTa ev TO) efav- 

lyjuiv, co? eKKAYicrta 0eoiy, yetpoTovri- ', ^ , _ „/ ' 

' ' ' a, 1 ' yeAttxi TeirXrjpwTai' WopevoevTeq jjlu- 

o-at haKOVov cig to -npe<jfiei>o~at e^Tevvare *avra to edvrj, 0airT%ovTes 

eKei Qeov irpecrfietav, ei$ to crtjy- aiVou? eU to bvo/ma tov LTaT/oo?, Kai 

yaprjvat avTo7g eir) to avro yevo- Tod , YtoD, «ri rov 'A-ytov Uvevfxaro^. 

, ' v , v v Ilai^ra ot-i/ 0/^0^ KaAa, o royuo?, c* 

/zei/o/?, Koc/ ^ogao-a/ to ovo/za. Ma- ^po^rac, oi airScrroXoi, to ttSl wd- 

Kaptog ev 'Iyjctov Xo/cttw, bf Kara^t- dpoicr/ua to b*i' avr<ov 7tto"revaav' povov 

udYjtreTai rfjg rotavTTjg dtaKovtag, eav .dyairtopev ahiyAov* 

rc-rsvn/ a ^/^ I • 'E7re/0/? Kara twi> Trpocrevxrjv 

Kai vuetc ooFaaoricrecroe. (^eAovctv c ^ > \ . / <* >/ ^^ 

^ ^ b ' vfjLcov, Kai ra cnrAayx v a a e^eTe 

§e t»/^Ti/ ouac ecTT/i/ adin/aToi/. i^7rco |i^ Xpio-rco "b]crov, airrjyycAr} (jloi 

SvofjiaTos Qeov, cog Ka) a\ eyytcrra etprjvevetv tyjv eKKAYjaiav tyjv ev 

eKKArjci'at he^v eirto-KoiTovg, al 'A^e/a t^ ^vplag, irpeitov eaTiv 

s vf.uv, tog eKKAijata Qeov, x ei P 0T0 ~ 

Be TrparflvTcpovs Kai haKovovg. v ^ m M;Kvr „ t e j g T0 ^pea/Bevvou 

eKei Qeov irpco'fSeiav, eig to avyy^iopyjOrjvai avrolg eit) to avro yevop.evoi<; 
Ka) Soi-dcrai to ovo\xa rod Qeov. MaKaptog ev Xptartj) 'lr]o~ou, 69 KaTrj^i- 
oidr] Tr)q rotavrrjs dtaKOVias' Ka) Vjj.e7<; b*e cnrovdacravTes, ev Xpicrrco $o£a- 
o~drjo~ccrde. QeAovo~t de vjjuv, ov iraaiv advvarov, virep ovo/darog Qeov, <oj 
ko.) ae) al eyytura cKKA>]atai eTrefixj/av enter kotiovc;' at Be, TTpccr/BvTepovg 



Kai BiaKovovg. 



TIIK, Kl'ISTLK To Till". I'll I J. \ M'.U'II I A \'S. 



00 



IX. IJoni enim sunt saecrdotcs, 
ct lornuuiin niini^tri : inelior au- 
tem est Pontifex, cut (reditu sunt 
srinctii sanctorum; cui soli com- 
missa sunt socrcta Dei. Honn 
sunt elium ollicia virtutis Dei : bo- 
nus < |iia>c£ii«^ Spiritus Simotiis: [qui 



sitoit I |,|(. 

IX. Boni wt succrdotes, me- 
lius uutcm Priucep* snccrdotuin, 
cui crcditu sunt sancta sanrto- 
rum, cui soli crcdita sunt occulta 
Dei : qui ipse est jaiuui Patris, 
per (juaui iugrcdiuntur Abra- 
ham et Isaac et Jacob, et Pro- 



est HiipcM- omiiisL simdsi sune(issinms,J phcta\ et Apostoli, et Rc-clcsia. 

et vcrl>i [minister. Sc<l super oim- Omnia luce in unitatem lidei. 

nes sauctos sanetissimus est suiniiiiis Pnecipuum autcui aliquid habet 

Pontifex, ct Princops Pontificum ; Kvangelium, pnescntiam [Salva- 

(|iii est legatus ct minister Putris, toris] Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 

ct piinecps Icjfionurn milifiaj etc- passionem ipsius, ct resurrcc- 



llri), i. •:. lestis :] per quern Pai(ir omnia tccit, 
ntquc oinneiu providenfiam gcrif. 
Ipse est via qiuc illicit ;id Patrom ; 
ipse pctra, maceria, clavis, pastor, 
sacerdotium, Janua [scicnti;e ct] 
agnitionis : per quam introiit 
Abraham, et Isaac, et Jacob, 
Moyses [quoque,] et oinnis chorus 



loh. xiv. G 

m. x. n 



tionem. Dilccti enim PfopheU: 
annunciaverunt in ipsum : JCvan- 
gelium autem pcrfcetio est incor- 
ruptionis. Omnia simul bona 
sunt, si in charitate crcditis. 

X. Quia secundum orationem 
vestnim, et secundum viscera mi- 
sericordiac quae habetis in Christo 



Prophetarum, et columns miindi Jesu> anmmciatum cst mini> pa 
Apostoh, et sponsa Domini cem h bere EccJesiam qua: est 



clesia;] pro qua sanguinem suuin 
fudit, ut cam rcdimerct. Omnia 
[igitur] luxe in imitate unius ct 
unigeniti veri Dei. Quid autem 
praccipuum habet Evangelium ? 
Pracsentiam adventus Salvatoris 



in Antiochia Syria:; decens est 
vos, ut Ecclesiam Dei, ordinare 
Diaconum ad intercedendum illic 
Dei intereessionern ; in congau- 
dere ipsis in idipsum factis, et 
glorificare nomen. Beatus in 



nostri Jesu Christi, passionem ; Jcsu C hristo, qui dignifieabitur 



[sed et] ipsam resurrectionem. 
Quaj enim Prophetac annuneiave- 
n.xiix.io. runt, dicentes ; Donee veniat cui re- 
positum est, et ipse erit expectatio 
gentium : ha3e in Evangelio com- 



Ul. XXVIII 

19. 



tali ministratione : et vos glo- 
rificabimini. Volentibus autem 
vobis non est impossibile, pro 
nomine Dei ; ut et quacdam pro- 
pinquac Eeclesiae miserunt Epis- 
copos, quacdam autem Presbyte- 
ros et Diaconos. 



pleta sunt, [dicente Domino ;] Pergite 

et docete omnes gentes, baptizantes 

cos in nomine Patris, et Filii, ct Spiri- 

tus Sancti. Omnia ergo simul bona [sunt] : Lex, Propheta?, Apostoli, 

omnis eongregatio qua3 per ipsos credidit. Solum [autem restat,] ut nos 

invicem diligamus. 

X. Quoniam secundum orationem vestram et viscera qua; habetis 
in Domino Jesu, annunciatum est mihi pacificare Ecclesiam quae est 
in Antiochia Syriae: deeet vos, tanquam Ecclesiam Dei, ordinare 
Episcopum ad mittendum illuc visitationem Dei ; concedere eis in 
idipsum constitutes, glorificare nomen Dei. Beatus est in Christo 
Jesu, qui dignus effeetus fuerit tali ministerio: et vos quidem festi- 
nantes, glorificamini in Christo. Volunt autem vobis, quod non est 
omnibus impossibile; pro nomine^eirqtromodo^t semper vicinae Eecle- 
siae [consueverunt;] mitterefu^b^l^ist'O^o^^Sb^teros, et Diaconos. 

ct. nc -'3 ^ 

y 




101 THE EPISTLE TO THE SMY11NEANS. 

SHORT KR. LONGER. 

[A'. Hep) Se <I>/'Aa>i/o? rov $ia- I A'. Uep) <$e 0/'Aa>vo? rov dta- 

kovov dirh K/A/K/'a?, dvdpos fxe^ap- kovov, dvdpog d-nb K/A/K/'a? pefiap- 

rvp W evov, S ff Ka) vvv ev Ad 7 a> rvp^evov, oV kcu vvv ev Aoycp imr}- 

Oeod virrjperel juo/, a>a e P<^> 'A 7 a- P«™ ^ «V«/«^ ^ 'A^o'ttoS/, 

,,, 5> > *> * > i ~ * ' r v- av$p/ eK\€KTLd, 6? a7TO 2up/a? uo/ 

doTTOot, avbpi e/cAeKTO), o? a7ro 2u- r ^ , • ' „ % 

, , . n « \ ,. , ixKoAovdei, airoTahauevoi rid p/oj, 

pia? uo/ aKoAovoet, aTroraFauevog . N ^ e „ , v 

« ' a v ~ ~ t - o< «a< fiaprvpovcriv vfiiv' kcc 7 w tu 

to) /3/co, 01 K<xi uaprvpovcrtv vu.iv' ._ « > « v « ~ * \ ■? 

' ^ ' ' r r r r 0ea> evyapiCTTLd Kept, vjjudv, vnep cov 

Kqyoy to 0ew et^ap/o-™ ^Trep |^g a(r e avToyy T^oo^era/ Ka) 

fyiwi/, or/ edeizao-de avrovg, w? Ka/ fy^? ^ Kup/o?. Oi Se aT/uaVai/Te? 

t»jua? 6 Ku/o/os". Oi $e aT/juacavTe? avrovg, Avrpudeirjcrav ev rrj j^dpiri 

avrovg AvrpmOetrjcrav ev rrj yapni 'Lrjaov Xpicrrov, rov yu>) fiovAo/jievov 

rov '{rjcrov Xpicrrov. 'Acrird^erai tov davarov rov itfxaprcoXov, aAAa rrjv 

ujua? r) dydirrj twi/ a&eA<£ov t«i> peravotav. 'Ao-Tra^era/ uuar ^ dyd- 

evTptoaoY S0ei/ k«i 7 pat£co vfTiv *>! tG>v ^tetyw t&v ev Tpa>doY 

^ v „ / j t , a t r/ r > N-i oQev koli ypdcbc*) t»u?i> d^/a Bovp<yov> 

SiaBovppov t TrefJL^6evTosafial€fioi] ' r r / , % , > 

, v ,_ . , v _ , , 7reu.(poevros aua cmo hcbecricdv kou 

airo Ecbecrioiv koli Zuvpvaicov, etg , , , « 

r ^ , , v 2jiJ.vpvaio)v, etg Aoyov rip.r)q' ovs 

Aoyov riung. Tiuria-ei avrovg o , , ( , , T « v y 

' ^ ' , , a/ueiycrai o Kvptog lrjaovg Xpicrros, 

Ktptos 'Irjvods Xpio-rbs, eh bv eh- gfe ^ | Wfowr| ^^^ ^^ ^ e{ ,_ 

m&vatv a-apKi, ^u X ^, Tr/crre/, dyd- ^^ 7r / (JTe/) ^ 7(i7r?7) 6 ( uoi/o/a. "Ep- 

7T77, ofxovoiq. "Eppuxrde ev Xpicrrio paaOe ev Kvpico 'irjcrov Xpiarip, rrj 

'Irjcrov, rrj KOtvfj eAmdi rj/JLiOv. KOivrj eAitidi r)fj.Q>v, ev 'AYuoHvev/mart. 



THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEANS. 



SHORTER. LONGER. 

^MYPNAIOIS. TOY AYTOY EniSTOAH 

, T / « > - ,, , * EPOS 2MYPNAI0Y2. 

I-yi/aT/of, o Ka/ Qeocpopog, eKKArj- , / v , , 

, ^ y v « , IvvaT/oc, 6 Ka/ Qeo<±>opo£, gkkAw- 

d/a 0eof ^aTpos , Ka/ tou /7 7 a- ' / « « „ v r ,,/ v 

' , , „ , ' d/a 0eou ilaTpo? inp-iarov, Ka/ 

Tiyevew I>yo-ou Xpicrrou, >;Ae r T0 ^ jj yairrjfJL & V0V V ' L0 ~ a {, ro ^ 'j^oG 

/iei/j7 ev iravr) x^picrfxari, ite-nAr)- Xpicrrov, y)Ae^p.ev?j ev -navri x a ~ 

pijdfxevr) ev nicrrei kou dyaTrrj, plcrfiari, ireirAr} pufievr) ev m- 

dwarcpr)™ ovarj rravrog x a P' l ~ vrei Ka) dyd-np t dvvcrrepr)ru> ova? 

a uarog, 3 cot: pe-necrrdrr} Ka) ay to- frccvrog x a P l(T H- a J ^' eoirpe-ne- 

, y , <-. crrarr} Ka/ ayiocpopcd, rrj overt} ev 

c/,op6), tt, ovar, ev ^vpvrj rrj^ ^vg rfjs 'Acr/ay, ev tyum 

'Acr/a?, ev dfi^fuo irvevfiari Ka) nvev\xari Ka) Ao 7 co Qeov ttAc7- 

Aoyo) Qeov -nAelcrra xatpctv. era ^a/pe/i'. 



Till: Hl'ISTI.K TO TIIK SMNUNKANS, 



02 



Km-li. 
wiii.l I. 
IVI. iii. 9. 



I.UMIKK. 

XI. Dc 1'bilouc vcro Diucono, 
viro religiose a Cilicin, qui nunc 
milii in vcrbo Dei miiiistrat, una 
cum Cliiio el. Agathopo, viro elect o, 
qui a Syria mc sequitur; [tcslifi- 
cor] vobis: quia rcnuncinvcrunt 
soculo, et murtyriuni perpotrarc 
assumpsit* runt. Kt ego gratias 
ago Deo pro vobis: [rogins] utsus- 
cipiatis eos [in Domino;] ut et 
vos suscipijit .lesns Cliristus. Qui 
enim eos dilu-nsiaverunt, redempti 
sunt in gratia Jesu Cbristi ; qui 
lion vult mortem pecoatoris. sod p(e- 
nitenliani. Salutat vos dilectio fra- 
trum qui sunt in Troia : undo 
seribo vobis per Burguni, qui mis- 
sus est simul ab Epbesiis et 
SmyTnniis, ad verbum lionoris : 
quos redinict Dominus Jesus Cliri- 
stus, in quern sperant carne [ct] 
anima, spiritu [ct] fide, dilectione 
[et] concordia. Incolumes estote 
in Domino Jesu Christo, communi 
spe nostra, in Spiritu Sancto. 



himin i it. 
XI. Dm Pbilone autcm Diuco- 
110 ;i Ciliciu, viro teHtinionium 
babentc, qui et nunc in vcrbo 
Dei minihtrat milii cum lieu 
Agatliopodc, viro elccto, qui a 
Syria me sequihir, al)renuncians 
soculo; qui et tcstificantur vobis : 
et ego Deo gratias ago pro vobis, 
quoniam recej)istis ipsos ; ut et 
vos Dominus. Qui autem inho- 
noraverunt ipsos, liberentur in 
gratia Jesu Cbristi. Salutat vos 
ebaritas multorum qui in Troade : 
undo ct seribo vobis per Burrum, 
missum mecum ab Ephesiis et 
Smyrnajis in verbum lionoris. 
Honoret ipsos Dominus Jesus 
Cliristus, in quern sperent carne, 
anima, [spiritu,] fide, cbaritate, 
concordia. Valete in Cliristo 
Jesu, communi spe nostra. 



THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEANS. 



LONGER. 

EJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD 
SMYRNENSES. 

ex Troja. 

Ignatius, qui et Theopliorus, Ec- 
desiaeDei Patris altissimi, et di- 
lectissimi filii ejus Jesu Cbristi, 
misericordiam consecutae, [et] 
gratia repletae, in fide et di- 
lectione fundatae, et totius gra- 
tis} Deo decentissimae, sancti- 
ficatac, quae est in Smyrna, im- 
maculatae spiritu et verbo Dei ; 
plurimam salutem. 



SHORTER. 

AD SMYRNiEOS. 

Ignatius, qui et Tbeopborus, Ec- 
clesiae Dei Patris et dilecti 
Jesu Cbristi, habenti propitia- 
tionem in omni eliarismate, im- 
pletae in fide et charitate, inde- 
ficienti existenti omni eliaris- 
mate, Deo decentissimae et 
sanctiferae, existenti in Smyrna 
Asiae ; in ineoinquinato spiritu 
et verbo Dei plurimum gau- 
dere. 



103 THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYKNEANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

A'. Ao£a£o)i/ 'lycrovu Xpicrrbv rov A'. Ao^a^w rov Qeov kuI Warepa 

~ v \ (/ c ~ , / rov Kvpiov yjjucov Irjcrov Xptcrrov, rov 

Qeov, rov ovtco£ vuac aomicravra' », , , ~ ¥/ \ - ' , t 

^ r 01 UVTOV OUTCOS VfJLCLS CTOCptCFaVTa' 

evorjcra yap vfids Karrjpriaiievovc; evotjcra yap upas Karr]pri(Tjj.evovs 

, , / , r/ n . ev aKtvriTCd iriarei, tocnrep KaOriAoo- 

CV aKlVTlTG) TTlGTeif LdGTlCQ KauriAO)- / > ' « ~ ' ^ , 

' ' r / /^ei/ou? ei/ tco crravpa) rov Kvpiov 

fievovs ev tw crravpcp rov Kvpiov ^Irjaov Xpiarov, aapKi re Ka) irvev- 

> T r, v ^ , v / uaT/, /ca) cBpacruevovc; ev ava- 

Iwcou Xp/o~Toi>, crapKi re Kai irvev- 3 « ' ~ v ~ 

7 r J r 7rrj ev rco aifiart rov XpicrTov ttc- 

fiart, Ka) Y}b s pao~(j.evovs ev aydnrj ev 7rA>; po^oprjfjievovs, ox; dArjdcds, elg 

a ~r ~ . , rov Kvpiov mxcdv 'IrjcrovvXpio-rov, roi' 

to) atuari Xptcrrov, irenAnpochop-n- « ^ ' « i< ( v 

4 ' ' /i r i / TOt , ygou f/oi', toi/ irpcororoKov iraiT)/? 

fievovg ei$ rov Kvpiov fjixcdv, aAq- KTiveox;, rov Qeov A0701', tov fjLovoyei'rj 

„~ v , , A n v^ v v/'ov cWa £e e/c yevovg Aaj3)B Kara 

acoc oi/rcc eK yevovg llabto Kara * > , ' „ a , n 

3 ' .' crapKa, eK Mapiag t>;? irapoevov, fdc- 

crocpKa, vibv Qeov \_Kara BeArjfxa Ka) /BaTrricrfxevov viro loidwov, Yva TrAr)- 

rs, ~ ~ / ,. ,~~ i pco0?7 nacra StKatocrvvri vtt* avrov' 

ovvau.ivQeov,yeyevriiJLevov aAriuosl ' M • « / «' 

' • ' " ' J TroAirevaa/nevov offuog uvev ajuapnas, 

c.k irapdevov, fiefiaTTTLO-fievov vtto kcu en) Uovriov TltAarov, kou 'Hpco- 

,_ , c, . o^ - ^ ^ ou T0 ^ Terpap-vov, KadriAcouevov 

lioavvov, iva TrAripcouri Tracra oiKaio- .* >,^ «,„i.. A. ~~^ v . ^-x /j'x . '^ 5 ? 

/r (/ f7rep rj/uLcdv ev aapKi aArjoois a<p ov 

crvvr} vtt avrov, aAr]6£>s em Uov- iccu rj{J.etg eajuev, airb rov BeofxaKa- 

, _ . , v CrT ^^ / pio-rov avrov -nadov^, Yva aprj crva- 

riov HiAarov Kat Hpcaoov rerpap- _ > „* ^ $. \ •«' > 

r r r cnjfiov et$ rovg auovas, 01a rrjs ava- 

Xpv Ka6r]Ao)fj.evov virep yjjjlcjv ev crrao'eodg, eh rovg ayiovs koli tti- 

n ,. ., ^ r *-, t « j > crovq avrov, e\re ev lovdai'otc, e\re 

crapKi. Acb ov \Kap7rov\ rjtxeig air » >' a > « % « » 

r - tt l r j ir ev eoveaiv, ev evi o~^\iari rrjg ck- 

rov BeofxaKapiarov avrov itaBovs, KArjcrtas avrov. 

c tvaapr](TV(Tar,fxovekrovgala>vagdia ( B'. Tavra yap iravra made h* 

„ 3 f 5 v t , ^«S" Ka) aArjdcog evade, kcu ov 5o- 

t^ ai/aoracreav, e^? row a^o^ ^^ J, ff ^ ^flw^ai/ecrT^ «AA J 

Ka/ iricrrovc; avrov, eire ev 'lovdaiois, ov^ &virep rives t£ v anicrroiv, ejrai- 

if , ,, , , r , ^. a^vvofj-evoi ryv rov avdpanrov irAaair, 

eire ev edveaiv, ev evi ao)[xari tyjs kol - l tov ^a^^ Ka \ a { IT0V T0V fa va _ 

CKKAycriac; avrov. \ ov -> "Keyovaiv, oV^ SoKijaei, Ka) ovk 

aArjOeict. aveiAr](pe rb eK rrjg irapdevov 

B'. Tavra yap rtavra enadev Si* acojua, kcu tco BoKeiv ireTrovOev ctti- 

t o r t/ n r, -, ^ \ >-. n~ AadofxevoL rov e'nrovrog, '0 A0705 (rapt; 

W a £ [iva <ra>0o>/*ei/.J Ka/ a^(9a) ? ^ reT0 . Ka ^ ^mr^vahu roCror, 

eiraOev, w? /ca/ aAqdcds avearrjaev t Ka ] ^ f « T i°^ jnepuveiyep* ainov* kcu, 

c s , t/ ,, , 'Eav I'lp-coOu) airb t»;? 7^9, Trai'Ta? o\- 

eauToi/' 01^ axJTrep aniaroi rives k(xto> irpbg e^xavrSv. Ovkovv 6 A0709 

^701/0-11/ to ^oKeTi/ auTov 7re7roy(9e- 7 ^ W^ 1 '' ' n c f"°^ a 0«P/«^?7 

o>kooo{j.i](tp.v oiKov. O A 0709 roi/ eat>- 

va/, [auTO/ TO $OKe?v ovreq' Ka) rov rah', AvOevra virb rcov xpurro- 

a ^ . « y n , /daycov lovdatcov, avetmiae nj rpirt/ 

Kaucds (kpovovcriv Kai o'vu.iorio'erai 1, 2 'n a ' *,» /i ' '* ^ « 

J ^^ r/^/ *-« * ijuepa. U Ao^oqyVycoveKn^ avrov rr t <; 

avrols, ovatv acrw/iaTO/f Ka/ 5a/juo- J""/>^o?, Kara tov er t?7 epw*«w x'a^ov;/ 

o0n', 7rai'Ta? etAAcvfre irpoq eavrov e\<; 



viKOL£.\ trcorypiav auoviov 



Till-'. KI'ISTl.r, TO Till'. SMVII N i:\ns. IOI< 

l,()N(Ji:it. MinitTI.H. 

I. Glorified Drum, ai Piilrnn I. Glorifieo .Icstiin Chi'ifttiifTi 

Domini noshi .Icsu Christi; c ■ 1 1 i n . . • , • .. ♦ *, r , :« 

... ' . ' Doum, (1111 vos .suuontcs Ircit. 
per Hcipsmii vos tuntum llliimiim- 

vit. Agnovi mini vos porfoeto.s Intcllcxi enim vom prrfcetos in 

[urn] in fWo immol)ili; tauquam immobili fide; qiiomadmodum 

clavis affixes cruci Domini .Icsu , ... . ., . . . 

Christi, carne et spiritu : et con- <-l»vifi*<* ifl crucc Donmn [ not- 

firmatos in cliaritate in sanguine tri] .Icsu Cliristi, ct carnc ct spi- 

Christi : at vm. *d plenum in- ,. it ,. t fiTmilto « in Awiutt io 

structos 111 Domino nostro Jesu 

l.i. i.v Cliristo,fdioDei, priuiogemlo toliuft sao^uin« Cliristi; ccrtificatos in 

uatui'ft; Dro Verbo, unigoiiito Filk>; Dominum nostrum [Jcsum Chri- 

«... 3. qui est ex genera David secundum gium> -j vcrc cx i steotein do gencre 

carncm, [ct] ox Maria virginc: ,. . . . .... 

. t 1 i-i David secundum carncm, nliiim 
ai. iii. if), baptrzatus a.Johaime, ut adimple- 

returincoomnisjiistitia. Qui con- Dci secundum voluntatem ct po- 

versatussanete sine peccato, sub Pon- tentiam Dei, genitum verc ex 

tio Pilato, et Herodc Tetrarcba, _ r . . T , 

.... ... Virginc, baptizatum a .Joliaiinc, m ii. iii. if. 

vcrc clavis coniixus est pro nobis 111 ° i 

carne. A quo et nos suiuus, adivina ut impleatur omnis justitia ab 

et beataejus passionc; uttollatsc- ipso; vcrc sub Pontio Pilato et 

cum sibi conjunctos in sccula per re- Herodc Tetrarcba clavifixum pro 

surrectionem, ad sanctos et fideles , . r 

, T , . , -, nobis in carne ; a cuius fructu 

suos, sive ad Judrcos sive ad Cjen- J 

tes. in unum corpus Ecclesisc sua:. nos > « divine beatissima ipsius 

II. Hrcc enim omnia passus est passione ; ut levet signum in se- 

pro nobis. Et vere passus est; , 

, r - , . ' cula, per resurrectionem, in sanc- 

11011 putative, sed vere ; sicuti et r 

resurrexit. Sed non sicut qui- tos et fideles ipsius, et in Judaeis 

dam infidelium, erubescentes plas- et in Qentibus, in uno corpore 

mationem homims, et crucem, et lp- x 

sam mortem, dicunt; quasi putative Ecclesiae ipsius. 

et non vere suscepit corpus ex vir- 

giue, et putative passus est: im- IL H ^ c enim omnia assus est 
oh. i. 14. memores dims qui dixit; Verbum 

caro factum est, [ethabitavit in nobis.] pro nobis, ut salvemur. Et vere 

i ii. 10. Et [iterum ;] Solvite temphmi hoc, et g ut et yere resuscitavit 

e«;o in triduo resuscitabo lllud. Ji.t r 

h.xii. 32. [in alio loco;] Cum exaltatus fiiero seipsum. Non, quemadmodum 

a terra, omnia traham ad meipsum. . , . 

Ergo Verbum in carne habitavit. "mdeles quidam dicunt, secundum 

rov.ix.i. Sapientia enim sedificavit sibi do- yideri ipsum passum esse, ipsi 

mum. Verbum [ergo] templum sui- . 

ipsius, ab adversariis resolutum, re- secundum viden existentes : et 

suscitavit tertia die. Verbum [utique] quemadmodum sapiunt, et accidet 

m.xxi. 9. exaltata carne sua, velut illo aeneo . . ..... 

, • ., .. _, ipsis, existentibus mcorporeis et 

h. hi. 14. serpente in eremo, omnes attraxit ad r > r 

se ad salutem aeternam. daemoniacis. 



10;j THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

r'. 'Eyco yap Ka) fierd rrjv dvd- T\ '£70) 5e ovk Jv t? <yevvacrdai 

, \ 3 \ ^5> v kol crravpovcrdai <yivco(TKa) avrov ev crco- 

u/wuii/ v. v vu.y^i iA.v, , ^ ft ^ >y e <yovevai fiovov, aAAa kcu fierce 

7rt(TT£v(x) ovra. Kai ore irpog rovg T ^ v dvacrracrtv ev aapKi avrov cu&cx, 

irep) Uerpov rj\6ev, ecpr] avrolg' Ad- koj Tucrrevto ovra. Ka) ore irpbg 

n , . , / / v >>*_„ rovg irep) Uerpov rikdev, ecbri avro?g' 

Bere, -drnXachvcrare fie, Kai idere, > r . r ,' , r / % 

^ T ' v r ' ' 3 r Aapere,Yr]Aa<pr]0-arefJ.e,Kaiioere, 

on ovk etfi) datfioviov aaco fiarov. « JL QVK e/ y f § at ^ vtov dcrco fiarov 

Ka) evOijg [avrov rf^ravro, Ka)~\ eirl- Trvev/Jia yap crapKa Kai ocrrea ovk e^et, 

r «/ ~ > > kciOo)S ene Oetopeire eyovra' /cat tw 0w- 

areva-avA KparrjdevregrricrapKt av- «.*'.*' * *' -, ' ' ^> 

' l r ' " ' yua Ae76t <Pe,oe toj/ da/crvAov gov woe 

rov Ka) tw irvevfian.^ A/a rovro e ' ig rov T { l7r ov rcov fjAcov, kcu cpepe ryv 

kou Bavdrov Karecppovrfcyav, [tjvpe- X<*P* ° ov j *«< ^« Ae e ^ T ^ y^evpaz/ jxotr 

^ >eX/ ~ / ttit ^ s^ Ka * et)0uy e7T/0"Tew(Jav, a>9 avrog e'ln 

oncrav oe vireo SavarovA mera oe c v / . x v ~. ^ , v , ~. 

vr/vM uc i/nc^ ^/w.^!^ j o Xpto-To?. Ato kcu Qcoftag cprjcriv avrco' 

rrjv dvdcjracriv cyvvecpayev avroig l OKvpi6g fwv,Ka) 6®e6g fiov. Aid yap 

ko.) o-vveiriev [00? aapKiKoc, tcafaep T °"™ K ?< ^arm; Karecppov^aav' 

n t , ^ tt r "I /miKpov <yap e'cKeiv, vfipecov Kai ttX^cov. 

TrvevfiartKW >;vio/ievo<r to) n«rp/.J Q ^ ^^ ^ ^^ A ^ ^ ^ ej ^ ^ ^^ 

A'. TaCr« ^e 7rapa/i/o dmv, a 7 a- f" 7 '^ "^' " T ' ^ 0£s /" AA> ° 1 ' T > ? 

N f/ n c « c/ j/ ookglv e<yr]<yepTai' Kai o~vve<payev av- 

tt^to/, e^coy on Kai vfxetg ovrcog e X e- T0 ? j o-^i/eTr/ei/, a'y^t? ^e^Sv S\<ov 

re. \.lpo(pvAao~CTO) oe vfxag airo rO)v recrcrapaKovra' Kai ovrco crvv rri crapKi, 

Brjptoiv rtdv avdpcoTroiJLopcpodv, ovg ov Pteirovrcov avrwv,avehjcp6)]^ tt^o? rov 

, rs r* e « ^ ^/ a airoareiAavra avrov. crvv avrtj ivaAiv 

txovov oei vuag uri Trapaocveo-oai, , , ^ \'t >■ x 4 ' 

r ' ' ' ' ^ epy(Ofjievoq /uera oot;t]<; Kai ovva/decog. 

d\\\ [el Dvvarov ecrrt,] fx^e crvvav- $ aff \ lc \ p Ta \Sjia, Ovrog 6 'ltjcrovs, o 

rdv fjiovov Se •Kpocrev^eo'Qai vixep avaAtjcpOeh acp' vpcov eU rov ovpavov, 

j r, > / / rty ovrcog eAevcrerai, ov rpo-Kov edeacracrde 

avrcdv, eavircdc; ueravoricjucTtv, [orcep , v , , v , 

' ' ' Li- avrov Ttopevofj-evov eig rov ovpavov. hi 

dvGKoAov. Tovrov Be e%ei et-oucrtav Je avev o-wyuaro? <pacr)v ep^ecrdai ein. 

y lr]crovg Xpio-rog, rb dArjdtvbv fjfiuv ^vreKeia rov aiwvos, ttw? avrov koI 

n v v ^ r, r, , , byjrovrai 01 eKKevrrjcravreg, Kai eirvyvov- 

&>.] EtyaprodoKeivravraeTTpax- Te? K fy ovr at efi eavro?s; acrcofxarcov 

6n vtto rod Kvpiov fiutdV, Kayo) tc5 ^ap ovre e7o~o$, ovre yapaKry\p ecrriv, r; 
* ' <«* ^ f / v ^ ^ sv 

»s ^rs/Ts m^^ N vc N rixr\aa Ccoov uop0i]v eyovrog. 01a to 

SoKeiv dedeuat. Ti oe Kai eavrov , r ' r ^ ~ m" 

1 uttAovv rv)g epverecog. 

eK($orov SeScoKa tw Bavdrtd, 7Tpog 

™ P , -npbs rfxaipav, irpb, fypia; A ; T fjaj^e Trap any v^dy a- 

, , , , „ Trrjrot, eibais ort Kai vixcic; ovroy$ exe- 

A\\ [e 7 7uy iia X aipag, e 7 7yy Seov T£< npo^Acicro-co §e ry/xay avr^ rav 

jxera^v Brjpuov, fxera^v Qeov" fxovov Brjpioyv rcov dvOpamofAopcpoyv, a ov 

ev tw ovoixart 'l^aov] Xpiarov eig rb povov a-n-ocrrpecpeadai XP rj t dAAa Ka) 

. ^ , „ , f , (bev'Yetv ulovov Be 7rpocrev , yecTde vrrep 

avLLTraueiv avrtd, iravra virouevo), r > « •>' , r T ,. 

^ « ' r, avrmv, eav Trcog [xeravorjcrcocriv. h,i 

avrov fie evBvvafiovvrog [rov re- yap tw Bokc7v cv crwfxan ^eyovev 6 

Act'ov dvdpomov yevofJ.evov.~] Kvptos, ko.) rCo Sokciv ecrravpcoOt], Kqyu> 

tw BoKe'iv BeBefiai. T/ &e Ka) hfiav- 

rbv eK^orov BeDoiKa tu Bavdrtp, Trpbg irvp, irpbc; fidxcipav, Tipbg Brfpia; 

'AW' 01) rco <$okc?v, aAAct tw ovn Trdvra virofievco Sia Xpicrrov, eig ro cjvfnra- 

Beiv avrco, avrov fie evovvafiovvrog' ov yap fxoi roaovrov aOevog. 



TIIK HVLS'ftE TO TIIK SM YHN KANS. |(K» 

i.omikii. miokti.u. 

111. Kgo ;miIcim mom poIiiiti nnnini ,IL $*» nnim ri l M)Ht ■™'» , » , ' , <" 

nini «.| cnicilixMiM in rorpoiv factum tionem m carne ipmini vidi, «t 

scio; sed Hiain post rcsurirctio- t-nulo c-xisti-iitc-m. Kt cpmndu fid 

nftOi in came cum novi, et credo *<» <l"» dru* IVtnmi vcnit, ait 

esse. Kt qiiunrio lid cos qui cum i\ m ' l * : Approhcridite, palpate me, 

IVtro mint vcnit, ait illis; Pal- <"* videto, quoniam non sum da> 

pRte mo, i;t vidcto, (piia nor. sum nionimn incorporeum. Kt co£i- 

damionium iiicorporcuin. Spiritu* festim ipsum tctigrrunt, ct crodi- 

mAMv.oiV riiim cumem etossa mom hand., sicut donmt, convicti carno ipsius el 

uir vidftis habere. Et Thorns* dicit : sj)iritu. Propter hoc ct niortom 

(0i. \x.*27. hijitu- digilum tiiiini in iixiirsmi cla- contompscrnnt ; inventi antcm 

voriini, el ailcr mmimmmi tiwm, et initio sunt super niortcin. Port rosur- 

in latus nienni ; [ct noli esse incrcdn- rcctionein antom coincdit cnin cis 

his, scd iidelis.] Et statiin credide- ct bihit, ut carnal is ; quamvis spi- 

rnnt, quia ipse erat Christns. Pro- ritualitcr nnitns Patri. 

4- xx. 28. pter quod et Thomas ait illi, Dens IV. IL*cc antcm moncfacio vo- 

niciis, et Dominiis incus. Proptc- bis, dilecti, sciens quoninm et vos 

roa onjo mortem contempseruut: sic habctis. Pncmunio autem vos 

pwumdiccntes esse, injuriasct plagas, a bestiis nnthropomorphis : quos 

[et alia noinuilla propter ipsum susti- non solum oportet vos non reci- 

nerc.] Nam et postquam ostendit se pere, sed, si possibile, neque cis ob- 

eis, quia vere et non putative rcsur- viare ; solum antcm orare pro ip- 

A.i. i.3. rcxisset: manducavit cum eis et sis, si quo modo pceniteant, quod 

- N - 41 - bibit per dies quadraginta; et sic, difficile. Hujus autem habet po- 

videntibus eis, assumptus est cum testatem Jesus Christus, verum 

carne ad cum qui miserat ilium : in nostrum vivere. Si autem secun- 

qua ct itcrum venturus est cum glo- dum videri hacc operata sunt a 

ria [ct] virtute : secundum quod die- Domino nostro : et ego secundum 

turn est [ab Angelis ad Apostolos :] videri ligor. Quid autem et nieip- 

vi. i. n. Hie Jesus, qui assumptus est a vobis sum traditum dedi morti, ad ig- 

in caelum, sic veniet, quemadmodum "em, ad gladium, ad bestias ? Sed 

vidistis cum ascendentem in coelum. P ro pe gladium, prope Deum : in- 

Si ergo sine corpore dicunt eum ven- ter medium bestiarum, inter me- 

turum esse in consummation seculi : dium Dei - Solum in nomine Je- 

-*.xiuo. quomodo visuri sunt eum illi, qui su Chnsti, ad compati ipsi, omnia 

Vpoc.i.7. compunxerunt in eum; et cogno- sustinebo : ipso me fortificante, 

sceutes, plangent inter se? Nam in- <1 U1 P el ' fectus homo factus est. 
corporalium neque species, neque figura, sed neque effigies quidem aliqua 
animalis formre haberi [poterit, in qua fixura clavorum vel lanceae foramen 
appareat,] propter simplicitatem naturae. 

IV. Haec autem moneo vos, charissimi, sciens quia vos sic habetis. 
Praecustodio autem vos a bestiis hominum figuras habentibus: quas 
non solum devitare, sed etiam fugere vos oportet. Tan turn orate pro 
illis; ut forte pceniteant. Si enim putative in corpore fuit Domi- 
niis, et putative crucifixus est : [ergo] et putative ego vinctus sum. Quare 
autem et meipsum tradidi ad mortem, ad ignem, ad gladium, ad 
bestias ? Sed non putative, sed vere omnia sustineo propter Christum, 
ad compatiendum ei ; ipso me confortante : quia non est mihi tanta 
virtus. 



107 THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEAM9. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

E '. °Ov Tiveg dyvoovvreg dpvovv- E '. c Ov Tiveg dyvoovvTeg fjpvrjcrav- 

Tai, [juaAAov Be rjpvYfdrjuav vii av- to, kcu crvvrjyopovcri t<3 -yjrev^ei fidK- 

tov,~\ ovTeg crvvrjyopot tov Bavarov Kov rj rrj dArjdeia' ovg ovk eireicav 

/uaAAoi> rj ifjs dXrfdelag' ovg ovk at 7rpo<pr]Teiai, ovB 6 vofxog 6 Mco- 

eixetaav a\ irpo(pr]Teiat, ovBe 6 vo/xog creoyg, aAA' ovBe fJ-e X pt vvv to ev- 

Mcucrecos , aAA' ouBe fJ-e X pi vvv to ayyekiov, dXA' ovBe to: rjfieTepa tcoi> 

evayyehiov, ovde tcc YjfxeTepa Tcof koct' dvBpa Trad^fiaTa. Kai yap 

KaT avBpa iradrjfiaTa. Kai yap irep) rfficov to avTo eppovovcrt. Tiydp 

-nep) f)fj.£>v to avrb (ppovovcriv. Ti' &cpe\e7, el ep.e eiratve? Tig, tov Be 

yap [fie] 6(pe\e? Tig, el efxe eiratve?, K {, pi ^ v ^ fBhacKprffxe?, fxrj 6fxo\o- 
tov re Kvpt6v fxov PKavfwel fxrj ~ avTQV ^apKo^pov Seov ; c O Be 
ouoAoytdv avTov craoKochopov: O ~ > % r ~ , ■> \ 

S - > 1 ' -v ' > > TOfTo U.Y) Aeyuv, TeAetoig avTov 

be tovto U.Y] Aeycov, TeAetug ccutoi/ , , ,\ , , ™v *v 

fatpvfjrai, &v veK P o<t>6pog. Ta to ™W*V™> ™ ^Kpo^opog. Ta Be 

6v6(j.aTa avTctv, oWa &m<na, ovk ovofxaTa auTcoy, ovra am<rra, vvv 

eBo£e (jloi eyypd^af [d\\d] fxrfBe 0VK f°£ e /*" eyw><tyai' fxrfBe ye- 

yevoiTo fxoi aurwv fxvrffxoveveiv, fie- ™' T ° fie avTiov fxvrjfxoveveiv, fxe X ptg 

X pig ov fxeTavorjcrcdO'iv [elg to -nddog, ov fxeTavorjcroacriv. 
o eo-Ttv rjfiOiv dvdvTacrtg.'] J. MrjBe)g -nKavdvdu. 'Eav fir/ 

s-'. MY)de)g Tr\avdo-6co. [Kai to. w/crreyo-^ Xpunov 'Irjvovv ev crapKi 

eirovpdvia, Ka) fj d\>£a tu>v dyye- neTroXiTevvOai, kg) opoXoyfari tov cftciv- 

Acoi/,] Ka) 01 apxovTeg [opaToi Te P ov ainov, Ka\ to iraOoq, kcu to aifxa o 

Ka) dopaTOii] edv firj 7riCTTevo-Cj)0~iv et-excevvTrepTYjSTovKoo-fxovauTiipiasiOv 

elg to alfxa XpiCTTOV, [KaKetvoig Kpl- tyj<; C«>7? atovtov Tev^eTai, kccv fiaviAevs 

o~tg 60"t/v.] f O ^cojOCOV ^cojOe/Tco. fj, Kav lepevq, Kav otjO^wi/, k<xv i^wt>]?, 

ToTTog (JLrjdeva <pvo~tovT(x>' to yap kclv SecnroTYjs t] SovXos, Kav ctvyp j) <yvvij. 

o\ov €(Tt) TTicTTLg Kai dya-niq, [cdv c O ^cojocoi/ ^cojOg/tco, 6 cikovcov cikov- 

ovdev TrpoKeKpiTat.] KaTafiddeTe eT0)m Toirog, kcu d&tofxa, Ka) ttAouto?, 

Be Tovg eTepoBo^ovvjag [elg tyjv % a- ^ £va <j> V(Tt0VT u- a % ^ Ka i vev > tei% 

p» Irjo-ov] Xpio-Tov [rriv elg rjfmg eA- Uya Ta7reivo6r(0 . T0 £ - Aoi/ ^ 

uovcrav, \7r(j>s evavTtoi eicriv \Tr) yvtd- / „ « , _ ^ \ < , v 

^ J „ ^ v-, 3 / L * / / TiiCTTig y] e£? ®eov, Kai t] eig Xoio-tov 
urj tov Qeov. Ilept \ ayairrig ov ue- , v ^ , \ a ~ 

' ' j r* 3 \ /' > ' v eA7T£9, t] tcov 7rpoo~doK(Ofxev(ov avaucov 

Aei avTOig, ov nepi Y^ioa?, ov -nepi , , , , *\ s ' v 

bptbavov, ov -nep) BXtpo^vov, ov «™*™«> «7«^ « jrept tov ©eo^ac 
ttg/oi ^efx^ou [^ ^eXvfxkvov, ov T ? ^°0^^' *1 a W l f wKvptov 
nep) iretvZvTog 7} Sn/rcoi/Toff. Eu- TW 0eo,/ ^'/^ oAr * Tr * Ka ^ ia? °" v 0,; : 
X apt<rTias Ka) >npo(Tev X w d7ie X 0V- KCCi T0V **1™v vov <o<; creavrov Kai o 
Tat, Bid to fjLYf ofxoKoyelv rijv ev X a- K ^ £0? fa™* AvTi 1 €(Tt]i/ * m " VL0<; &* 
pidTtav aapKa etvrn toG luiT^jpog r ° V"**™™ tov fx6vov^a\ V 0ivov 0eor, 
YffxOiv 'Irfo-ov Xpio-Tod, Tr> VTtep Ttoi/ Ka ' Sr aTeorreAev 'hjatfivXpurroV kou, 
dfJiapTiUdv rjfiuiv -nadovvav, rjv Trj 'Evrohrjv K+wrp Vibcofx^ vp.?v, iva d<ya- 
X PYIO-totyiti 6 UaT^jp Yjyeipev.'] y« Te d\\j\ovg^ ei/T*'T»j tsT? a^ 

ei'ToAats, 0A09 o vo/aos, Kai 01 irpocpy]- 
tui Kpe/jLavTai. KaTafxddcTC ovv Tovg cTepoBo^ovvTag, ttws 1 rojuodeTov- 
aiv a^va)(TTov eivai tov YlaTcpa tov XpiCTTOV ttw? wtticttov e%6pav /jlct a\- 
A>;Awr c^ovo-iv. Kyaitrfg avTolg ov fxe\ci, tu>v -KpoGo^oKoyfxevwv aXo'yovo-i, Ta 
irapovTa a>? ccrTcoTa Ao<yi£oi>Tai, ras - cvtoAus 7rapopcovi, Xfipo-V KCU Op(pavov 
7repiopco(ri, B\t(SofJ.ei>OV hiaiVTvovGi, BcBc/JLCVOV >yeAco(Ti. 



Till*. K.l'ISTU', T(i Till; .NMYIINK\NS. 



OS 



I.ONdl'.K. slloiCI I. It. 

V. Quoin | proli't-to] (|ui(luin ig- V. Quem quiduun iguoruntrM. 

norauk'-s, noguvrrunt ; «l consou- abnc«rnnt; mums autom uhnrj'uti 

t i 11 1 1 1 magi* iiirndiicio (jii.'iiii vi'ri- sunt ah ipso; ttxistontero concio 

tati. Quos non porsnnsonnit .I'm- natoros mortis mugis, quuni veri- 

pliel*. ucqufr Lex Movti ; sed ncc tati.s : (juos non porsunscrunt IVo- 

nuiic usque Eva ugc limn, hoc nos- phctiji*. nequo lex Moyfti ; sod nc- 



tviv Npeoiules passiouos. Nam et 
do nob it hoc ipsum sontiunt. Quid 
oniin [ mo] ju vat, si mo (juis lauda- 
vcrit, Doininum autom mouin 
blaspheinavcrit ; si nini cuiii con- 



<jiio ufitjuc nunc Kvungelium, nc- 
(]iio nostra! corum qui secundum 
virum pussioncs. Ktcnim do nobis 
idem sapiunt. Quid enim juvat 
mo (juis, si mo laudat ; Domimim 



f'ossus fuorit inoarnatum [esse] autom meuiD hlasphomat, non 
Dcuru '! Hoc mu torn qui non dix- eonfitens ipsiun carniferum? Qui 



erit, perfected cum nogat, sicut 
mortuum bajulans. Nomina voro 
eorum infidelia non est milii aunc 
visum serihere : sod neque con- 
tingat mihi ut montionem corum 
faciam, donee pecniteant. 

VL Nemo seipsum seducat. Si 
enim non crediderit . Jcsum Chris- 
tum in carnc luisse conversation ; et 
cout'essus f'uerit eruceni ejus, et pas- 
sioncni, et sanguinem quem efFudit 
pro liuindi salute ; vitam aeternam 
non consequetur ; sive rex fuerit 
sive saccrdos, sen princeps sen pri- 
vatus, sen dominus sive servus, sen 
vir sive mulier. Qui capit, capiat : 
[et] qui audit, audiat. Locus [ergo,] 
et dignitas, atque divitioe neminem 
inflent : ignobilitas, et paupertas nul- 
lum lmmiliet : sed cum his omni- 
bus fides sit in Deum et in Chris- 
tum, [et] spes fruitionis futurorum 
bone-rum, cum dilectione qua? est 
circa Deum et circa proximum. Di- 
liges enim Dominnm Deum tuum ex 
toto corde tuo; et proximum tuum 
sicut teipsum. [Sed] et Dominus eli- 
cit : Ha3c est vita asterna, ut cognos- 
cant [te] solum verum Deum, et quern 



autom hoc non dicit, ij>sum pcr- 
foete abnegavit,existens mortifer. 
Nominaautein ipsorum,existentia 
infidelia, non visum est mihi in- 
seribere : sed neque fiat mihi ip- 
sorum recordari, us(pie quo pceni- 
teant in passionem, qiuc est nostra 
resurrcctio. 

VI. Nullus erret. Et super- 
ecclestia, et gloria Angelorum, et 
Principes visibiles et invisibiles, si 
non credant in sanguinem Christi, 
et 111 is judicium est. Qui capit, Mati.xix.i2. 
capiat: qualiter nullus infletur: 
totiim enim est fides et charitas: 
quibus nihil praepositum est. Con- 
siderate autem aliter opinantes in 
gratiam Jesu Christi, earn quae in 
nos venit; qualiter contrarii sunt 
sententiae Dei. De eharitate non 
est cura ipsis, non de vidua, non 
de orphano, non de tribulato, non 
de ligato vel soluto, non de esu- 
riente vel sitiente. Ab Eucha- 
ristia et oratione recedunt ; pro- 
pter non confiteri Eueharistiam 
earnem esse Salvatoris nostri Jesu 



40. 



Christi pro peccatis nostris pas- 
misisVT Jesum Chrirtto""Et" [Vllud sam '. °l uam benignitate Pater re- 
Johannis:] Mandatum novum do suscitavit. 

vobis, ut diligatis invicem. In his [enim] cluobus mandatis tota lex pendet, et 
Prophetae. Discite ergo eos qui *taliter docent, quomodo legem ponunt, *f. aliter. 
incognitum esse Patrem Christi [praedicantes ;] quomodo [etiam] infidelem 
inimicitiam cum invicem habent. Dilectionem [enim] futurorum negligunt, 
prapsentia [dissimulant, quae ventura sunt] tanquam praesentia esse putant, [et 
tanquam somnium et phantasiam existimant:] mandata contemnunt, viduam 
ct orphanum despieiunt, tribulatum respuunt, vinetum derident. 



109 THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

Z'. [Ot ovv avTiAeyovTeg rrj Sto- Z'. Tov crravpov eiranrxwovTai, to 

pea tov Oeov av&TOVVTec; a-nodvrj- ™0os xAeva&vvi, t>> avatrTacnv kco- 

ltkovlti. ^vvecpepev de avTO?g aya- ^ovtrtv I7701/01 elat tov a PX eKaicov 

mv, Yva kcu avcuTTMiv.'] Tlpenov ™*V«tos, rod tov 'Ada M tea t% 7 «- 

f - v ' / „„n„ r\ .„/.„., .,, vaiKos tw gj/toAjk etwcra^To?, tov to*/ 

ouv ear/i/ a7re%ecrc7a/ tcov to<oi»t&>v, " /5 *» 

\ / > )>/ \ > ~ > ''ABe\ ($ia tov KaitV airoKTeivavTog^Tov 
kcu /x>;Te koct *d*av 7re|0/ ocf tcov Aa- 

^ ^ , r> / 5,\ « TW 'iwB eTTHTTpaTeiHJCtVTOS, TOV KLXTY}- 

Aeiv, jjLrjre Koivrj' TTpcKrcyeiv oe toi$ ' n t n n t ^ j 

, r , ' , , v ^ , JOpOVVTOS lYjCTOV TOV VCOV XtOCT€OeK, TOV 

UpcxfinTcus, letOLipeTUS] oe tco \hv- , n , 

, _,^\ , c^tn e^aiTtjaa/xevov awiacTUrjvai tcov airocTTo- 

avveA/cp, \ev co to iradog rjuiv oe- s „ V>T . .. v 

44 ' L N ' t 5 r Aaw t^ TriarTiv, tov to Vovoulkov 7rA^- 

BriAcoTai, kou »? avacrraa-/? TeTe- > ' , ^ v , s ~ 

' ' (Jo? eire'yeipavTog tco Kvjotw, tov /cat i/vv 

J ei^ej07ovi'Tos' ey Tot; v*ot? tjj? aireivetag' 

H '. Tot)? Se fiepi<TfMovs fevyeTe, * v ~ ffeTO| — ? ^ K ^ t0? ^^ X/Q4 _ 

cog a^v KttKWV. n«i/TG? to) em- ^^ j 3^^ ^ ^efrreii/ T j) v ^V^ 

ltkottco cxKoAovdeiTe, cog Ir/a-oi^ X|0/- T £^ a7roo-ToAa>y, ov^ a>? /i^ avTcipKcov 

(Trog tco UdTpr kcu tw 7Tpecrj3vTe- tpv\a£ai uvttjv, a\\' w? ^atpcui' tj7 tov 

p/w, J)? to?? airoiTToKoir Tovg Be TLarpos virepoxv- Upeirov ovv etTTtv 

Siclkovovs evTpeiredde, cog Qeod ev- cx-Trexecrdat twi/ toiovtlov, kcu fxrjTe 

ToX-qv. Mrjdeis XW'S rod emcrKo- K « T ' ®** v we P« a v™v AaAe?v, /i^tg 

7T0V T) npCLLTLTf-TLO TCOV CLV^VTLOV e/ff *°< ^' ^0^61 V ^ ^0/XO), K«! 7T^0(/)f 

t^v kKihrptav. 'EKehrj pepata ™* **\™s e&ametava&ots i& 

/ c / /, c c r v > / rov trcoTYipiov Xo^ov. 

evyapiCTTia rjyeiadco, ri vno tov eiri- , s . v 

^ 9 ,\ t ,\ \ 5 / " • ■"• a ^ > oe ovwwpovs aipccreis, 

ltkottov ovtra, h co av ai/Tog eirtTpe- v n r , - , , 

' ' ' kcu tovs to. (r^tr/^aTa 7rojovi/Ta?, (pev- 

ylry. "Ottov av cpavfj 6 eiricTKOirog, y eTe ,ios apxqv kclk&v. UdvTeg tco 

CKei to i:\rjdos e<TTto, coo-ivep ottov av eirtcTKOTrco aKoKovdehe, cog 6 Xpi- 

rj X/o/ctto? ['I^croGf, e/<e? rj KadoKiKr) cttos 'irjtrovc; tco TlaTpr Ka) tco 

eKK\rj(Tia.] Ovk e£ov eo-T^v X w/o/j -npetrfivTeplco 3e, w? to?? aTroffro- 

- » / v Q„„~fr~.., «.^^ A-o/s" tol»? o^e ^afcovou? evToeirecrde, 

TOV C7TICTK07T0V 0VT6 pailTlQeiV, OVTC c „ , x 

, , ^ , , t> , N , « a)^ Qeov evToAnv StctKovowTas. My- 

ayair-qv -noteiv' aAA o av eKeivog N , f N / 

x „ , , oe'9 X^P 1 ^ C7r/o*K07roy t/ TrpacrcreTco 

SoKtuatrri, tovto Kai tco Qeco evape- , , \ , . , 

' ^ ' ' Tcoy o;w;kovtcov e/? t»i/ eKKAriatav. 

o~TOv t tv atTcpaAes n Kat pekiatov >n , / n n / > / c / 

r '' ' ' EKer^?; fdefoaia evxapitTTia rjyei- 

mav o TTpacrtreTat. aOco, f) v-no tov CTrlcrKOirov ovaa, rj cS 

av oci)to? e7nTpe\f/r}. 'Ottov av cpavfj 6 eirtCTKOTrog, ckc? to irArjOog ccttco, 

coo~7TCp 07T0V o X/0/CTTOf, iracra tj ovpavtoq crTpaTca 7rapecTTi]Kev, cog apxiorTpa- 

Ttjfyco Tijs hwa/jiecog Kvpiov, kcu hiavofxel iraGrjg vot]T?]$ tpvaccog. Ovk e£6v 

CtTTl X^P^ T0 ^ e7r '°" K 7r0L ' OVTG (BaTTTl^CtV, OVTC TTpotTCpcpeiV, 0VTC OvtTllXV 

TrpocrKofxi&iv, ovtc <$o%ijv eViTeAe?!'' aAA 6 av CKCtvco BoKrj kut evapco~Tt](Tiv 
Qeov, t'va acr^aAe? rj Kat fiefiatov i:av b av irpacra7]Te. 



Till'. Kl'ISTI.K TO TIIK S.MVIINKANS. I 10 

I.ONCI.K. hlfORTI l(. 

VII. (Viiccni cnihcsciiul, jtii^sio- VII. ('ontnidiccntcs cr^n linic 
neiii dcludunl, n^unvctiniimi fni- ( | ()no |) L .j ( prr»mit#mtcs moriiiM 
tnniL [Il.iju.mudi <.n.nc S ] nf|»ot9J |Hr> Confcrciis antcm cssct ipsis 

Mint illins invctcniti nndoniiii *piri- .... 1X 

diljgniv, ut rcsurgnnt. Ucccns 
Ins: qm[ctj Adum per iiiuIktcui m:m- 

, . r ., • r .i <-'St reecdcre a tahbus, ct ncqiic 

datum tnmsgredi pcrsinisit. : qm[cl] ' 

Abel p.M-Cnin occidit: qui [at] Jufc dr. «somiiu da ipsis lo(,ui, neque oom- 

N.-!..iii. i. ciporc ronutus est: qui [ct] Jc<u filio inuiiitrr : nttendcrc autem Pro- 

■Tof^decJj rcsistcre teutuvit : <pii [ct] phetis, pneeipue vcro Ev*ii£clio, 

Apostolorum lidefla subvertere vo- in quo passio nobis ostcnsa est, ct 

luit, [et] Jmhporuiu multitudinem ad- rTglirTf?ctio per f eCte est. 

Fj.h ii. 2. versus Doniinani suscitavit : qui H 

nunc operatur in filiis diffidentiie : h VIII. Parti tioncs autcin finite. 

quihus cruat nos Dorniruis Jesus ut prineipium inaloriun. Oinncs 

Christus; qui [Patrcm] depreeatui Episcopuni sequimini, ut Jesus 

*.xNii..".'2. est, ut non doficcrct fides Apostolo- Christus Patrcm ; ct Presbvte- 

rum : non quod non suffice** custo- ^^ Ht Apostolog . Diaco „os"au- 

dire cam ; sed tanquani jmudens do . . ,^ . 

*v . . . .. . , teni revereammi, ut Dei man- 

Patns emmentia, [ipsum pro cis deprc- 

A -, tv , datum. Nullus sine Episcopo 

catus est.] Dignum est ergo a ta- 1 l 

libusabstinere; etnequeproprium alic l uid operetur eorum qua. eon- 

cum his, neque commune habere veniant in Ecclesiam. Ilia firma 

colloquium; sed intendere Legi et gratiarum actio reputetur, quae 

Proplietis, et evangelizantibus sub ipso est, vel quam utique 

vobis salutare verbum. ipse concesserit. Ubi utique ap- 

VIII. Nefandas vero haereses et paret Episcopus, illic multitudo 
scliismata facientes fugite ; sieut sit: quemadmodum utique ubi 
prineipatum malorum. Omnes est Christus Jesus, illic Catholica 
Episcopum sequimini, sieut Jesus Ecclesia. Non licitum est sine 
Christus Patrem ; Presby teros, sic- Episcopo neque baptizare, neque 
ut Apostolus: Diaconos autem Agapen facere : sed quod utique 

veneramini, sieut mandato Dei mi „«~i,„,«„^* i.~~ ~~* * t^ 

llle probaverit, hoc est et Deo 

ministrantes. Nemo praeter Epis- , , .. L , ., 

.. r r beneplacitum ; ut stabile sit et 

copum aliquid agat eorum, qua. ad . 

j? , . A . t?' T7 nrmum omne quod agitur. 

bcclesiam pertinent, rirma Eu- ^ G 

charistia reputetur, quae ab Episcopo coneessa fuerit. Ubi Episcopus 
praesens fuerit, ill uc et plebs congregetur : sicuti [et] ubi Christus [est,] 
omnis militia ccelestis adest tanquani principi militias virtutis Domini, et [ipse 
est] dispensator totius intelligibilis naturae. [Propterea] non licet sine 
Episcopo neque offerre, neque sacrificium immolare, neque Missas cele- 
brare : sed si ei visum fuerit, secundum beneplacitum Dei ; tune de- 
mum tutum et firmum erit. 



HI THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYKNEANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

0'. Evhoyov eartv \onrbv dvavfj- 0'. EvKoyov kern Xot-nbv dvavfj- 

i r v i c >' „~.„^„£w«.*™ nJn "ircu »7M«?> <*>£ gt/ KCttpov eyopev etg 
\p-at [Ka/.J insert Katpov exppev,etg I v '^ ' ^ , r v ™ ' 

^ ,, 0601/ fieravoeLV ev <yap tw ao?7 ovk 

Qebv peravoeiv. [KaAco? e % e/] 0e- gffw < ^ oXo „ /o{lfJLevo<; . ^ ^ p u \,. 

bv KOU €7ri(TK07T0V \_etSevat.~\ O TifJLCdV Opcoiroq, Ka) to ep'yov UVTOV Trpb irpo- 

, . t N _ ^ / c ^ / CTCOTTOV aVTOV. TtU(X, chfJtTIV, Vie TOV 

unu^/iy>',i'^v/v- r / 0eov, /cat pacrtXea' eyo oe cpypi, Tipa 

6pa eTTio'Ko'novTt 7rpdo~cro)v, [tw $ta- pev rbvQeov, o>s aWiov tmvoXcov kouKv- 

_ . „ ,-,_,, * c ~ ptoi/' eiriaKOirov o"e, a>? ctpyicpea, 0eov 

/^u/v«j '^'r^'- j r~ etKova (popovvTa, Kara pev to apyeiv, 

ev yapiTi ireptrrcreveTO), [a^iot yap ©eov, kcito. 5e to iepareveiv, XpicrTov' 

v f } , koI pera tovtov, Tipav %pt) Kol flacri- 

eare.] Kara [-navTa] pe aveirav- A ^ a> « Te ^ ap 0eo ~ rlq Kp y lTro) ^ % 

a-are, Ka) vpZs 'Irjorovs XptaTog. ™?«^™<> ™ *a« to??^ etW orVe 

oe ei/ €KK/\.r)Giq eiricrKOTrov tc peiL,ov tepco- 

'A7rovTa jue Ka/ itapovra rjy airier are' ^ vov ® e & {,^ p T J ? T0 £ K 6cr^ov 7ra*/To? 

5 'o f ~,.r\~\~ £.' jJ,, [\~,£»i^~ , c .m-« vaiTYipias' ovre BaatXeo)*; Ti<; TrapaTrAq- 

' ' tno? ev up^ovtriv, eipv\vr\v kul evvopiav 

pevovreg avrov revl-ecrdeJ] T0 ?g apxopevotg -KpvTavevovToq. l O t/- 

I'. <D,W«, k«) e P^cov 'Aya^- M^v em*K07TOv,jTT^Geov Ti^drj- 

(TeTOLC ojcrirep ovv o aTipaL,cov ai'Tov, 
7rouv, o'/ e-nr]KoKovBY](jdv fioi eig ^o eo Q KoAao-^o-erat. Ei 7^ o /3a- 

\6yov 0eoG, KaAw? exotrjerare viro- ^hevtrtv e^ecpSpevo^ KoXacre^ a%o, 

oLKULcoq <yevr](reTai, oj? 76 nrapaXvcov ttjV 
§ei-afJ(.evoi cog Sicckovovs Upturov Koivrjv evvopiav iroaco SokcTtc yeipovos 

[0eoG-] 01 Ka) evxapio-Todo-iv rwKu- a&fti^erot rtpuptas, avev eiriCTKo- 

v ^ % s 7rou t/ Troietv Trpoaipovpevos, kul ti]v 

pled v-nep vfxaiv, on avrovg dveirav- opovoiav hiawuv, koi t^v evTa^tav 

(rare Kara -ndvra rponov. OvBev ^/ X eo>v;Jep(o(rvv V yap itrrt, tc \jav- 

x ^ s Tcoi/ 070600^ er avdpcoTTOis ava/3efir]K0(;' 

vpiv ov fir} d7T0Ae7rai. 'Ai/tA/^ov J ? o KaTa^arets, ov/c av6p<airov aTipa&t, 

vuQtv to Trvefya juoi;, k«/ Ta c^e(J/i« «AAa ©ew, icae Xp^Tor l^ovv, to. 

irpcoroTOKov, Kai povov tyj cpvo~ei tov Ha- 
pov, a ovx v-neprjcpavrjcraTe, ov$e T/00? a PX iepea. Udvra ovv vpiv per 

htaiayvvBrrre ovSevp&g eiraurxw- e »™& a * eviTc\eifi6u evXpurrm.^ Ol 

\aiKOL Tot? diaKovoig v7roTa(T(reffdco- 
Bf)o-erat rj reKeia -rricTTtg, 'irjaovs <y av - [ Siukoioi, to?? TrpeafivTepoiq- 
v nr r T ' c 0L irpearfivTepoi, tw e'KicrKO'Kw' o eizi- 

(7K0TT0S, TW XjOiffTW, CO? Ol'TO? TW YlaTpt. 

Ka.86 pe dvenavaare, ade\<pdi t koli vpdg 'Irjaovg 6 Xo/ctto?. 'Attovtoc pe 
kou -napovra r/yaTrrjcrare' apefyerat vpa$ 6 Qebg, 5Y ov Tuvra ek tov 
(ieapiov avTov eve^et^aaOe. El ^ap koi yu>; elpi iKavbg, a\Aa to ttj? irpodvptas 
vpcov perya' O Tipcov >yapirpo(pr]Tt]v et? ovopa 7TjOo0>;tov, piaObv irpo(prjTov A>;ip-e- 
tui' SrjXov OTi Kai o Tipcov Seapiov 'Irjcrov *KpitTTov, papTvptov Xrj-^rerai picrdoi'. 

I . <t)t\(j)va, Kai raiov, Ka\ Ayadoiroda, 01 c7ir)KoAovdrio~av pot eig Aoyov 
Qeov, SiaKovoi XpttTTov bfTe?, KaAcdg eTroirjcrare vnoSeilapcvoi co? diaKo- 
vovg Xptarov' o'i Kai acpoSpa eu^ao/dT overt to Kvpicp virep vpCov, oti av- 
rovg dveiravo-are Kara navra rpoirov. OvBev vpuv TrapaAo'yitTQijaeTai o>v 
eU ai)Tov$ e7roit]craTe' otor) vpiv o Y^vpios evpciv eAeo? 7rapa Kvp'iov ev eKeivr) t>7 
ypepa. 'Avti^I/v^ov vpcdv to irvcvpd. pov, Ka) rd Beo~pd pov, d ov^ vrre- 
pr](pavrjGaTc, ovBe eTrycr'xyvdrjTe' Sib ovBc vpdg e7ra/0"^uv^creTa< yj rcAeia 
eX-iris, 'lrjcrovs o Xptcrrog. 



tin*. r.riSTi.K to run hmyknkanj*. 



\2 



i.o.\c r.it. 
IX. [ Kcgo omnia (|un;cni)(jufj u^\ 
(is ct (ileitis jinn tn iitnl •iliit miul : ut 
ODiTi<rniiuif iios] in Deo, tnini tt*ru- 
pu.s hahomus p<rnitendi. Quod 
mini iiiecrtnm esl, non babel eoli- 
n.Kii.ll. fcssioiu'iii. Kcce enim homo, lin- 



Mloii l I. It. 
IX. Rtttioiinbile est dc caMero 
cviirilaiv, t*t cum adhue tempus 
hubemus, in Drum po'iiitcrc 
Bene liabrt ct Drum et Kpiseo- 
pimi cognosccre. Honorans Kpi- 



)V. WIV. 

•21. 



quit,] et opera ('jus coriiin eo. [Sicut scopum.u Deo honoratus est: <|in 
scriptum mi:] Honor*, inqnit, fili oeeultans fib Kpiseopo aliquid ope- 



Dcum ct Regcm. Ego autem dico, 
]lononitequidcm Dcum.utuuctorem 
onniiii in ct Dominum ; Episcopum 
autem tanquam prineipem sneerdo- 
tum, imaginem Dei fercnteni: princi- 
patmn quidein secundum Drum; sa- 
ccrdotiuin vero secundum Christum. 
Et post Iiumc bono rare oportct etiam 
Regem. Nemo euim potior est J)co, 
neque similis ei : neque Episeopo in 
Ecclesia honorabilior, saccrdotium 
Deo gerenti pro mundi salute. Nc- 
quc regi quis similis est in excrcitu, 
pacem ot bencvolentiam omnibus 
prineipibus cogitanti. Qui enim lio- 
noruverit Episcopum, a Deo lio- 



ratur, Dial)olo pnestut ohscquiuin. 
Omnia igitur vobi.s in gratia su- 
j)crabundcnt: dlgni cnim estis. 
Secundum [enim] omnia me quies- 
ccrc feeistis: ct vos Jesus Christus. 
Abscntem meet pnescntem dilcx- 
istis : retribuat vobis Dews ; pro- 
pter quern omnia sustinentes, ip- 
sum adipiscemiui. 

X. Philonem ct Ileum [ct] Aga- 
tliopum, qui secuti sunt me in 
verbum Dei, bene feeistis susci- 
picntes ut ministros Dei Christi : 



norabitur: ctqui dehonoraveriteum, qui et gratias agunt Domino pro 
a Deo damnabitur. Si cnim quis vo bi s ; quoniam ipsos quiescere 

contra Rcgem insurgens damnatione c • *• i ,^ nt \^™ 

,. =? *\ MT t feeistis secundum omiiemmocliira. 

dignus est: quomodo lllc cvaderc ...... . . . ^ 

ultioiicm poterit, qui prater Episco- Nllul vobls lltl( i ue depenbit. Con- 
pum aliquid egerit ? Sacerdotium formis animse vestrac spintus me- 
enim summa est omnium bonoruin us, et vincula mea, quae non de- 
qme in liominibus constant : quod si spexistis, neque erubuistis : neque 
quis dehonoraverit, Deuni dehonorat, e rubescet perfecta fides, Jesus 

5. i. 15. et [JJommum] Jesum Christum pn- . x 

mog'enitum [totius creaturne,] et solum Cliristus. 

natura principem sacerdotum Dei. Omnia bene vobis ordinate, qua? mandata 
sunt in Christo. Laici Diaconis subditi sint; Diaconi Presbytero : Presbyteri 
Episcopo ; Episcopus Christo, sicut ipse Patri. Secundum quod vos me 
refecistis, fratres ; et vos [Dominus] Jesus Christus. Absentem me 
et prresentem dilexistis : retribuet vobis Deus, propter quern tanta in 
vincto ejus ostendistis. Et si quidem non sum sufficiens : sed tamen devotio 

. vestra grandis est. Si quis enim lionoraverit Prophetam in nomine Pro- 
phets ; mercedem Propheta? accipiet. Manifeste et qui honorat vinctum 
Christi Jesu ; mercedem martyruin accipiet. 

X. Philonem, et Gaium, et Agathopum, qui me sequuntur in verbo 
Dei, qui sunt ministri Christi j bene feeistis suscipere eos sicut ministros 
Dei : qui et maximas gratias agunt Domino pro vobis ; quia refecistis 
eos omnibus modis. Nihil vobis reputabitur ad peccatum, de his quae 

3. eis impendistis. Det vobis Dominus in venire misericordiam apud Domi- 
nimi in ilia die. Pro animabus vestris spiritus meus et vincula 
mea sint : quae non sprevistis, et non erubuistis. [Haec est] perfecta 
spes in Christo Jesu. 



113 THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRXEANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

I A . H TTpoaevyrfj vfj.£>v dirrjA6ev I A . At irpocrevy^ai vpLcov ij^yurav 

en) t>]v CKK\}]crtav tyjv ev\\vTto"^eta e\<; Tyv 'Avrtoyccov CKKArjcrtav, kcu 

[rfjg Zvpt'ag'] odev ScdepLCvog [Bco- elprjveverar oSev dcdefievog, iravrag 

TrpcTTcaTaTots dccj/jLols], iravrag da- do-nd^op.at, ovk uv d£tog eKeldev 

77afo M a/, ovk $>v a£tog eKeldev [el- ^X aT0 ^ «^wi/ uir Kara Se BeAr)- 

vat,] eayarog avrcov S>v Kara BcAyj- /*« ™' QeovKCLTtj^d^ ovk sk avv- 

$^ >- ' a * * */ etoycrccds em?9, aAA ck yaptrog 

fxaocKaTt]^tiod}jv,ovKeKavvetOoTog f '„ tV ;, , s> 

>..,> > / -. ~ <\ ,/ Oeov' yiv evyouat reActav iiot oo- 

aAA ck yapLTog Oeov, yiv evyouat ~~ f ; , ~ JT c ~ 

. / * a- v ■> ^ driven, tva ev rate irpocrevyaig vucov 

reAetav uot oourivai, tva evrri ttooct- ~ ~ 3 , , ' ^ < /■> \ 

~ f ~ _ ^ , , t/r Oeov cntTvyio. 07rw? ouv vatdv to 

euvw 6»juwv G)eou eirtTvyco. Iva >t /-* / » * ~ 

<? , ' f „ , ^ y ,/ epyov rcAeiov yevrirat eirt ring yrjg, 
ovv reAetov vucdv yevYirat to epyov, ' * „ > / 3 ^ ~ 

x „ ^ v • ', „ ; Kat ev Tw ovpavo, irpeiret etg Oeov 

[k«i] ctti W icai ei/ o^a.a>, Trpewei TlfJL ^ ^ l|t)0T0 ^Vai t^i/ l/CK^er/af 

etg ripy Oeov X etporovP,(iai tyjv ^ v eeoirpeapvTYjv, etg to, 7 eyo- 

eKKAyo-iav vfitov B eon peer fivrriv etg ^ evov £ v 2up/a, crvyxaptjvai avrolg, 

to yevop.evov eug ^vptag (rvyxaprj- on etprjvevovcrt, kcu avreAa/Bov to 

vat avroig,oTt eipr}vevovo~iv,Kat aire- lOtov [xeyeuog, Kat aireKaTeo'Taor} 

Aafiov to id\ov [xeyedog, kcu ajieKar- avrolg to 'jo\oi/ aix>fj.aTtov. *0 e<pdvrj 

euradrj avrolg to Jo^ioi/ croifxaTeioi'. }jlol ai~tov, tovto ea-rlv, wcrre irefx^fai 

i E<pdi'7]fJ.otovva^iov[7:pa,y[Aa],7reiJL'- tivol tow vjierepcov fier eTUCTToArjg, 
i\rat rivd twv ufxerepcov fier enicrTo- Yva crvvdoi-a&r) ty]v Kara Oeov avrolg 
Arjg, \'va crvvdo£ao~?) rrjv Kara. Oeov yevo/ievrjv evdt'av, Kat on Atjj.evog 
avrolg yevofxev^v cvdtav, Ka) on At- evopfxov rervyjiKa, Xpia-rov, $ia t£>v 
fxevog [jjdrj] ervyx^'cv rrj -npove\)yr\ -npovevx&v v^xcov. TeAetot ovreg, 
vJaw>. TeAetot ouTcg,TcAeta Ka) eppo- reAeta^Ka) ^povelre' BeAovat yap 
velre- dcAovatv yap vpPiv evirpda- vfitv ev -npaTTCtv, kcu o Oeog erot- 
aetv 0eo- erotpiog etg to irapaaxeiv. ^ ™™ e ' ? f° ™P*°xf LV ' t 

IB'. 'Ao-TTa&rat vpiag yj dydiry] J^', ^^erat vpagj, dydiry] 
tw adeAfdiv rcov cv TpuaSt, odev ™ v a$e\<j>M v^v t&v ev Tpuddc 
Kat ypdcpa) vfj.lv dtd Bvppov, &v due- \ dev Ka) Jpfy" &t"" $*" Bo.V/ou, 
CTetAare per* kfiov, ap.a 'Efetriots, ° v , ^^TelAare jier 1/zoC, afiaE^e- 

Tolg ddcAcpolg v^v> tg Kara irdv- ^^ T °^ f^ 01 * ^f\o£ Kara 
> / T ^ n v, % , Tiavia UC avenavcrc. Kat otbeAov 

ra ue avciravaev. Kat ocbeAov irav- , > v •> ~ » ,>. 

n 5 > , « v »>. . / iravreg avTov ep.iuLovvTO, ovra cFeu- 
regavTove^ovvT^ovTae^TrAa- ^piov 0eoD StaKovtag. 'A^ctye- 
ptov^ Oeov^ dtaKovtag. ^ A^erat Tai avT0V ^ % ^ p/? Tod Kvptov KaT ^ 
avrov rj yaptg Kara -ndvra. 'Ao-nd- ndvra. Ao-nd^opiat rbv d&odeov 
£ofxat rbv d^todeov e-nicTKo-nov, Ka) cttio-kottov ipw UoAvKapiroi', Ka) to 
Bco7rpC7:ec7TaTov7rpco-fBvTcpiov t Tovg Beoi:pe7Teg TrpccrfiuTcptov, kcu tovs 
auvdovAovg jxov BtaKovovg, Ka) rovg xpurrocpopovs dtaKovovg rovg crvvdov- 
kolt dvdpa koa Kotvfj irdi'Tag, cv 6vo- ^ ov $ H- ov > Kc " T0V S Kara dvdpa Ka) 
fian 'Irjcrov Xptarod, ko.) irj aapKt koivyj ndvrag^ cv ovdfxan Xptcrrov 

avrod K a) ™ aifxan, irddet re Ka) ' l T°}! Ka) T fc ™P K °{ <*vrod,Ka) 
' _ > 1 « ^ tco atuart, nradet re Kai dvavrdcrei. 

avao-racjct,o-apKtK)] re Kat 7Tvcvua- * r ^ > « « '" uc '» 

- r- y , i -, c / ' „ crapKiKri tc Kat TTvevLLartKY), cvoTnn 

rtKt], [ev ovouan, ev\ cvotyiti Oeov ~ ~ > r <-> , r , ,'->/.' 

x r L - f r , f J ^ ,/' . Oeou /ca/ vficov. Xaptg vlllv, eAcog, 

,<at viauhk Xaptg v^ cAcog, ct- ^'^ ^ 0M0 ,; ?> j^ 

p^i'V, VTio/xovrj dux TravTog. X/jio-tw. 



eipijvij, vnopLoio], ota iravrbg ev 



TllK KriSTU'*, To Till', SM\ IJN&AN*. I I I 

l.OMillU. SIIOICI I. It. 

XI. Oralionos vestra* upprunia- XI. Oratio vrstra pervrnit ad 
riiiarimt ad Antioclirnam Kcclc- Krrlcsiam qua* est in Aiitioclii* 
siam : [mi] rt iHigiTici ivtiai. Unde Syriic • tunic ligatus Deo de'cen- 
[el] vinctus oninrs saluto. Undo tissiinis vinctili.s omnes snliito.non 
[clj non .sum (lianas esse iiltinms e.xistens dignus iiulr esse, rxtrc- 
oorum : sod secundum Dfti vo- mus ipsorum oxistens : secundum 
luntutcm dignus cIll-uHus sum; voliintntem autcm [ Dei ] dignus 
non ex men providenlia, setl ex factus sum. non ex eonseientia, sed 
gratia Dei. Quiua opto perfec- ox gratia I>:i ; quaiii oro perfee- 
tani inilii tribui ; ut per vestras tain niilii tlari, ut in oration*; ves- 
orationes Deuni mcroar adipisci : traDeo jiotiai*. Ut igitur perfee- 
ut opus nuMuii perfoctuiu sit in turn vestri fiat opus, et in terra et 
eielo et in terra. Decot ergo [vos] inccclo; decot, ad honorcm Dei, 
in lionoroin Dei canon geri-ri* Deo ordinare Ecclesiam vestram Deo 
diguaa Ecclesitt qua) est in Syria: voncrabilem, in factum usque Sy- 
ct congratulari cms quia pacifici riam oongHudere ipsis, quoniwin 
sunt, et percepcrunt suain niagni- pacem habent, et ncceporunt 
licontiam, ut rcstituta est cis [in] propriam magnitudiucm, ct rc- 
corporc corum. [Sod] milii visum stitutum est ipsis proprium cor- 
cst mittercaliqucin vestrum [iliac] pusculum. Visum est mihi igi- 
cuni Epistola: ut glorilicent tran- tur Deo digna res, mittere ali- 
quillitatetn qua) eis secundum De- quern vestrorum cum epistola : 
mi) contigit [et quictem.] Ego vcro ut conglorificent earn, qua; se- 
merui portum tutissiiuimi [iii]Chris- eundum Deum, ipsis factum tran- 
to, orationibus vestris. Cum sitis quillitatem ; et quoniam portu 
perfeeti; perfecta [cogitate,] sapite, jam potita est, oratione vestra. 
[sentito.] Volentibus enim vobis Perfeeti existentes, perfecta et 
bene agere, etiam Deus paratus sapite. Volentibus enim vobis 
est vobis prsestare. bene faeere, Deus paratus est ad 

XII. Salutat vos dilectio fra- tribuere. 

trum YGstrorum quae est in Troja: XII. Salutat vos charitas fra- 
unde et seribo vobis, per Burgum, trum.quiinTroade: undeetseribo 
quern misistis mecum una cum vobis, per Burruin, quern misistis 
Epliesiis, fratribus vestris: qui me mecum simul Ephesiis, fratribus 
refecit in omnibus. Et debue- vestris : qui secundum omnia me 
rant [quiclem] omnes euin imitari : quiescere fecit. Et utinam om- 
[quia] exemplum est ministerii nes ipsum imitentur, existentem 
Dei. Retribueturei gratia Domini exemplarium Dei ministerii. Re- 
in omnibus. Sal u to Deo dignum mini ere t ipsum gratia secundum 
Episcopum vestrum Polyearpum,et omnia. Saluto Deo dignum Epis- 
DeodecentissimumPresbyterium, copum, et Deo decens Presbyte- 
et Christiferos Diaeonos conservos Hum, et conservos meos Diaco- 
meos : et specialiter et generali- nos ; et singillatim et commu- 
ter omnes in nomine Jesu Christi, niter omnes, in nomine Jesu 
et in came ejus, et in sanguine Christi, et carne ipsius, et san- 
ipsius, et in passione et in resur- guine, et passione, et resurrec- 
rectione carnali et spiritual^ in tione, carnal i et spirituali, in 
imitate Dei, et vestra. Gratia imitate Dei et vestri. Gratia 
vobis [et] misericordia, pax [et] vobis, [et] misericordia, [et] pax, 
patientiain omnibus, in Christo. [et] sustinentia semper. 



115 THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEANS. 

SHORTER. LONGER. 

IT . Acnrdt^ofiai rovg o'tKovg tcoi> IT'. 'Acnrd^ofxat rovg oikovs rcdv 

dSeA<j)uv (jlov avv yvvatgt kcu tek- ade\<j>Qiv jxov, <rvv yvvcugi kcu t£k- 

v n n , v r ^ votg, kcu aemapdevovc kcu rag vw- 

votg, Kat rag irapoevovg, rag \Aeyo- v , t ', , * / 

, pag. Lppucroe /ao/ ev ovvafxet 

ixcvag] xrjpag.^ "Epfaadi pot ev ni/e ^ aT0? . 'AcnrateTa/ £,«* #*'- 

Bvvanei IIi/ey/iaTOf. 'Acnra£e7a< A.a)i> o (rvvhanovcs, 6 t*>v crvv kfiol. 

vfxdg <1>/Awi\ crui> ejuoc &v. 'Acnra- 'AoTrafo/xa/ rbv olkov Tavtag, rjv 

l^ofxai rov olkov Laoviag, rjv evyo- A « r v * %* / 

c ~ n , \ , / crapKiKrjre Kat TivevfiariKr}. Acnra- 

uat eopacrdat iricrTei Kat ayenrri c. >/l % \ a , » 

1 r ' '' ^OflOLL AAkvjv, TO TTOUrjTOV fXOt ovofxa, 

(TapKiKrjre Kat irvevfiariKy. 'Acnra- Ka ) Aac/>vov rbv davyKpiTov, kgu 

£ojj.ai"AAKr)v,Tb TToOrjrov [jlov ovo/jLa, Evtckvov, kcu irdvrag kclt ovojxa. 

koCi Adcpvov rbv dvvyKptTOV, kcu "EppwOe ev xaptTtQeov Kat Kvpjov 

_ v \ / > >/ j)/itt)i/ lriaov X/0£(7TOi', Treir\t)pa)fjievoi 

Kvtckvov, Kat iravrag Kar ovoua. ^ , < A , ,, a , > 

' Llvei'/uaTOs A<yiov, Kat crocpcas uetas Kat 

"Eppuade ev yap 11 " 1 Qeov. tepas. 



Till'*, F.l'ISTIJ'. TO TIIK KMYUNKANS. 11(5 

l.OM.I'.K. ftillORTKR. 

XIII. Saluto (lomoH Iratruin XIII. Saluto domos fratrum 

incoruin, cum uxoribus «t liliis; Illcol . llmi CI1III uxoribus ct filiis; 

[simI] ct vir<fmes ct viduas. hico- . ., lf 

, . . ix . ,, ct virirines voeatas viduas. Va- 

lunics cstote m virtute Dei 1'aLnn. 

Salutat vosPliilon coiidiiiconiis, <]iii l«*e mibi in virtute Patris. Salti- 
est lnecum. Saluto donmm C.;i- tat vos Pliilon, inccuin existens. 

viiu; (ilium onto firman in fide ,, i , ,,,, 

' . ' .... Saluto (Ionium I liavnc ; ciuam oro 

ct dileetione carnali ct spmtuali. 

Saluto Alccn, desiderabilo mil.i ^«*«nari f.dc ct charitatc carnali 

noincn, ct Daplmum ineompara- ct spirituals. Saluto Aiken, desi- 

bilcm ct bonum filium. ct omncs dentttim mibi nomen, ct Daph- 

nominatim. Incolunics cstoto in . ... .. T . 

. . . . iiimi liiconiparabileni, ct JMitec- 

gratia Dei ct Domini nostri Jesu 

Christi ; reploti Spiritii Sunnto, ct sa- imm ' ct omncs secundum nomen. 

pieutiasancta atquc divina. [Amen.] Valctc in gratia Dei. 



OTI [Ell 

I G N A T 1 A N E P I S T L E S, 

NOT MENTIONED BY EUSEBIUS. 



THE EPISTLE OF MARIA CASSOBOLITA 



TO 



IGNATIUS. 



ITNATIO MAPI A EK MARINE 

KA.220BH AON proselyte ciiassaobolorum 

AD IGNATIUM 



EPISCOPUM ANTIOCIII^E EPISTOLA. 



Mapt'a irpo(TY]KvTO£ 'Irjcrov ILpivrov, 
'lyvariLd Qeo<pop(x), jua/cajo/cora- 

to), e7r/cr/co7ra) eKK\rjcrias cltto- Maria, Proselyta Jesu Christi, 

crroAtKrjs rrjs Kara 'Avnoxeiav, Ignatio Tlieophoro, beatissimo, 

ev 0ew ILarp) kcl) 'Irjaov fjya- Episeopo Ecclesiae Apostolicae 

-nrjuevixi, x a ' l P eLV *«< epptdadat. ejus quae secundum Antiochiam; 



in Deo Patre et Jesu dilecto, 
gaudere et valere. 



A'. Udvrore o~oi ev^ojieda rrjv 
ev avrQ> yapdv ie Ka) vyetav. 

'Eireidrj Bavfiaate, ka) -nap frniv I. Semper tibi oramus, secun- 

6 Xptarbs eyvoiptadrj vlog elvat dum illud quod in ipso, gaudiumet 

rod Qeov 7ov £covTos, Ka) ev vcrre- sanitatem. Quia miraculis et apud 

poi$ Kaipois evyjv6p(x)7rr]Kevai Bid nos Christus cognitus est Filius 

-napdevov Mapt'ag, Ka) a-nepixarog esse Dei viventis, et in posterio- 

Aa/3*S ko.) 'Afipaafx, Kara rag ribus temporibus inhumanatum 

Trep) avrov v-n avrov 7Tpopprj6et(rag esse per Virginem Mariam ex se- 

<puvas Trapa rov rwv izpo^T^v m i ne David et Abraham ; secun- 

Xopov' rovrov eveKev7rapa K a\ovfxev dum eas quae de ipso ab ipso prae- 

at-tovvres d-noo-raX^vai yjijav irapa dictae sunt voces a Prophetarum 

Trjs afjs (Tvvcaeus Mapiv rov era?- c horo: huj us gratia deprecamur, 

pov vjiuv, eitia-Koitov rfjs 'H/xeAa- dignificantes mitti nobis a tuo in- 

ntlS Nea? TroAewj, rfjs irpbs tw tellectu Marim amicum nostrum, 

ZapfiCd, Ka) EvAoytov, ko.) 2o/3?;- Episcopum Emelapes Neapoleos 

\ov irpcafivTCpov, oWa)? fj.r] ci)}jLev ejus quae ad * Zarbo, et Eulogium, * l. Zai 

cprj/Aoi TWf 7rpoo~TaTcdv rod Betov et Sobelum Presbyterum ; ut non 

Aoyov Kadairov ko.) Mbxrfjs Acyci, simus desolati praepositis divini 

' Ema Keif/dadcd Kvpiog 6 0eo<r aV vcrbi: quemadmodum et Moyses 

dpuiirov b$ oBrjyrjaei rbv \aov rov- dicit : Provideat Dominus Deus Num. : 

rov, Ka) ovk ecrrat rj avvayayr] hominem, qui ducat populum 

Kvpiov wje) Trpopara oig ovk ecrriv liunc; et non erit Synago^a Do- 

TTotfirjv. mini, ut o ves quibus non est pastor. 



Til 1', KI'ISTU', OK M\U!A OASHiOliOLITA T<> |(J\ATIl*S. I 20 

B'. 'Ynip oV rov? vimi\ dvui II. I'm ro autem, quod juvencs 

rouf nxpoyi ypafxju vovq, 3t !<n «; /o/- sunt pnr.srripli ; formifkr* nihil, u 

oY:i\ (h fiaKapK.. VtvioiJKt iv yap o~t Heatc. Cognnseerr ciiim tc volo, 

3( ( Aio (b<r vth pil>po\>oinTi\> <japKos,Kft) quod sapiunt aupcr carncm, ct 

T(ji' T«tm/£ 7r«0u)i' aAo7oG(T(i', au- ipsius passioncs lion sciitiurit ij)si 

to) (V iauTo?$, 7rpoiT<l>aTi>) vc6t))ti ill seipsis ; rwrnti juvciituU* s:i- 

lcpG)crv\'})<; aurpuTTTovTi's iroAiai'. ccrdotii rcfulgciitcs canitie. Pof- 

'AvcktkoiKoi' oi: tCov hoyta/iCoi' aov situ tare nuti'in "cogitationcm tu- * »l. <•«•«»' 

oia tov ooVi i'TOf o"o< irapa tov Q)cov am per (latum tim a Deo pur 

5fa Xpicnov HvcujjLaTog avrov, kcu Christum Spiritum ipsius: etcog- 

yi'(do->; to? 2ajUom/A piKpov TrcuSa- nosers quod Samuel, parvus puc- 1 s-1m.iii.20. 

piov 6 fiAtiTiov CK\)fii] t kcc) red %o- rulus.Videns voeatus est : etehoro 

pto tCov -npo(p})TCd\> eyKa.Tc\cxOc)s, Prophetarum connumcratus, pres- 

tov 7rpc<jf3uT))i> 'ilAc/ -napavofiiag byterum Eli transgressions re- 

c£c\cyxct, oti TTapaTrXtjyas vle?s darguit; (pioniam insajiientes fi- 

Qcov tov iravTov ah tov uporcri- lios Deo omnium causa? pnehono- 

WKct, Kai Tre&vTcts cts rffv Icpu- r avit, et ludentes in saeerdotium, 

o-vvrp', kcu els tov Aabv dcrcKyatvov- e t in populum luxuriantes dimisit 

rag uiavcv dri^p/jTovg. impunitos. 

V'. Aavnjh £e 6 (roc/ws, vcos lov, III. Daniel autcm sapiens, jit- Dan. xiii. 

hicpivev cdfioyepovTag Ttva$' Bellas venis existens, jndicavit crudeles 

elfc'dAeis clvtous Kai ov-npcvfivTepovq senes quosdam : ostendens adul- 

elvcci, kcu tw yevet 'lovdatovq ovTaq, teros ipsos, et lion seniores esse, et 

tco Tpo7ra) Xavavatovq v-napyeiv. genere Judacos existentes, modo 

Kai 'lepe/JLias, dia. rb veov irapai- Chananaeos existere. EtJeremias, 

Tovfievoq t>]v kyxeipi^ofievrjv avTco propter juventutem renuens tri- 

irpbq tov Qeov irpocprjTetav, ctKover butam ipsi a Deo prophetiam, au- 

Mrj Acye, vecdTepos eifj.r dtort irpbq dit: Non dicas, quoniam junior Jer. i.7. 

izavTcts obg eav efoc7ro(7TeAa) ere, sum : quia ad omnes quoscunque 

iiopevar], kcu Kara iravra oo~a av mittam te, ibis ; et secundum om- 

€VTeiKo)[jLat (rot, \a\rjcreis' on fxera. nia, qua3cunque mando tibi, lo- 

crov eyed eljju. 2oAojucov de 6 cro- queris ; quia tecum ego sum. 

<j)bs, dvoKcu'deKa rvy^dvcov ertdv, Salomon autem sapiens, duodecim l Reg. in. 

avvrJKe to fieyct rrjg c\yvoDcrict<; twv existens annorum, intellexit mag- 

yvvaiKtdv eix\ roiq acpeTepoiq t&kvois nam ignorantise mulierum de suis 

£r}TY]fj.a' coairep iravra tov \abv filiis quaestionem ; ut omnis popu- 

eKCTTrjvai eiri Trj roaavTrj tov irat- lus obstupesceret de tanta pueri 

Bog aocpi'q, Kai (pofi)]drjvat oi>x wj sapientia; et timeret, non ut pue- 

fieipaKiov, dAA' cog TeKetov avdpa. rum, sed ut perfectum virum. 

Ta o"e cuv'tynaTa Trjg Aidtoircav fia- yEnigmata autem iEthiopum Re- 

crtAidos, (popdv eypvTa &o-nep tol ginse, lationem habentia quemad- 

toG Ne/Aow pevfxaTa, ovtus eneKv- modum Nili fluentia, sic solvit, 

craTo, cbj e£co eavTrjq yeveadai t^v ut extra seipsam fieret ipsa sic 

ovtcos cro(pT]v. sapiens. 

R 



121 THE EPISTLE OF MARIA CASSOBOL1TA TO IGNATIUS, 

A', 'laxr/a? tie 6 Beo^iXrjs, avap- IV. Josias autem Dei amator, 2 Chn 

6pa cr^edoi/ en (pdeyyofievos, e\ey- inarticulate fere adliuc loquens, 

XCt tovs tw 7rovrjpu> -nvevfiaTi kcct- redarguit malo spiritu detentos, 

6)(ovs, cbf if/evdoAoyot Ka) Kao- quod falsiloqui et populi seduc- 

T:\avoi Tuyxavovcriv Satfiovuiv re tores existerent : dacmonumque 

eKKakv-mei rrjv ccnarrjv, kcu rovg revelat deceptionem, et eos non 

ovk ovrag Seovg irapaBeiyfj.aTi^er existentes deos demonstrat, et 

kcc) tovs iepoifxevovg avro7<;, vrfTrtog sacra tos ipsis, puer existens, in- 

tov, Karaac/xx^ei, fafiovs re avrayv terficit> delubraque ipsorum ever- 

dvarpe-nei, Ka) 3v<nao-T^pta ve K po7g ^ Qt altaria mortuis re liquiis in- 

\ei^votgfxia!vet,re^vrj re KaBai- inat . temp i aque de l et , et saltus 

pel kcu ra aXcrrj eKKOTrret, kcu tcc, ^.^ Qt col|mmM conterit> et 

crrwAac crvvrpiBet, kcu tov$ tov ■, , ff ... 

, 'u / » / c/ impiorum sepulchra sutiodit; ut 

acreBov Tatbovg avopvrrei, iva un- 1 x .. . 

^ * >r ~ «■ / neque signum amplius malorum 

oe crriueiov ert rcov irovripcdv vnap- } ° * . 

</ y . > -? > existat. oic quidem zelotes erat 

•yrj' ovtu) Tig ^rjAoiTrjg j)v rrjg evcre- . . . 

vV , v ~ > n~ > rf rehgioms, et impiorum pumtor, 

Betas, kcu Tov acrepcdv TtfJLCipog, en » ' . r r . ' 

f "\-\'>- ~ .•*',,,« a„/q^£>. adhuc balbutiens lingua. David l Sam. 

6 irpotfTw' onod K a) PacrtAevg, fj autem > Propheta simul et Rex, 

rod o-uTYjpt'ov Kara crdpKa pt^a, fiei- Salvatoris secundum carnem ra- 

paKiov XP' ieraL v™ 2apovYj\ etg dix, puer ungitur a Samuele in 

fiacriAea' cprjcriv yap ttov avrog, "Oti regem. Ait enim alicubi ipse : 

jjLtKpbg rffxrjv ev to?? a<$e\(po7s fxov, Quum parvus eram inter fratres Ps. d 

Ka) vecorepos ev tw oiku> tov 7rcc- meos, et junior in domo patris 

rpos fJ.ov. me i 

E'. Ka) eTtiKefyei fxe 6 XP° V0 S> V. Et deficiet mihi tempus, si 

el itavras aviy\'eveiv (BovXoifxrjv omnes investigare voluero, qui 

tovs veorrjTt evaptcrT>jo~avTas 0eo), in juventute bene placuerunt Deo, 

irpocpriTetav re Ka) iepaavv^v Ka) pr0 phetia et sacerdotio et regno 

pao-iAetav (ml Oeov kyyjetptcdiv- a De0 donatL R eme morationis 

ra,. YTzo^ec^ Ze eveKO t av- autem ia sufficiunt et hffiC 

rapKY) Kai ra etprjueva. AAAa ere ,. J , , ... 

, ' n ' « / v * dicta, bed te deprecor, ne tibi 

avrifooAcd, /jlyj rig ere ireptrrog eivai r 

$, /v v , > v jn $ / quacdam superba esse videar et 

oo^o) Kai cpavYjTHjdcra ov yap oioa- 1 L 

cTKoucrd ere, a\K {nrofupiv^Kovaa ostentatrix. Non enim docens 

tov efxhv ev Oeco irarepa, rovrovg ■ te > sed submemorans meum in 

Ttapede.fj.riv tovs Aoyous' yivaxTKOi Deo patrem, hos apposui ser- 

70:^ ra eavrrjs fxerpa, Ka) ov crvfj.- mones. Cognosco enim mei ip- 

TrapeKTeivu) eavrrjv ro7g ty]\ikov- sins mensuras, et non coextendo 

Totg vfjuv. 'Acnrd^ojJLal crov tov meipsam tantis vobis. Saluto 

ayiov KArjpov, tov vtto tyjv crrjv /07- tuum sanctum Clerum, sub tua 

de/j-ovlav noijiaivofxevov. nacres' cura pnstum. Omnes apud nos 

01 irap 1 Yjfitv tuctto) TTpoo-ayopevovcrl fideles salutant te. Sanam me 

ere. e Yy tau'ctv fie Kara. Oeov Trpocr- esse secundum Deum ora, beate 

ev^ov, fxaKapie -noifirfv. Pastor. 



THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 

TO MAItlA CASSOBOI.ITA. 



c words 
itemed 
s [ ] arc 



TOY AHOY ffcPOiVlAPTYPQl 
iPNATtOT, 

Ap\tcTri(TKoirov ®euvTro\etoq 'Ai-tio- 
■yente, 'Eir/fTToAiy 

HPOX MAPJAN tAXSJOBOAITUN. 

'lyvaTtos, 6 kcu Qcocfiopog, rtj >/Ao/- 
fj-evrj yjxptrt Qcov Uarpog vip-icr- 

TOV, K<Xt KvptOV 'l)]CTOU ~Xpt(TTOV 

tov vircp ))juo)j' anodavovToq, tti- 
aroTciTt], al-todccd, ^ptaro^opiti 
Suyarp) Mapta, 7rAe?o"ra ev Qca> 
"Xjaipetv, 

A". KpeiTTOv juLcu ypd/JLixaTog 



\\. KJXATII AXTIDC'irKX/K 

J*iCc!csi«M' Rpifcopi ot Marty He, 

Kpistolu 

AD MAIUAM CASSOKOLITAM. 

Ignatius, qui ct Thcophorus, niisc- 
ricordiam *eonseeutus ct gra- 
ti;vm Dei Pn.tr is altissimi, ct Do- 
mini nostri JcsuChristi qui pro 
nobis mortuus est ; fidelissimaj, 
DeodigiKtt.Cbristifcrtufili&Ma- 
ri«e, plurimam in DeoSalutem. 

I. Optima quidem figuratio lite- 
raj ; velut pars cliori sensus con- 
tinens ; non solum liis quibus im- 
pcrtit a (Tectum, honorat accipien- 



I'rtui t'ul 
(!nl(i I'rttio. 



f. rnrnc- 
rutaj. 



MS. 



cfyt£, bcrix) iTcp fMcpog ovcra tov X°P°v 

loumi in T & v afodfja-euv, ov povov oT$ /xera- tern, scd et in ipsis qui suscipiunt 

dido? ra <f>tAtKCL, r/jua tov Aa/x/3a- amplius auget desiderium. Et 

l'oi'Toc, aAAa kcu ol$ avTidexercu quomodo navigantibus in tem- 

tov £717 to7$ KpetTTocn ixoQov tzAov- pestate gratus est portus ; ita et 

t, % j, / , v ,. x n nobis literarum tuarum accepta- 

ret ttA>]v oevrepog, chacrt.Aiu.rjv kcu t ... , L 

, n ' , T , , ' r , bins est modus : quem tanquam 

oTovypawaruvTpoTros' oi/wcnrep tutissimum solatium a tua fide- 

ayadov opfiov SeSey/xefla -napa rfjs lissima mente de longinquo sus- 

o-fjs 7rt'o~Tea)s itoppudev, tdo-nep Bt* cepimus ; conspicientes in eo illud 

avT&v eidoresTo ev ao) koKov. At q uod in te est bonum. Omnium 

v 3 /j« 9 t , / namque bonorum, 6 sapientis- 

yap to) v ayadav, o 7ra vcrocbe yvvcu, . ^ ,. ' ^. 

' v r, , , , sima mulierum, tuam ammam 

^v X at rats^aeapuTepais eotKacn purissimis f on tibus assimilamus : 

7rrjya?g- Uelvat re yap tovs iraptov- i]][ s videlicet, qui transeuntes 

rag, Kctv p.rj Siij/cdcrt, avrtd t« e'tdei etiam non sitientes vision e sua 

S. IGNATII AD MARIAM EPISTOLA RESPONSORIA. 

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, habenti propitiationem in gratia Dei Fetus Ver- 
Patris altissimi, et Domini Jesu Christi, qui pro nobis mortuus ; Sl .° ah ? sse ~ 

n i t i« ,, n . , „ . -A ii r • i • .no primum 

tidehssimae, dignae Deo, Christum terenti hlias Manse, pJurimum in e dita. 
Deo gaud ere. 

I. Melius quidem litera visus ; quanto quidem pars melior existens 
cliori sensuum, non solum quibus tradit amicabilia, honorat accipien- 
tem ; sed et quibus reeipit, in melioribus desiderium ditat. Veruntamen 
secundus, aiunt, portus et literarum modus : quem velut bonam appliea- 
tionem recepimus a tua fide a longe ; velut per ipsas videntes quod in te 
bonum. Bonorum enim, 6 omnia sapiens mulier, animae purioribus as- 
similantur fontibus. Illi enim, transeuntes, etsi non sitiant, ipsa specie 



123 THE EPISTLE TO MARIA CASSOBOLITA. 

ecpcAKovrai avrovg dpvcracrdai rov attrahunt potum haurire. Ita et 

ttotov >; re cnj avveo-tg irapeyyva, tuae prudential pollicitatio con- 

fieTacryeiv r)}ias TrapaKeAevofxcvrj stringit nos,jubens de illis Sanctis 

twv ev rrj ^rvyrj aov fiAv^ovrcov liquoribus, qui in anima tua re- 

Beicov irofjiaTCdv. dundant, haustum sumere. 

B'. * E7W de, & fj.a.Kapia,ovK kfxav- II. Ego autem, 6 beata, non 

rov vvv toctovtov, ocrov ciWwv ye- meis tan turn nunc, quantum alio- 

vo/JLevog, ra?<; iroAAtov rwv evavrlcdv rum plurimorum contrariis sen- 

yvcdiJ.aig e\avvojj.at, ra. fxev cf>vya?s, tentiis exagitor : quae quidem 

to. de (ppovpais, rd Be decrfio?^ aW sunt, fugae, et carceres, ac vincula. 

ovdevog Tovrcdv eTTtarpecpoixar ev Sed nihil ho rum declino. In in- 

$e to?s ddtKrjjjLaatv avT&v /jlolWov justitiis autem eorum magis edo- 

jjLadtjTevofjLai, I'va 'Irjvov 'Xpicrrov ceor, ut Jesum merear adipisci. 

e7r/r^o). 'Ovainyv rtov detvcov tcov Lucror enim periculis mihi prae- 

efjio) rjToifjLa<j[jLei>cdV eiretdrj ovk a^ia paratis : quia non sunt condignae Rom.\ 

rd Tradrjixara rov vvv Kaipov irpog passiones hujus temporis ad futu- 

tyjv jj.e\Aovcrav do^av diroKaAvn- ram gloriam quae revelabitur in 

readat eig rjiJidg. nobis. 

r'. Ta de i/7To aov did rrjg em- III. Quae autem per Epistolam 

(TroXfjg KeXevadevra, do-fxevcdg eiiAr)- a te intimata sunt, prompte adim- 

pbxra' ev ovdev) afJL(f)ifiaAAa)v, cbi/ plevi : de nullo eorum dubitans, 

avrrj KaAtog e^etv dedoKtjj.aKag. quos tu bene habere probasti. 

v Eyva)i> yap ere Kpiaet Qeov rrjv Agnovi enim te judicio Dei testi- 

[jiapTupiav roiv avdpoiv neiiol^ddai, monium memoratis viris perhi- 

ahX ov x^P lTt v&P KLK V' navv de buisse, et non gratia carnali. Non 

lie r\aav koi al crfve^eT? crov rcov valde autem assiduafueruntspatia, 

ypa<piKtov xoptcdv ixvrjjxai' ag dva- in quibus tua scripta perlegerem ; 

yvovg, ovde [J-exp'S evvolag evedoia- neque adhuc negotium mente per- 

cra rrep) to -npayixa' ov yap el^ot/ ceperam : nee enim habui quomo- 

tictiv 6(p6aXiJ.o7g eK($pa[jLe?v, wv el^oi/ do oculis percurrerem illam ineffa- 

avavTipprjTovvTrb aov riqv dirodei^tv. bilem tuae sententiae relationem. 

attrahunt ipsos haurire potum. Tuus autem intellectus movet nos, 
capere jubens de his quae in anima tua scaturiunt divinis aquis. 

II. Ego autem, 6 beata, non mei ipsius nunc tan turn, quantum 
aliorum effectus, multorum contrariorum voluntatibus : secundum 
haec quidem fugis, secundum hacc autem carceribus, secundum haec 
vero vinculis. Sed a nullo horum avertor. In injustificationibus 
autem ipsorum magis disco, ut Jesu Christo potiar. Utinam fruar 
duris mihi pracparatis : quia non dignac passiones hujus temporis ad Rom.v 
futuram gloriam revelari in nos. 

III. Quae autem a te per Epistolam jussa sunt, gratanter implevi: 
in nullo dubitans eorum, quae ipsa bene habere probasti. Cognovi 
enim te judicio Dei testimonium viris fecisse ; sed non gratia 
carnali. Multum enim mihi erant et continual tuae scriptibi- 
lium locorum memoriae: quas legens, neque usque ad intellec- 
tum dubitavi circa rem. Non enim habebain aliquibus oculis excur- 
rere, quos habebam incontradicibilem a te factam demonstrationem. 






Till 1 '. rj'ISTU-; To MA HI A CASSoltol .IT \. \2 1 

Avrl^rvyov crov ytvotfj.ru> <yio t oTt Pro auima tun rgn Hliciar: quo- 
dnhms 'irjcTovv rbv v'tb)' tod 0i.oC main diligis Doininum Jcmiiii h- 

TOU £CdVTO(,' O/O K(x) UVTOS t ' f)(7 (TOf 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 l)('i vivl. Pl'OpttT (|ll()(l C't 

'\')y?o toi»v </" tjuhovvTtu; dya-nuv ipse tibi dixit: Ego c-Qi, qiji m« Pniv.mi.l7. 

ol dc ufie f>/roCi'TC9, tvpyjcroucriv riMigont, dili^o; ct <|iii quaTiint 

cip''/v))v. me, invcniiciit parnn. 

A'. 'KirrpxtrratdciJLotAt.yctv.oTt L ^' Obvajoit itaque milii di- 

«?u/0/i<or 6 ^070?. o»> IJKovov -ncp) ocrfc, quia veins est senno qucm 

(TOV, l:Tt OU(TJ/f CTOO (V T7, 'l'u- m,(livi (1( ' tc « «U»8«ltC &OCM* 

ujf irapa rCo fxaKaplto -nana A/,.^ : M>»<» ****"*" 1>{l P"»> Anaclctu.u ; 

b SicWfaVo ra vCv 6 'af^a- <' lli «ncccssit bentitudine <]iftm» 

... / t ,,' „ * Clemens, Petri ct Patili auditor: 

' ,. i / ., v - / et nunc adiecisti super cum ccn- 

IlauAof ctKoua-Tift. \\cu vuv irpocrc- •' ' 

i_,»«« * tunliciter ct adliuc adncics tti ip- 

6))KaQ en avrco < KarovTairAao-icx}^, l . , . , , 

\ //,/'.' ^ r/ v , / SR. Valdc cnmi dcsidcrabam vc- 

mu rrpoadar! yc crt, 10 ccuTf,. ^o- ^ ^ ^ ^ ( , oTn . equicswre 

6> cttg^ou, cXfei* Trpo? i/ A (a f; voWscum . 8C(1 non mihi fuit of) _ 

roareavvavairavaaadatv^v. A\\ portumun . Prwpedicbat cnim Jcr.x.23. 

ovk cv avdpcoTnp >/ odbs atW propositum nlC um, non sinens illo 

'ETre^e/ yap p.ov rr)v irpodeatv, ov pcr g CrCj militaris custodia: quia 

o-vyx^povaa etg irepas cA&ejv, rj im j] us ta iia perfecit vel passus 

(TTpcmuTtso) ijypovpd- a\\' ovre ei> estj qlUi ij a C g . Quapropter se- 

o?j dp.), Spqv rt rf -nadeiv oio$ tg cll nda consolatio est inter anricos, 

C7co. A/o devrepov rrjs hv (piAots conscriptis se invicem relevare. 

7rapajj.v6tag to ypdfifxa Aoyt^ofxe- Saluto sacratissimam animam tu- 

vog, Kct.TacnT(x£o(j.ai tyjv lepdv aov am ; rogans superadjicere ad pro- 

yfsuxrfv, 7TapaKaAcov jrpocrdfjvat tw positum tuum. Prpcsens enim 

ttovco. c O ydp Trapcov irovog oAtyog, labor parvus est ; merces vero 

6 §e Trpoo-doKcofievog fxtadbg ttoAvs. qua} speratur multa est. 

Conformis animal tecum fiam ego : quoniam diligis Jesum Filium 

Dei viventis. Propter quod et ipse dicettibi: Ego diligentes me Prov.viU.i7. 

diligo; me autem quaerentes, invenient pacem. 

IV. Supervenit autem mihi dicere, quoniam verus sermo, quern 
audivi de te, adhuc existente te in Roma apud beatum Papam Cle- 
tum ; cui successit ad prscsens digne beatus Clemens, Petri et Pauli 
auditor. Et nunc apposuisti ad ipsum centupliciter ; et apponas 
adliuc, 6 dilecta. Desideravi vehementer venire ad vos, ut con- 
quiescerem vobiscum : sed non in homine via ipsius. Detinuit Jer.x.23. 
enim meum propositum, non concedens ad terminum ire, militaris 
custodia. Sed neque in quibus sum, operari aliquid vel pati potens 
ego. Propter quod, secundum ejus quae in amicis consolationis 
literam reputans, saluto sacram tuam animam, deprecans *opponi *i. apponi. 
robori. Pra2sens enim labor paucus ; expectata vero merces 
multa. 



125 THE EPISTLE TO THE TAHSIANS. 

E'. Qevyere rovg apvoupevovg to V. Fuge eos qui negant passio- 
irados XpiaTov, kcu rrjv Kara crapKa uem Christi, et nativitatem ejus 
yewrja-iw ttoXXo) Se e/W apri ol secundum carnem. Multi vero 
ravrnv j'oaovvres rrjv appuxrriav. sunt mo do, qui hanc sanitatem 
Ta Be aAAa ™ itapatveiv evrjde^ infirmare conantur. Sed tu con- 
Kcmjpriafievjp gev -nam spy? «» tra hujusmodi conS uesce etiam 
Aovw ayaOcd, ovvaixevr) oe kcu aA- t • • 
, ' b '" ' v « r/* alios m onere : quia m omm opere 
Aov$ vovUeTeiv evAptcrTG). Acnra- , , * P r 
crai TroVra? T ofc 6/zoi'oi/j? (rot,, a,re- et v erbo bono perfecta es ; potens 
X o^vovg rfjs eavruv cro^p/a? ev etiam all0S erudire . in domino. 
Xpio-™.] 'Am&GovTaiaeolTrpetrPv- Sal u ton t te Presbyten et Diacom : 
repot, kou [ol] hdicovot, kcu npb itdv- P rac omnibus vero sanctus Hyron. 
ruv 6 lepog^Hpov. 'Ao"7ra£era/ ere Salutant te Cassianus hospes me- 
Kaacriavbs 6 £evog nou, kcu fj dBe\- us, et soror raea conjux ejus, et 
cp^ixovrjyaiJ.eTr}avTov,KaiTa.(piKTa- dulcissimi filii eorum. Incol li- 
ra avTtov [reKi/a.] y Eppu)/j.evr]v [ere] mem te carnali et spiritual salute 
GapKiKYjv kcu -nvevjjLaTiKtjv vyelav Dominus sanctificet semper: et 
6 Kvptog aytdaei de), kou 'iBotjj.1 ere videam te in Domino consecutam 
ev XptcTTtp TV)(ovcrav rov areepdvov. coronam. 

V. Fugite abnegantes passionein Christi, et secundum carnem 
nativitatem. Multi autem sunt nunc, secundum hanc aegrotantes 
aegritudinem. Alia autem tibi admonere facile ; perfects quidem 
omni opere et sermone bono ; potenti autem et aliis suadere in 
Christo. Saluta omnes similes tibi, retinentes sui ipsorum salutem 
in Christo. Salutant te Presbyteri, et Diaconi; et ante omnes sacer 
Eron. Salutat te Cassianus peregrinus meus, et soror mea et 
sponsa ipsius, et dilectissima ipsorum. Valentem, carnalem et spi- 
ritualem sanitatem, Dominus sanctificet semper : et videam te in 
Christo potientem corona. 



THE EPISTLE TO THE TARSIANS. 



TOY AYTOY IIP02 T0Y2 EJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD 

EN TAP2Q. TARSENSES. 

'lyvdriog, 6 kcu Qeocpopog, r$) ere- oenpta ex rMiihppis. 

acoafievr] ev Xp/crrco eKKXrjata, Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, salu- 

dbeiraivo, ica) d£iouv W ovev™, tG ™ oonsecute in Christo Ec- 

n >». « v > „ ' clesiac, laude digna? et memoria 

kcu afiayanriTLd, rrj overt] ev Tap- ,. . ri 5? ,. 

n >/J ' , ,' ', , N ' ^ r dignac, et dilectione dignae, quae 

cro), eAeo?, eipyv^ airo Qeov T\a- cgt in TliarS0f mis ericordia et 

rpog, kcu Kvptov Irjaov Xptarod, pax a Deo Patre et Domino 

i:Kr]dvvdetr] Bid iravroc. Jesu Christo. 

EJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD TARSENSES. 

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, salvata) in Christo Ecclesirc, dignrc laude, 
et dignrc memoria, et digiuc dilectione, cxistenti in Tarso; miseri- 
cordia, pax, a Deo Patre, et Domino Jesu Christo, multiplicetur 
semper. 



Tin; r-i'isTU". to tin; tausians. \2(\ 

A'. 'Airi Zvpt'ai; nt'xpt'VufW $>r I. Satiiitiis sum in omnibus.aSy- 

piouayfr ovy virb <k'\4yw %W rijl ,,S, 1' ,C ml K(,,ll ; im v "" 1 ^f* 
V> /V / . - : i,u dcniimians; uon ah iri'iitioii.-ilihiis 

^ ^ A , ..'/ - scilicet hcMtusconicstiiH: ilhrcmiii, 

Qfiou 3e\>)<ravTos, */>e««wro tov V(J | imtatc Qt-i. popcrecruut Dtuii- iu» n. 

Aai'/;/A' «AA' utto dvOpo^ofiop^v, A |j . S{1( j homnntim figuram hahen- 

oly 6 iivi'impos 3>)p r/«c/)wAi ucoi' tibus, qu;i* sunt iinmancs bestia;. 

vvTTCt jjlc 6<T)jjJLt pai Ka) TtTpcodKCt' Obsiden t cuiiii me noctc ac die, ac 

«J\A' ovSci'o? \6yov irotovfxat tCov devorant. Seel uulli ini(|iionnu is- \<t xx.'ii 

SavCov, ovtic ;Vo) tJjv ylruxjv Ti/i/ai' tonun facio scrmoncm ; neqi* ha- 

^ , , ~ . % ~ yy bco animam ineam tain honorabi- 

tjiaurw, a* « 7 «™;> *mt, V jxthXov ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ 

§tofKu/hoi'. A/ocTo«/ioya/i/7rpoy mimim diligarn. Propter quod 

iTvp, -npbg B)jpta, Trpos £ A/>oc, 7r^oc p;l ratus sum ad igncm, ad hestias, 

crTaujOoi'* juoi'oi', Yva Xpto~Toi> \Btd ad gladios, ad crueem : tantuin ut 

tov crcx)T>ipd fxov Ka) 0eoi\ tov v-ncp Christum videain salvatorem me- 

euoG aitodavovra. UapaKahC) ovv um et Dcum, qui pro me mortuus 

, „ . % < %, v«.*»«r. A X,A est. llo<ro er<ro vos ego vinctus 

- \ rt ^ / ? % / . Chnsti, qui per terrain et mare 

W ««< SaXaTTK *\auvopcvos exagit or : state in fide confirmati: i m,xvi.i3. 

2-njicete ei> t>/ Trrcrte/, cSpaio/ [yi- qllomam Justus ex fide vivit. E- ii«i>.K.t. 

recrfle,] or/ 6 dtxatos ck nto-rcus £>;- s t te indeclinahiles, et unanimes Gi ' lll ' n - 

creraf ytvcaOe clkTuvcis, oti Kvptog in fide: quoniam Dominus hahi- Ps. lxviii.c. 

KccTotKtXci ixovoTpoirovs cv olW tare fecit unanimes in domo. 

IV. "Eyvtov, oti rives tlov tov 2<x- H. Agnovi enim quoniam quidam 

tco'CX vTit]p€TO>v e/3ov\r)dr](rav ujuac ex ministris Sathanac voluerunt 

Tapal-ac ol fiev, on 'Irjaovs SoKfret vos conturhare : quorum quidam 

% v x „'~^. Zrr^.„,, n ,\fiv, dicunt, quia Jesus putative natus 

eyevvriUr]. kcu ooKri&ei CGTavpcoUr], » l , i 

\ „ ' ; , /« t ^n r/ > est, et putative crucinxus; quidam 

k«, ^o/c^e/ awcflai/ev o. &e.oTi ou*c verQj ^ nQn egt fiHus ejus . 

co-tiv vlbg tov hjfxiovpyov ol Be, fecit mundum; alii autem, quia ip- 
oti clvtos ecrTiv 6 eiii TravToiv Qeog' se est ille qui est super omniaDeus; 

I. A Syria usque Romam cum bestiis pugno : non ab irrationali- 
bus bestiis comestus : lire enim, ut scitis, Deo volente pepercerunt 
Danieli : ab his autem quae humanae formae ; inter quas immansueta Dan. vi. 
bestia latitans, pungit me quotidie et vulnerat. Sed de nullo sermo- Act.xx.24. 
nem facio durorum, neque habeo animam pretiosam mihi ipsi ; ut 
diligens ipsam magis, quam Dominum. Propter quod paratus sum 

ad ignem, ad bestias, ad gladium, ad crucem : solum Jesum Christum 
sciens Salvatorem meum, et Deum, pro me mortuum. Deprecor 
igitur vos ego vinctus Christi, per terram et mare jaetatus ; State in 1C0r.xvi.13. 
fide firmi ; quoniam Justus ex fide vivet. Estote inflexibiles ; quoniam G ^ yj/n". 
Dominus inhabitare facit unius moris in domo. Ps - * XTUl * 6- 

II. Novi quoniam quidam minis trorum Sathanae voluerunt vos 
turbare : Hi quidem, quoniam Jesus opinione natus est, et opinione 
erucifixus est, et opinione mortuus est : Hi autem, quoniam non est 
Filius Conditoris : Hi vero, quoniam ipse est qui super omnia Deus : 



127 THE EPISTLE TO THE TARSIA XS. 

aAAoi $e, on \j/iAog avdpixniog ecrrtv alii quoque, quia homo est purus ; 
erepoi Se, on rj aap£ avTY\ ovk eyet- quidam vero quia caro ejus non 
oeTat, Ka) Seirov ccTroXavcrriKov fBtov resurrexit, et quia oportet fruibi- 

yr, , \ * lem vitam habere, atque lianc esse 

Criv kcli uerievar tovto yap eivai n , . l , 

, „ r , „ \ ', x nnem bonorum, qui non post mul- 

irepasTwayadovToisper oviroAv tum corrumpitur . Q ui qu idem 

Qdapqo-onevots. Tovoutuv kclkcov nii s mu ltorum malorum agger cu- 
eafjLog eio-eKcofiacrev' aAA' upelg ov- mulatus est. Sed vos non inten- 
se Trpog copav ei^are rfj vnoTayfj datis mendaciis eorum. Pauli Gai.i 
avruv. TiavAov yap etrre iroKirai enim estis cives et discipuli, qui Rom. > 
K a) uadnTOi, tov airo 'lepoaoAv- ab Hierosolymis et in circuitu us- 

x / . / - >r^ que ad Ulyricum repIevitEvange- 

uo)v Kai kvkAio ueypi tov lAAvpi- /. S ^, r . J ° -, 

r n L / A \ , , r ho; et stigmata Christi in corpore Gal. v 

kov irenA^poiKOTog to evayyeAiov, guQ p 0r t av it. 

Ka) to. o~Tiyjj.aTa tov ~Xpto~Tov hv 

Trj (TapKiirepicpepovTos. m Cujus memores estote om- 

F'. Ov fxeixvYjiievot, iravTug yi- nimodis : et cognoscite, quia Do- 

vG)o~K£Te, oti 'Irja-ovs 6 Kvptog ccArj- minus Jesus Christus vere natus 

6a>£ eyevvrjdr) eK Maptag, yev6}xevog es * de Maria, factus ex muhere, 

a v N '-x^fl^ x~~~. et vere crucifixus est: in qua 

6K yvvaiKog, Kat aAnoeta ecrTav- , _ , _. ^ 

, ' ,^ v n , n V / cruce gloriatur raulus, dicens, 

ptodrj^ E/ioz yap.fwh M yevoiro mh[ J*^ abgit gloriari> nigi in Gal , 

Kavxao-dai, ei ixrjev t^ oraupp roi, cruce £> om i n i nostri j esu Christi. 
Kvplov tov 'Lyo-ov- Ka) aArjdeia [e- Et vere passus est, et mortuus, et 
7roc0e,Ka/]a7re^ave^, Ka)aveo~T*]' E< resurrexit. Si enim passibilis, in- Act.x> 
iradrjTos yap, Qrjaiv, 6 Xpio-rog, quit, Christus, si primus ex mor- 
el irpuTog e£ amo-rao-eco? veicjowi/- tuis resurrexit. Et, Qui mortuus Rom. 

N *r\ 5 'a~ ~ ~£ i,.~ n ~,'„ a„£ est peccato, mortuus est semel ; 
/ca*, O aireoave, ty\ auapTia aire- { , . ., ..,-r^ t 

„ , . , v d"^ *.« « ^ ^ *.« quod autem vivit, vivitDeo. In- 

davev 6^oJ' o ^ ^ ™ 0eo> fo ; ^ necessitas vincu l rum, 

Ettgz Tig yeia Seanav, Xpttrrov Christo non mortuo? Qua3 ne- 

fxr) airodavovTog ; Tig XP eia wopo- cessitas tolerantise, aut quae ne- 

i^^; Tig xpeta fdacrTiycov ; ti ctrjiroTe, cessitas flagellorum? Quid, quod 

Alii autem, quoniam nudus homo est : Alteri vero, quoniam caro hacc 
non resurgit ; et oportet voluptuosam vitam vivere et transire : hanc 
enim esse terminum bonorum post non multum corrumpendis. Tan- 
torum malorum multitudo eos inebriavit. Sed vos neque ad horam Gal. 
veniatis sub subjectionem ipsorum. Pauli enim estis cives et disci- 
puli, qui a Ierosolymis et circum usque Illyricum implevit Evange- Rom. 
Hum; stigmata Christi in came circumtulit. Gal - 

III. Cujus memores, omnino cognoscitis, quoniam Jesus Dominus 
vere natus est ex Maria, factus ex muliere, et veritate crucifixus est: Mi- Gal. 
lii enim, ait, non fiat gloriari, nisi in cruce Domini. Et veritate mortuus 
est, et resurrexit : Si passibilis enim, ait, Christus, si primus ex resur- Act.x: 
rectione mortuorum. Et : Quod mortuus est, peccato mortuus est se- Rom. 
mcl ; quod autem vivit, Deo vivit. Quia quid opus vinculis, Christo non 
mortuo? Quid opus sustinentia ? quid opus flagellis? Quid umquam, 



TUT, El ISTI.K. Tn I 1 1 K TVUSIANS. IW 

Uhpos fuv tcnavpovro\ MaOAo ? Pi-trus erucifixus est; Pwala* <«t 

v n I. / n ' > /,, Jacobus trlndiis obtninrati Hunt, vi- *••• t 

,, , „, , , fc , j Johannes in Pathmos relegatus A\ * 1 » 

l'OJ'ro ; Iwui'wk oi t iivyaOiuno < v , . 

est; sed et Stephanas a Domini vnnti 

a«T W ; IrtyitwM hhlems&f- illU rfcctoribus Jmheis hipidibus 

/OarO TTOfjOa T(> Kl^lOKTOI'Wl' *I0U- ( > xt j nctuH ( . st ? Sed I1CC ill llOC 

da/W; d^X i oW«l'TouTwv««K5 , «A//- quidem est victoria. Vere cnim 
Octq yap L<jTavpc'dO>} 6 Kvptog viro erucifixus est Dominus ab im- 

tCov dv(Tac/3Coi'. l )lls - 

N rv ., r , «n 1 IV. Et qu'm istc qui natus est 

A. Ka/oT/ ol»to? o ycvi'ijVas <k . . * . 

N ,/ „ „ N ex mulierc, films est Dei ; et qui 

T b> b erucifixus est, primogenitus est 

[6] (TTavpaOcis, TrpoToTOKog itdtrrfs omnig crCt . lt uraj et Dens Verbum ; 

KTi'crcMs, Ka) Qcog Aoyog' Kai av- e t ipse fecit omnia jussione Pa- 

rog GTrotrjac rd ixdvra' \eyei ydp 6 tris: Apostolus corrobor.it, dicens, 

aTrodToAor Els Geo? 6 llar>)p, c£ Unus Deus Pater, ex quo omnia; io.r. viii.fi. 

? x / v tr / », - et unus Dominus Jesus Christus, 

ov tcl 7roc v ra' koc/ eif KfjO/of J^crou? 

> ^ x , r v , per quern omnia. Etiterum; Unus 1 Tim. ii..i. 

Xp/oroc, 0/ ovroL'na.vTLX. Kat 7ra- _ .. ^ . 

r ^ enim Deus, unus et mediator Dei 

A/k Ef<r v^p ©eo<r, k^ eT? ,Wt> 7 <t et hominum homo Jesus Christus. 

Geov Ka) avdpc'dTTcov, [avdpumos] 'I?/- Q u j es t imago Dei invisibilis, pri- 01. i 15, 

l 16, 17. 

govs Xpio-ro r Ka), 'Ei/ avTU eKTt(id>i mogenitus imivers« creaturae : 

^ / > - > ~ v ■> v auoniam in ipso ereata sunt om- 

ia iravra, ra ev ovpavco Kai cni M llv " ltlv " 1 ° 

„ . v v , , v nia quae sunt in coclo et quae sunt 

yyjg, opara re Kai aopara' Kai av- . , ,, ... . . .. ... 

in terra, visibiha et mvisibilia ; 

T<fc tan irph TtdvTuv, Ka) rd itdvra ^ ipge egt ante omnegj et omnia 
ev ai>T<s> avvea-T^Kev. in ip S0 constant. 

Petrus erucifixus est, Paulus et Jacobus gladio cacsi sunt; Johannes Act. xii. 2. 
vero relegatus est in Pathmo ; Stephanus autem lapidibus occisus est a Apoe.i.9. 

. . T . . Act.vii.59. 

Domini oceisoribus Judaeis ? Sed nihil horum vane. Veritate enim 
erucifixus est Dominus ab impiis. 

IV. Et sic natus ex muliere, Filius est Dei: et erucifixus, primoge- 
nitus omnis creaturae, et Deus Verbum : et ipse fecit omnia. Dicit 
enim Apostolus : Unus Deus Pater, ex quo omnia ; et unus Dominus 1 Cor. viii. 6. 
Jesus Christus, per quern omnia. Et rursus: Unus enim Deus, et 1 Tim. ii. 5. 
unus mediator Dei et hominum, homo Jesus Christus: et in ipso coi. I \o. 
ereata sunt omnia quae in ccelo et in terra, visibilia et invisibilia : 
et ipse est ante omnia, et omnia in ipso eonsistunt. 

s 



129 THE EPISTLE TO THE TARSI ANS. 

E'. Kal on ovk avrog kariv 6 V. Et quia non est ipse, ille qui 

' v / r^^ r ~ v n~.^i /i>-x' est super omnia Deus, sed filius 

eiTt TTCCVTOdV Qeog K(Xl ilaT-npA aAA . . ! . , , ' , 

, r, , > a ' ipsius: qui et ascendere se ad eum 

vlos GKetvov ov Acyer KvafSaivi* pro fi tetur> dicens, Ascendo ad Pa-Joh.xx.i 

7T/00? tov Harepa /jlov, kou Uarepa tremineum etadPatrem vestrum, 

v'fjiuv, kou Geoi/ fiov fcol Qebv fyuov ad Deum meum et ad Deuin ves- 

N f . t , « v ' , trum. Et, Quando ei f uerint om- 1 Cor.xv. 

Kat, Ore viroTayei ^J^ ™»~ llia sub j e cta, tunc et ipse subjec- 

t«, [totc k«) avro? 6 Y<o£ viroTa- tus er i t mi q U i e i subdidit omnia ; 

yrjaerai to) v-nord^avTt avrcd ra ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus. 

' i c/ * 9 < r^i« ~A -,^„J« A„ Ergo alius est ille qui subjecitFilio 

, „ r/ , , f c omnia, et qui est omnia in omni- 

Tiacrtv. Qvkovv erepog evnv o vtto- bus . et a]ius Filius cui sub j ecta 

Ta^ag, Ka) 6 cov ra iravra ev naar sunt omnia, qui et post hscc omnia 

kcl) erepos, £> vTrerayrj, b\ kou pera subjectus erit illi qui ei subdidit 

, c ', omnia. 

nravra vTrorawerai. yj Et nQn egt homo purus i]]e> 

s '. Ka) ovTe yfftKog avdpiairos, [6] per quern et in quo facta sunt om- 

^ , t v , t / \ / nia. Omnia enim, inquit, per ip- Joh.i.a 

ot ov kou ev o) yeyove ra iravra ~ • ± * • ri . 

4 ' I ^ / sum facta sunt : sicut et in libro 

liavra yap dt' avrov eyeveTo' 'Hv/- Sapiential ipse de seipso refert, 

Ka eiroiei tov ovpavov, cFVfx-napY]ixr]v dicens: Cum faceret coelum, ade- Prov.vi 

> ~ v ' « " , j ^ e rfim illi. Et iterum : E°"0 eram 27,30 

avTO, Kat eKei tiariv reap avTco ap- iaui . Jill# ^ 11C1U111 - ^& u Cimu 

, l v //*/,» apud eum componens ; etcongau- 

ixo&vo-a, Kaiiipoaexaipev fxoi Kad debat mihi quotid i e . Quomodo 

i)lj.epav. Jlcos $' ap' 6 \p-tAb$ av- autem homo purus audiret ; Sede Heb.i. 1 

dptairos riKovaev, Kddov Ik Sefi&i/ ad dexteram meam? Aut quomo- 

- ^v na tt v >. n do diceret; Antequam Abraham Job. viii. 

uov ; Trids oe Kat eAevei', Liptv Appa- £ , « \ r i .<, i , 

" , v / / neret, ego sum r Vel lllud quod 

«/x yeveadai eyu elut ; kcx), Ao£ao-oi/ a i t ; Glorifica me ilia gloria, quam Joh. xvii 

fj.e rrj doty o~ov rj e?%oi/ irpo rod tov habui apud te priiis quam mundus 

Kbaflov elvai; Uo7og Be Avdpcmos ^ eret? Qwis autem homo posset Joh.vi. 
,, , , „ , dicere ; Descendi de coelo, non ut 

eteyev, KaraPefaKa eK Tovwpa- f acerem voluntatem meam, sed 

vov } ovxlva7ioicdTbBeKr}iJLaTo efxov, voluntatem ejus qui misit me? 

V. Et quoniam non ipse est qui super omnia Deus Pater, sed Filius 
illius, dicit: Ascendo ad Patrem meum et Patrem vestrum, et Deum Joh. xx* 
meum et Deum vestrum. Et : Quando subjecta ipsi erunt omnia, tunc l Cor. xi 
et ipse subjicietur ei qui subjecit ei omnia; ut sit Deus omnia in om- 
nibus. Igitur est alter qui subjecit, et qui est omnia in omnibus ; et 
alter cui subjecta sunt, qui et cum omnibus subjicietur. 

Vf. Et neque nudus homo, per quern et in quo facta sunt omnia. 
Omnia enim per ipsum facta sunt. Quum fecit coelum, coaderam Joh. i. 
ipsi : et illic eram apud ipsum componens ; et applaudebat mihi quo- 1>rov - vul 
tidie. Qualiter autem utique nudus homo audiret; Sede a dextris Heb.i. 
meis? Qualiter autem et diceret; Priusquam Abraham fieret, egoJoh. viii. 
sum; et, Clarifica me claritate quam habui, antequam mundus esset, Joh - XVE 
a te? Qualis autem homo nudus diceret; Descendi de ccclo, non Joh.vi. 
ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit me ? 



T1IK. KIM ST U-'. TO TIIK TAIISIANH. 130 

<<AA« to B£\i)pa rod Trr/n/zai'To? Vol do quo homino diecrotur? 

., > / *) » n > >\ . Mr»»t limicii vcruni, quod illmni- J«-ii.i.o ID, 
u«: Ilrp* 7ro<oi> 0< uvOpioiTov < Ac- . ' . n 

r n J, N N , , . nat oniiicin hoinmein venientcin 

ycv to Uvto (pw to *\T)dtvov,4> in liuiic iiiniKliuu. hi hoc iiiimclo 

(fXATtfa TTUVTOL dl'OpUilTOV i PX°l iC ~ (M ' llt ' (%t OlBIliUlJ! per i|»UID filCtllS 

vov ck tov kocuov hv ™ Ko'cr/iu •«; «t mundus mm nor. cogno- 

x c , ., , „ , , vit. In siui vcnit, et sin ouin non 

fcmu oKoa-fAosd^ avTov cycvcTo, r( , cq)mint Quc-modo «rgo liu- 

Kcct 6 Koaf-ios avTov ovk tyvf-y c/V jusmodi homo est piirns, ox Mft- 

ra ft/a j;\0ci' f *«/ 0/ ft/o/ avrov ov Via (Icmum habens initium ut cs- 

,^ n n « -? , - sot; ot non notius Deus Verbum, 

TrapcAafdov ; IIcoc oim/ o toiovto$, m ... .' . .> , ,. 

^ ^ ' b , ct ImIius unigcnitusr dcquodie- 

\//7Ao? tti'^WTrof, *«/ ck Moco/ar turn est: In principio orat Vcr- J<* i. 1. s, 

c^wj' t/)i' apxh' T °v c * vai > «^' °^ ^uin, ot Verbum orat apud Deum, ' '• '* 

^ \ . / v V 'v „ > . ct Dons orat Verbum. Omnia 

0eoc Aovof, kcu lios uovoycvi/s ; ^ . „ ... 

' v « c ; % r per ipsiim facta sunt, ot si no ipso 

Ev apx? 7«l° >/" ° Ao Y ^ *«' ° factum est nihil. Et paulo post: 

Aoyo$ rjv 7Tpos tov Qeov, kcu Geo? Vidimus gloriam ejus, gloriam 

Jjv 6 Aoyoq. Ka) ev aAAo/?, Kvptog tanquam unigeniti a pAtre, ple- 

,, , v , «,« , « , nuiii gratia et voritato. Etitcrum : 

eKTicrev^ apxw o*w avTov e/f Unig * nitus ui est in sinu p atrk> 

epya avTov' irpo tol) alcovog eOe^ie- jp Se enarravit. Qui et per Salo- 
A/wo-ci' jue* ttoo dc iravTov Bowtdv monem refert, dicens; Dominus Prov.viii. 

I \ • . .... oo 9"? o -j 

creavit me principium viarum LL > L ^^- 
-vcvva lie. l * 1 

1 ' ' suarum m opera sua : ante secuJa 

, c/ . x r >n , , % fundavitme; ante omnes autem 

Z . Oti o^e [k«0 avurravrat roc co]les ^ me> 

crco/iara >)/icoi/, Keyer 'A/.a}i/ Ae- VII. Et quoniam resuscita- 

70) vfj.?v, ot/ epxcrai upa, ev rj turns est corpora nostra, elicit ; 

t » / , /' Amen dico vobis, quoniam ve- Job. v. 2>. 

7rai^Tec oi ev tols ULvnueiots olkov- . . 1 

n /f ^ ^ nit bora, in qua, omnes qui in 

covTCCt Tfjg (jxtivrjs [rod vlov] tov m onumentis sunt audient vo- 
Oeov, kcu ol aKovaavTeg £r}(rovTat. cem Filii Dei, et qui audierint 

Ka) 6 dirtarohos' Ae7 yap to $dap- viv <l nt « ®" od eti '^ Apostolus 

N „ , Q > a * coniirmat dicens: Oportet cor- lOr.xv.53. 

tov tovto evSvcraa-dai a^dapatav, ruptibi i e hoc induere incorrup- 

kgl) to BvrjTov tovto ev^vcracrdai tionem, et mortale hoc induere 

De quali liomine vero diceret; Erat lux vera, quae illuminat omnem Joh. i. 9. 
liominem venientem in liunc mundum. In mundo erat, et mundus 
per ipsum faotus est; et mundus eum non cognovit. In propria ve- 
n it, et sui eum non receperunt? Qualiter ergo talis, nudus homo, et 
ex Maria habens principium essendi ; sed non Deus Verbum, et Filius 
unigenitus? In principio enim erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Job. i. i, 3. 
Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Et in aliis : Dominus creavit me prin- Prov.viii.22. 
cipium viarum suarum, in opera sua ; ante seculum fundavit me, et 
ante omnes colles generat me. 

VII. Quoniam autem et resurgunt corpora nostra, dicit : Amen dico Joh. v. 25. 
vobis, quoniam venit bora, in qua omnes qui in monumentis sunt au- 
dient vocem Filii Dei, et qui audierint, vivent. Et Apostolus : Oportet 1 Cor. xt. 53. 
enim corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induere 



131 THE EPISTLE TO THE TABSIANS. 

ddavdatav. Ka) on Se? o-axjjpovus immortalitatem. Et quia oportet 
r?,v \k<x) BiKou'us, Kadw UadXog] caste ac juste vivere, iterum di- 

/« - / , T \ y ~ a >' cit. Nolite errare : neque form- iCor. n 

-xahiv Xcycf Mw -nXavaadc, ovre .. n ^ 10. 

v r '„ , ' --. v earn, neque molles, neque mascu- 

fxoixd, [ovre apvevoKoirat,} ovre ]orum concubitores> neque male . 

Tropvot, ovre Xoi'Bopot, ovre jiedvcrot, dici> ]ie q Ue ebriosi, neque fures, 

ovre KXenrai, fiaaiXelav Oeov [ov] neque rapaces, regnum Dei pos- 

KArjpovofjitjaat^vvavTar Ka),EiveK- sidebunt. Et, Si mortui non re-lCor.xy 

po) ovk eyelpovjaiy ovde Xptarbg surgunt : neque Christus resur- U {^ 2 

eyvyeprar Kevbv oipa to K^pvyfxa rexit. Vacua est ergo praedicatio 

< « > tn\ v < / « ~ . " nostra, vacua et fides nostra; et 

riuov, Kevri de kcu ri marts r/utev en . . . 

, /r x , ;„ , ' , , 'vT ,/ adhuc estis in peccatis vestris. 

ecrre ev reus apaprias v^v' apa ErgQ et qui dormierunt in Christo, 

fca/ o/ Kotfirjdevres ev XpttTTip oVttco- pevierunt. Si in hac vita tantum 

Xovro. Ei evrfi £<x>f)TauTr}f]\7riK6- sperantes sumus in Christo ; mi- 

reg ecrfxev ev XptarS) \iovov, eXeetvo- serabiliores sumus omnibus ho- 

repoi ttolvtiav dvOpuiraiv ea-p-ev. E/ minibus. Si mortui non resur- 

veKpo) ovk eyetpovTou, <pdycx>p.ev Ka) gunt : manducemus et bibamus ; 

7rtu)fji.ev, avpiov yap a7rodvrjo~Kofj.ev. crastinaenimmoriemur. Siautem 

Ovroi $e dtaKeliJLevoi, r! dtoto-ofxcv o- sic confidimus : quae est differentia 

vo)v Ka) Kvvtdv, ol fj.r]<$ev tov p.eXXov- hominum et canum vel asinorum, 

To$<ppovTt£ovTeg; ixovov tov cjyayeiv qui nihil de futuro cogitant; qui 

(ppovTiXovatv, elg ope^tv ep-^6jj.evoL comestionis tantummodo appeti- 

Ka) tu>v [xera. to (paye'iv ; dveirio-Tr]- tores sunt,et post comestionem in- 

rot ydp elo-t tov [vov, tov] kivovvtos scii sunt quid interius moveatur ? 
evBodev. VIII. Adquisivi vos in Domino. 

H'. 'QvaliAYjv vfjicdv ev Kvpta). Elaborate unusquisque omnem 

N^^eTe* iracrav eKao-Tog KaKiav malitiam deponere, et ferocem 

d-rroOea-de, Ka) tov BtjpicoBr] $v- animum, et maliloquium, et ca- 

fibv, KaraXaXtdv, avKocjyavTtav, lumniam, et turpiloquium, malam 

ato-^poXoylav, evrpaireXiav, \jstdv- conversationem, susurrationem, 

pto-fxbv, cf)vo-tcoo~iv, fxedrjv, Xayvel- inflationem malignam, avariti- 

av, (ptXapyvpiav, cj)iXodo^tav, (pdo- am, inanem gloriam, invidiam, 

vov, ko.) 7t6lv to Tovroig avvcoBov. et omnia quae his similia sunt. 

immortalitatem. Et quoniam oportet temperate vivere et juste Deo ; 
rursus : Nonerretis: neque adulteri, neque molles, neque masculo- ICor. v 
rum concubitores, neque fornicatores, neque maledici, neque ebriosi, 
neque fures, regnum Dei haereditare poterunt. Et : Si mortui non i Cor. 
resurgunt ; neque Christus resurrexit. Inanis ergo praedicatio nostra; 
inanis autem et fides vestra: adhuc estis in peccatis vestris. Ergo 
qui et dormierunt in Christo, perierunt. Si in vita hac sperantes 
sumus in Christo solum ; miserabiliores omnibus hominibus sumus. 
Si mortui non resurgunt ; comedamus et bibamus ; eras enim mori- 
mur. Sic autem dispositi, quid distabimus ab asinis et canibus, qui 
nihil de futuro curant; in appetitum euntes et eorum quae post come- 
dcre? Inscii enim sunt moventis intus intellectus. 

VIII. Fruar vobis in Domino. Vigilate omnem unusquisque mali- 
tiam deponere, et feralem furorem, detractionem, calumniam, turpi- 
loquium, scurrilitatem, susurrationem, inflationem, ebrietatem, luxu- 
riam, avnritiam, inanem gloriam, invidiam, et omne his concurrens : 



13, & 



Til* El'ISTLft TO Till'. TAKSIANS. 132 

'EvduaaaOc ol rbv livpiov yj(*£>v '!>/- Induitr uutem Doininum nostrum ii"»i wi H 
craui' XptaToi; k<x) Ttjs aapKog npo- Jcsnin Cliri.stiim ; et carnis ciiram 
votav ny iroicTo-Qi rig iirtOuniaS' Oi D* frrcritis in concupi.M-cntiis. 

TrpMTpUTCpOt, VTTOT(X(T(TCAT0i. T(T) JW" PlV.sllV tl'IM Mil l><! 1 tl C'StoU' RpJJkUA- 

<tk6tto)' ol $KtKovot t roi<: ixptafivTi.- pa, Dinconi IVcsbyteris, populus 

poif 6 Aaof, toTj irpcafivrcpoig koi J)i:iconis. Pro animnbus banc 

tois dioLKoi'ou;. 'AvTixj/vxas tyio ordinationem custodirntibus ego 

rCov tjwKaTTovTiov TavT7)v T>/i' (.v- officiti* i ut Dominus sit cum eis 

ra^iav' kou 6 Kvptog t:hj /act av- indesincntcr. 

toi' BnjvcKidf. IX. Commcndo vobis, 6 viri, 

diligitc conjuges vestras : et vos 

0'. 0/ avBpcs, arcpycTC rag ya- mulieres, dilighc compares vcs- 

Ijlcto\s vf.iti>v ai yvvaiKcg, rovg 6p.o- tros. I'llu, bonorate parentes : 

tyyovg' ol TTcudcs, Tovg yoveig ai- et vos parentes, filios nutrite in E,.h vU. 

Made' ol yove?g, ra reKva CKrpc- eruditione et disciplina Domini. 

. c/>eTe ev irattict'q kcl) vovOcatq Kv- Eas qua; in virginitate sunt ho- 

ptov. Tag ev napOcvta T/juare, a>s norate, sieut sacras Cliristi : vi- 

lepeiag Xptarov' rag ev acfjivoryrt duas jmdicas, ut sacranum Dei, 

X>'}P<*S> w? Svataaiijpiov Qeov. Ol veneramini. Domini cum parci- 

Kvptot, fxcTa. (pctdov? to?? Bovhotg tate estote. Servi cum timore 

entrdaacTC- ol SovAoi, nerd (j)6- dominis deservitc. Nemo otio- 

/3ov to? ? Kvptotg e^uTrrfperetre. Mrj- sus in vobis sit. Mater enim 

dci? ev vfjuv apybg earu)' fJ-r)rr]p yap cgestatis est vacmtas. xiacc au- 

tPjs evtieias >; dpyi'a. Tavra ovk tern dieens, non impero quantum 

emTdTTu, us uv ti, el Ka) oedefxar oportet: etsi quidem vinetus 

d^X' cog doeXcpbgvTzofjLiuvrjaKO). E'trj sum, tanquam fratres commemo- 

Kvpcog ue& vllcov. r0 '• et s * Dominus est vobiscum. 

X. Adquisivi vos. Oratio- 

I'. J Ovatfx))vvfxcovTcov'npoaev')^iliv' nibus vestris incumbite, ut Je- 

TTpoaev-^eade, iva 'Irjaov entru^to. sum merear adipisci. Commen- 

HapaTide/jLai vfiiv t>;v ev 'Avrto- do vobis Ecclesiam, quae est in 

%e/a eKKXrjatav. 'Aa-nd&vTai vfj.dg Antioehia. Salutant vos elec- 

al eKKhrjaiai <biAnnrrj(Tiu)Vt odev tae Eeclesiae Philippensium : un- 

kou ypdcpo) vfiiv. *Aaird^eTat vfxdg de et scribo vobis. Salutat vos 

indui Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, et carnis providentiamRom.xiii.it. 
non fieri in concupiscentiis. Presbyteri subjecti estote Episcopo, 
Diaconi Episcopo et Presbyteris, populus Diaconis. Consimilis ego 
his qui custodiunt banc bonam ordinationem : et Dominus sit cum 
ipsis continue. 

IX. Viri, diligite sponsas vestras ; uxores, conjuges vestros. Pueri, 
parentes pra^honorate : parentes, filios nutrite in disciplina et admo- Eph.vi.4. 
nitione Domini. Eas qua; in virginitate honorate, ut sacras Cliristi : 
eas quae in honestate viduas, ut altare Dei. Domini, cum modera- 
mine servis pr?ecipite : servi, cum timore Dominis ministrate. Nul- 
lus in vobis otiosus maneat: mater enim indigentiae otiositas. Hoc 
enim non praecipio, ut existens aliquis, etsi ligor: sed, ut frater, ad 
memoriam revoco. Sit Dominus vobiscum. 

X. Fruar vestris oratiouibus. Orate ut Jesu fruar. Com- 
mcndo vobis earn quae in Antioehia Ecclesiam. Salutant vos 
Eeclesiae Philippensium ; unde et scribo vobis. Salutat vos 



133 THE EPISTLE TO THE ANTIOCHIANS. 

$>iA(x)v 6 Shxkovos v/jLCdv, cb kcli eyco Philon diaconus vester; eui et 

cv^apiarcd, cntov$aiu>s virrjpcTovvTi ego gratias ago, bene mihi ser- 

fj.ot ev 7rao~iv. \<j7Ta^erai v/j.as vienti in omnibus. Salutat vos 

'AyaOoTTovg 6 Siclkovos, 6 e/c 'Zvptas, Agathopus diaconus de Syria : qui 

b$ aKo\oudc7 /dot evXp«TTtd. Ao"na- me sequitur in Christo. Salutate 2 Cm 

aaaOe aWrjAovg ev aytco cpth^fxart. invicem in osculo sancto. Saluto 

'AcTTra^ofxai Ttavras kou irdcrag, tovs universos et universas qui sunt 

ev XpiarCo. ' EppoxrOe (Tcdfj.aTi kou in Christo. Incolumes estote cor- 

^vXQ Kai nvev/jLaTt ev), kou e/jcov pore et animo et spiritu : et mei 

tit) eiri Acedia 6e. 'O Kvpios fxeO' ne obliviscamini. Et sit Deus 

vfjL&v. vobiscum. 

Philon diaconus vester; cui et gratias ego ago, studiose ministranti 
mihi in omnibus. Salutat vos Diaconus, qui ex Syria sequitur me in 2 Cor 
Christo. Salutate ad invicem in sancto osculo. Saluto universos et l 
universas in Christo. Valete anima et spiritu : et mei non oblivisca- 
mini. Dominus vobiscum. 



THE EPISTLE TO THE ANTIOCHIANS. 



TOY AYTOY IIP02 EJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD 

ANTI0XEI2. ANTIOCHENSES, 

Scripta ex Phihppis. 

'lyvartos, 6 KcuQcocpopos, eKKArjcriq. Ignatius qui et Theophorus, Ec- 

r)Aer)fj.evr) vtto Qeod, eKXeAeytxevy clesise Antiochensi misericor- 

vtto Xpio-rov, irapoiKovari ev 2u- diam a Christo consecuta?, habi- 

pia, kou -npurrj Xpia-rov kiruvy- tanti in Syria, quae prima Christi Act.: 

fitav \af3ovo~y, r^ lv 'Avt loxetc^ cognomen accepit, quae est in 

ev 0eco Uarp), kou Kvpiy'lrjtrov Antiochia; in Deo Patre, et 

Xjo/o-tco, x a ' l P eiv - Domino Jesu Christo, Salutem. 

A'. 'EAa^oa pot kou Kovcpa ra I. Levia mihi et inonerosa 

decr/ia 6 Kvpios TreiroirjKe, fxadov- viucula fecit Dominus, cum didi- 

ra eiprjveveiv vfias, kcli ev irdcrr} cissem vos pacificos esse, et in om- 

ojuLovoiq o-apKtKr) re kou Trvevjia- ni concordia carnali et spirituali 

rtKrj Stayeiv. HapaKaKtd ovv v/xag vos transigere. Rogo igitur vos 

670) 6 deo-fxios ev Kvpto), a^/co? ego vinctus in Domino, digne am- Epii. 

TTcpnraTrJGcu rfjg /cA^creco? rjg ck- bulare vocatione qua vocati es- 

Afjdrjre, (pvAarro^evoi rag cictko- tis : custodientes vos ab intro- 

fjuaao-as aipcaets tov Hovijpov, hit euntibus haoresibus malignis, ad 

EPISTOLA AD ANTIOCHENOS. 

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, Ecclesia; habenti propitiationem a Deo, 
dilecta; a Christo, advena; in Syria, et prima; Christi cognomina- Act.: 
tionem accipienti in Antiochia; in Deo Patre, et Domino Jesu 
Christo, gaudere. 

I. Levia mihi et non onerosa vincula Dominus fecit, discenti pacem 
habere vos, et in omni concordia carnali et spirituali conversari. De- 
precor igitur vos ego vinctus in Domino, digne ambulare vocatione Eph. 
qua vocati cstis : observantcs vos ab inductis lueresibus Maligni, in 



T1IK KIMSTLK TO TUB A NTIOCII I \ NS. 1,'M 

(XTTUTtJ KOI UTTUiAit'a TUH' 7T( tOo/U- St'< I II C t i<)l It ' 1 1 1 ('t JHTil i liolK'lll fOU 

vio\> auru' Trpo(r,'xu\> 3t t/? tmi' sentient iuine'is. Iiitcudriv autem 

'ATrocrroAo).' ^J«y5, k«) i-cJ/im m) ApomoUum duutrhur, et Lctfi 
,/ /' ',. atniie rrophetis credere : minimi 

„ r V \ , x , , ,,. .liiiMiciuiu atquo ragnnicuiii &vvo- 

OaiK> } i> Kat EA\t)i>tK)/i> cnroppttyat m|l al) p c . L .,^ ; t>t 11( . (jl , ( . n >ultitu 

ttXuvijW kcl) /(//tc tt\PiOo<; 3< u>i> t |i, u .,„ !)<.<>nun admit tere, m-quc 

e-wvur&y&tv, /o/rc to\> Xpicnuu up- Christum ml exeusationcm uniui 

viurOat TTpotJHta'ct rov tvos (r)cov. Dei ncgare. 

!$'. Maxn/r t<; yap 6 tt/cto? So LL Moyse iidcli faiuulo Dei ad 

pcUwi' toG 0*™ ..Wow, Kvptos 6 popuhnndieente: Dominus D( us n«.i.ri.4. 

' , ,, , <?- i / v \ tuns Duns umis est. ht uiium ., ( "!!' 

0loc crov, Wvptos ay cart' Kat rov . ,. .. Mir.xu.19. 

f/ N , r , y s atque solum pnrdicans Deum, 

kva Kat poiw K>ipv£<x<; Ocov, up.o- collfosslls est st;ltiln ctialll D()mi _ 

Xoytjacv cvOcws Ka) rb\> Kvptov mini nostrum, dicens. Pluit Do- Gc..xix.2i. 

7)fj.Co\>, hiyoiv' Kvpto$ efipc£ei> lit) minus super Sodomam et Gomor- 

2o'Sojua Ka) Vofioppa irapa. Kvptov ram ignem et sulphur a Domino 

irdp km Beiov ko.) irdXtv' Flirev 6 clocsulo. Etiterum: Etdixit Deus; Gen.i. 20,27. 

r\ v i *. M a„.,~~.. ^^J 1 ^ faciamus hominem ad im,*i<rinem 

Ococ, iroiiicrcouev avopomov Kar et- . » 

. ', % i 4 < ^ ^ ot simihtudinem nostram. Et 

Kovaimercpav Kat cnomucv owcog 17 , r ., |^ t 

'" r , J, I rursum : lit fecit Dcus liommcm; 

rov avOpco-jTov, kot eiKoi'o 0eou a d imaginem Dei fecit ilium. Et 

eironja-ev avrov' Ka) e£$j* 'Ev e/- paulo post: Ad imaginem Dei fc- Gcn.v l. 

kovi Qeov CTTolijae rov avOpioirov. cit hominem. Et quia nasciturus 

Ka) on yanjacrat avdpcoTTog, (prjar erat homo, sic ait: Prophetam Dent, xviii. 

Tlpoforrriv vfTiv avavrfact Kuptos suscitabit vobis Domiuus Deus A }^" 2 ^ 

6K tCov McKfQv 6/xSy, &s ^e. ^ ster de ^ at ribus vcstris stent «vH.S7. 

^ r'. 0/ ^e Dpo^ra/, c/tt^tg? % m j JL Nam et p rophetffi ex per _ 

e*c TrpoMirov rov Qeov, Eya Oeos sona Dei dixerunt: Ego Deus Esai.xliv.G. 

-np^Tog, Ka) eyw /xera raGra, kou primus, et ego post hecc; et precter 

7rA))i/ e/ioG oi)k eo-r/ Geo?, 7rep) toG me non e st Deus. Hoc autem de 

Ylarpbs tlov ohcov Keyovcrt. Ka) ne- Patre omnium dixerunt. De Do- 

p) rov Kvptov 7)[j.G)i>'lr}0-ovXptGTov' mino vero nostro Jesu Christo 

deceptione et perditione persuasorum ab ipso. Attendite autem 
Apostolorum doctrinae, et Legi et Prophetis credere ; omnem Genti- 
lem et Judaicum abjicere errorem : et neque multitudinem Deorum 
inducere, neque Christum negare occasione unius Dei. 

II. Moyses enim fidelis servus Dei, dicens; Dominus Deus tuus, Deut.vi. 4. 
Domiuus unus est, et unum et solum pracdicans Deum, confessus est Mar C xiT 29 
confestim et Dominum nostrum, dicens : Pluit Dominus super Sodo- Gen.xix.24. 
mam et Gomorram ignem a Domino et sulphur. Et rursus : Et dixit Gen.i.26,27. 
Deus, faciamus hominem secundum imaginem nostram et secundum 
similitudinem : et, fecit Deus hominem; secundum imaginem Dei Gen. v. 1. 
fecit ipsum. Et deinceps : quoniam in imagine Dei fecit hominem. e " ... 
Et quia fiet homo, ait : Prophetam vobis suscitabit Dominus ex fra- is.'cum 1 
tribus vestris sicut me. Aci.jH.22. 

HI. Prophetae autem, dicentes ut ex persona Dei; Ego Deus E ^ T " liv " 6 
primus, et ego post haec, et praeter me non est Deus ; de Pa- 
tre omnium dicunt. Et de Domino nostro Jesu Christo : 



135 THE EPISTLE TO THE ANTIOCHIANS. 

Ylbg, <paa)v, edodrj rjfiv, ov r) dpxv rursum Prophets proclamave- 

em rod <S/zou avrov eartv cLvudev, rllnt > Rentes* Ecce puer natus Esai.ix.fi. 

% „ y v , „ r est nobis, et nlius datus est nobis, 

koc< /caAe/ra/ to ovofia avrov fieya- cu j us i nitillin est desuper: et vo- 

Krjg fiovkrjs ayye\og, Bavfiacrrbg, cabitur, inquiunt, nomen ejus 

av^ovKog, Qcbg Ivyvpbg, efowna- Magiii consilii Angelus, admira- 

, Tr v v « , Q / bilis, consiliarius, Deus fortis, po- 

ar n g. Ka. mpi ^ evavBp^rj- testatem habens> p rincep8 pa {; is . 

crew? ocutoG- 'iSou 37 -napdevog ev ]y am et d e incarnatione ejus ex 

yaarp) Arj-^erat, Ka) re^erat vibv, Virgine dicunt: Ecce Virgo in Esai.vii.l 

* \ > .,„. *\ >',„,.„ „,>„„?, 'i?„ utero concipiet, et pariet filium, , T . cu . m J 
koli KaAevovGi ro ovoua avrov h,u- . . * r • -n Mat - '• 23 

, % N „ , et vocabitur nomen ejus Emma- 

fiavovrjK. Kat irept rov Tradovg' mieL Et de pass i one ejus nihilo- 

c £lg Trpofiarov kin o~<payr/v r)%dr], Ka) minus adjecerunt, dicentes : Sicut Esai. liii.' 

&S d/ivbg evavrtov rod Ketpavrog ° v is ad occisionem ductus est, et Act ™£ 3 

, v „ , rr , v < , sicut a^nus coram tondente se 

avrov aijnvor Kayo ug apvtov sine v0 * e> Et iterum, ipse de se 

oLKaKov ayofievov rov Bveadat. i ps0 referens, dicit: Ego autem, Jer.xi. is 

sicut agnus innocens, ductus sum 

a ' /^<> t^' ^ * » / ad immolandum. 

A. O/ re hvayyeAtcrrat enrovreg TXT XT ^ v , •,. 

c/ , , % *»• Nam et Evangehstae di- 

toi/ ei/a Harepa jxovov dArjdtvbv ce ntes, unum solum verum Deum Job. xni 

Qebv, Ka) ra Kara. rbvKvptov ff/jL&v esse Patrem ; etiam quae ad Do- 

ov nap&Xiirov, dXK' 'iypa^av 'Ev miimm nostrum Jesum Christum 

^ % f , ' v / ^ pertinent non praetermiserunt, sed 

apxrj rjv o Aoyog, kcu o Aoyog rjv potius perscripserunt, dicentes: 

irpbg rov Qebv, Ka) Qebg f)v 6 Ao- In principio eratVerbum, et Ver- Joh.i. 1,2 

yog' ovrog rjv ev dpyrj npbg rov " um erat apud Deum, et Deus 

/k / ■ / * » » - » / v erat Verbum. Hoc erat in prin- 

QeoV navra 01 avrov eyevero, Kat • • 1 t^ /^_ • A • 

1 ' cipio apud Deum. Omnia per lp- 

^o)jo/? avrov eyevero ov^e ev b ye- sum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum 

yove. Ka) irep) rrjg kvavdpwnrj- est nihil. Sed et de incarnatione 

• 'O A ' ch N x t ' '- e J us subjunxerunt, dicentes: Et Job. i. 1 

v , / / < « v Verbum caro factum est, ethabita- 

vero, Kat evKYjvuxrev ev rjp.iv Kat, vit in nobis. Et iterum: Liber, in- Mat. i 

Bifihog yevecrecdg 'Irjcrov Xpicrrov quiunt, generationis Jesu Christi, 

Filius, ait, datus est nobis, cujus principium desuper; et vocatur no- Es. ix. 
men ipsius Magni consilii Angelus, admirabilis, consiliarius, Deus 
fortis, potestativus. Et de inhumanatione ipsius; Ecce Virgo in Esai.vii 
utero concipiet, et pariet filium ; et vocabunt nomen ejus Emanuel. ]\i at cu ™ 
Et de passione ; Ut ovis ad occisionem ductus est, et quasi agnus Esai. Hi 
coram tondente ipsum, sine voce. Et, Ego sicut agnus innocens due- A j^"{ 
tus ad sacrificandum. 

IV. Et Evangel ista; dicentes, unumPatrem solum verum Deum; etqua? Joh.xv 
secundum Dominum nostrum non dereliquerunt, sed scripserunt: In Joh.i. l, 
principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus eratVer- 
bum. Hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et 
sine ipso factum est nihil. Et de inhumanatione : Verbum, ait, caro fac- Joh - '■ 
turn est, et inhabitavit in nobis. Et, Liber generationis Jesu Christi, Mat. i 



T11K l-.l'ISTLK TO TkIS A NTIOCII I A NS. I .'U> 

vlov Aafio, vlov 'Afipaup' Of I* filii David, filii Abralmm. Apos 

'Atto'cttoAo, c/wovt*. or/ 0f o V #fc toli quoqucC 'lirist i, iisa.-mi trs qujfl ^^ 

*er™, tl-nov o\ avro), on ftfr ku) *>'"* »»"" "*■ w1 J wr,JJ1 |' f" -. « 

^ .„ v . n ' v unites : Uiius Drus, umis ct Ale (J. I •.» ''> 

LICIT IT) W QjCOV Kat UVUptOTTiOV KCXl . ... , r, . 

^7 , ' , s C /« . dm tor Dei ct lioiiiniiiin. ht <!<• 
t>;i' ( I'trtojuuraxtn' k«< to TcaUoq ovk 



I I llll II ''/' 



incarnatioiie cpis ac pitfMlone 11011 

( TT ft i<T X vvO>)(Tai>' ti yap <l>))(rn>; uv- cni | )n( , runt ; scd potitis ficluuiu- 

Opumos 'bjaovs Xpiaroq, 6 oov$ t'uv- y lU , v sulijiiiixertiiit, dicciitcs : Ho- 

tov inrt-p Tfjg tov Koapov fco/Jf Kat mo Cliriftim Jesus ; qui drdit se- 

o-b)T)]pias. nietipsum pro seciili vita. 

I-:'. Was ovvoariSLva Kat povov Ka- V. Oinnis ergo qui imimi Drum 

rayycWa Qcbv, •*' avatpiact rrjs aiinunciat.intercipitautrmChristi 

rod Xpttrrov ScdT>/To ff cart Mpo- diriniUtem ; films est Diaboli, ct 

•x v i a x i~~. *.»«..«**/.***>• inimicus omnis iustitiai. (iiu au- 

Ao?, Kat cvupog Tracnis otKaioavviis J . v 

„ « * « w > • - torn non conhtetur Christum li- 

O TC OUOAO'VtOl' AO/OTOI', OU TOL» . . f . . , 

r S , r f , ,_.» hum esse ejus qui fecit muiidiiiii, 

Tronjo-avTOS tov Koapov vlov, a\\ ^ ^^ Cll j llsc | am i, 1C o-„iti. 

cTcpou Ttvos ayi>Ld<JTOv,7iap^bi> ck>f pnXitcr earn quern pnedicat Lex 

pvgcv 6 vopog Kcti ol Trpo(pPjTat, ov- ct l> r0 phetac ; hie organum est 

Tog opyavov eo~Ttv avTov tov Bta- ipsius Diaboli. Quictinque autem 

fS6\ov o tc Tijv evav6poi7T>)0~iv ira- inearnationem Christi reeusat, ct 

patTovpcvog, Ka) tov GTavpov cuat- crucem ejus crubeseit, propter 

cxwopevos, St* ov dedepat, ovTog quam ego vinctus sum ; hie est 

eo-Tiv avTiXPHTTof ore \fst\bv otV Antiehristus. Quieunque vero pu- 

Opoirov \6ycov tov Xpttrrhv, evapa- rum hominem elicit esse Christum, 

a > v n tt ^ ' » maledietus est, secundum dictum 

to? ecrTt KaTa tov UpochrjTrjv, ovk . ~ r . n 

, v^ « fl v »**.»% > n ' Prophetac, nonmDeum lidens.sed Jcr.x»u.5,r.. 

em ©e^ Treyo^cor, aAA^ ctt. avBpu- {n h ! omillem tantum . Prop terea et 

ttot ^o k«/ aKapTro? ear/, Trapa- infructllosus eS t, quemadmodum 

7T\i]a-jo}g TrjjLypiopvptKri. ^ ^ ^ tamariseus qua) est in deserto. 

s'. TavTa ypcupo) vluv, w y[. Hscc scribo vobis, cum 

tov XjO/OToG vee\ata, ov crwei- sim Christi novellum olivse ; 

^coj vptv to toiovto <pp6vrjpa y a\- non ignorans vos taliter sa- 

Aa 7Tpo(pv\aTTopevos vpag, cb? 7ra- pere : sed prsecustodio vos, si- 

Tijp to. eavTov T&Kva. BXe-ncTC cut pater filios suos. Videte 

filii David, filii Abraham. Apostoli autem dieentes, quoniam Deus est ; 
dicebant illi ipsi, quoniam unus et mediator Dei et hominum. Et in- l Cor. viii. 
corporationem et passionem non erubuerunt. Quid enim ait? Homo Gal 'i;;* 2 o. 
Jesus Cliristus ; qui dedit semetipsum redemptionem pro mundi vita. iTim.ii.5,G. 

V. Omnis igitur qui unum annunciat Deum, in interemptione 
divinitatis Christi ; filius est Diaboli, et inimicus omnis justitise. Et 
qui confitetur Christum, non ejus qui fecit mundum filium, sed alte- 
rius cujusdam incogniti, praeter quem praedicavit Lex et Prophetae, 
iste organum est ipsius Diaboli. Et qui inhumanationem renuit, et 
crucem erubescit, propter quam ligatus sum ; iste est Antiehristus. 
Et qui nudum hominem dicit Christum, maledietus est, secundum 
Prophetam, non in Deo confidens sed in homine. Propter quod et Jer. xvn.5.6. 
sine fructu est, proximus agresti myricao. 

VI. Haee scribo vobis, 6 Christi juventus ; non conseius vobis habere 
talem sensum : sed praeservans vos, ut pater proprios filios. Videte 

T 



137 THE EPISTLE TO THE ANTIOCHIANS. 

ovv Tovg KaKCi-Tpexeis kpydrag, rovg ergo malignos operarios, inimi- Phii.i 

exdpovg tov crravpov rod XpiVTov, cos cruris Christi ; quorum finis 

w* to re\og d™\eia, Z>p rj Sofa ev interims, quorum Deus venter 

t?/ a'urvuvri avra>v. BXenere rovg est « quorum gloria in confusione 

j \' » n > *>, > eorum. Videte canes rabidos, 

Kvvac tovq eveovs, rovg o(peig rovg 

, > . _ ,* * , serpen tes super pectus repentes, 

avpojxevov^Ta^KodopaBpaKovTta, dr ^ ones squ \ imc / S0S) aspic f es , ba . 

TOfatnridas.Touj^atri^cncouy.To^ silisc0Sj scorpios. Hi enim sunt 

aKopmousj ovrot yap eiat Swe? thoes vll i pes ; se d et simian liu- 

aAcoTro), avdpoii:6p.t{xoi ixIByjkoi. mana imitantes. 

, , v n / , VH. Pauli et Petri facti estis 

aV f ° V \ f / > discipuli : nolite perdere deposi- 

re ^rccr ^ aTroAeo^re tj Tree- tum quod vobig commendaverunt 

padrjKrjv fivrjixovevaare Evodiov tov Mementote digne beatissimi Evo- 
dgioficcKapLCTTou irotfxevos vjxcov, os dii Pastoris vestri ; qui primus 
TrpcoTos evexetpiadrj napd tg>i> 'Atto- vobis ab Apostolis antistes ordi- 
cttoAcov tyjv vp.erepav Ttpocrracriav. natus est. Non confundamus pa- 
Mr) Kajaiayyv^VW T0V ^oLrepa' trem : sed efficiamur certi filii, 
yevcofxeda yvrpioi irouBes, dXKa. fir/ et non adulterini. Scitis qualiter 
vodot. Oftare otto* avvavearpd- conversatus sum inter vos. Quae 
tov ue& 6uS>v <2 Trapuv eKeyov er g° P^sens dicebam vobis, haec 
T ~ ~ n > > /, rv/ nunc et absens scribo. ISi quis iCor.xv 
VLUv,ravTa koci aTTGivypacpa) va rig ,.,. — T * . 
7 . . « v rr / i, - >/ non duigit Dominum Jesum, sit 
ot, ^,Aei to, Kvptov Lrjcrovv, rjroy anathen f a Imitotores me i estote. 

dvadepa. Mi^rai pov yiveade. p r0 animabus vestris ego efficiar, 

'Avrfyvxov vp.Q>v yevoifirjVyOTav'Iij- q Uan do Christum meruero adi- 

o~ov eTrnvx^ Mvrj^ovevere fxovrcov pisci. Mementote vinculorum Coi.il 

Becrfj-iov. meorum. 

f K VIII. Presbyteri, pascite gre- 1 Pet. 

^ H\yl7rp€aPvTepoi,7roi{xdvaTe7o gem qll j j n V( ^i s est . <j onec os . 

ev vimv nolfxviov, eW avaoVf >? 6 Geo? tendat Deus eum qui futurus est 
TovfieKKovraapxeivvpLdv' kyuyap in vobis rector. Ego autem nunc 
rjBr] o-nevdofxahW'dXpKiTov KCpdrjcru). festino ; ut Christum lucrifaciam. 2 J\ m ; 

igitur in malum currentes operatores, inimicos crucis Christi; quo- Phil, 
rum finis perditio, quorum Deus venter, quorum gloria in confusione ,8 » 
ipsorum. Videte canes sine voce, serpentes surrepentes, infoveatos 
dracones, aspides, basiliscos, scorpiones. Isti enim sunt thoes vulpes, 
hominis imitatores simia). 

VII. Pauli et Petri fiatis discipuli: non perdatis depositum. Re- 
cordamini Euodii digne beati Pastoris vestri ; qui primus ordinatus 
ab Apostolis in vest ram praclationem. Non erubescamus patrem : 
fiamus proprii pueri, sed non nothi. Scitis qualiter conversatus sum 
vobiscum. Qua; pirasens dicebam vobis, lircc et absens scribo : Qui iCor.: 
uon amat Dominum Jesum, sit anathema. Imitatores mei estote. 
Consimilis aninue vobiscum nam ; quando utique Deo potiar. Me- Coi.-i 
mcntote meorum vinculorum. 

VIII. Presbyteri, pascite eum qui in vobis gregem : usquequo ] Pet 
ostendat Deus futurum principari vobis. Ego enim jam sacri- 2T.fr 
ficor, et tern pus resolution is mere instat, ut Christum lucrificiam. hl 



TI1K KriSTLM T<» TIKI A N'TlnCII I \ NS. 1*36 

<>i huKovot yiviovKt'Tioaav o'tnv <./- Diueoni a^noscnnt cnjus hint dig- 

a)v (ifiw^orac, A«J <F»tw5«#Ttd<m*' niUititf : i t hUilnuit esse i ikii 1 j»:i- 

» to, n ., biles ut * j nt diristi iinitalons. 

~ ,,. . , , / /, * I'opiilns siiluhtiiM hit lYcsbvtens 

„ , v n* , K , el Diacoms. Vjrgme.s cognoseant 

Trprcr/3™ pot* xai rati tta*6»ot<;. hi ^ ^ ( . ()Ilbrmivrnmt . 

TrapfcVoi ^Ko^T^cra.' rivt KaOu- |X Vi| .j ^j i^p^xu. punju^M s,.;,.s: 
pioaav i (xvtus. ^ ^ mcinorcs quia una uni, ct noil M.in i» 
0'. 0< avtipcs GTcpytiTiixrai' rag , n ,,lta' uni in prineipio ereatura: *", ** 
of^otyyous, j.iv)/iJ.o\'Cuo\>TC<;, on fita data' sunt in possessionem. Mu- 
ch}, ov TioWa) iv) LdoOtjo-av kv ttj lieres honorific* nt viros siios, ut 
ktIo-ci. At yvvaiKCS Tt/iaTuxrav carnem suani : ct noli audeant 
tovs avtipag, cbj aap K a Mav fitfc P">prio nomine eos voeare. Sciant 

i». j / • n .v ' autem solos virus sues compares 

vP ovoucltoc avrovg roAuarcocrai' .. l 

s . rs r , w f% ' / esse; (iiul)us et eomuneta; sunt 

KaAcur tr^ponfrnxrav ft, ^ouy ae<Jlli ; du 4 Q1 cir fli IlAt i„.iciii Dfei. IV 

ai'fya? toi* 0/^70^ «ve» ko/u- ^^ ^^ {]Uos oni(litione 

{oucrcu, ois fca< tjvtdOjpav Kara yvco- s;m( . ta pj]^ ] 1() „ rate parentes : 

/i^i'GcoO. Qtyovcis.TCL t«i'« wom- llt ^g^ s i t vobis, et sitis longnjvi Kph.vi. 3 

Severs -natSa'av lepav. Ta tckvcc, S ii])er terrain. 
T/uare tov$ yoveig, \\>a ev vfiiv fj. x. Domini, nolite superbe ser- 

l'. Of devTTOTat, i*rj vircprjQavus vis uti : imituntes patientissiimim 

to?? dovAots TtpovcycTG, fxifjLovfxevot Job, dicentem ; Si prave judi- .i<>h xxr.i. 

tov tA>jtikov 'Iw/3 cIttovto.' E/ de eavi scrvum meuiii, aut aneiJlam l3> ' 

Kai c^avAicTa. Kplfxa SepairoiTos meain ; judicer ego ab eis: quid 

jjlov, yj BepaTratvtjg /jlov, KpivofjLcvuv pnim faciam, si interrogationem 

tturcoi' npos p.c rt yap irotrjaco, Dominus fecerit de me ? et cac- 

eai/ eravtvpov 6 Kvptog iroirjo-^rai ; tera, quae sequuntur, bene nostis. 

Ka) ra. c£fjs k-nio-rao-de. Ol SodAot, Servi, nolite ad iracundiam in 

u>) irapopyiXere rovg Sco-jroras ev aliquo pro voeare dominos : ne 

pL7)Bev), M'« u>) AcaKcoi' dvrjKco-Tiov forte aliquid mali fiat vobis ; et 

cavroig alrtoi yevt]o-6e. vos ipsi vobis eritis re!. 

J A 7 . Mrjdeis apybs eaOierco, Yva p.r) XI. Nemo otiosus manducet ; 

pep-fibs yevtjrai, Ka) TropvocrKo-rrog, ne vagus et fornicarius efficiatur. 

Diaconi cognoseant cujus sint dignitatis: et studeant immaculati Mai.ii.i5. 
esse, ut sint imitatores Christi. Populus subjiciatur Presbyteris et w * l | lx - 
Diaconis. Virgines cognoseant cui eonseeraverunt seipsas. 

IX. Viri diligant conjuges : recordantes quoniam una uni, non 
multrc uni datae sunt in creatione. Mulieres honorent viros, ut pro- 
priam carnem : neque ex nomine ipsos audeant voeare. Castificent 
autem ; solos viros conjuges esse existimantes, quibus et unitae sunt 
secundum sententiam Dei. Parentes, filios erudite disciplinam sa- 

eram. Filii, honorate parentes : ut bene vobis sit. Eph. vi. 3. 

X. Domini, non superbe servis praeferamini : imitantes Job, di- Job xxxi. 
centem; Si autem et depravavi judicium servi mei, vel ancillae mes, 
judicatis ipsis ad me. Quid enim faciam, si scrutinium mei Dominus 
faciat? et quae deineeps, scitis. Servi, non irritetis dominos in ira : 

ut non malorum insanabilium vobismet causae fiatis. 

XI. Otiosus nullus comedat ; ut non negligens fiat et fornicarius. 



139 THE EPISTLE TO THE ANTIOCHIANS. 

Medt], opyrj, cpdovos, Xoidopta, Kpav- Ebrietas, iracundia, invidia, mali- 

7/}, (3\aa-^r]fjLta, fJLrjde 6vo,aa^eadcd loquium, clamor, blasphemia, non E P h. v 

ev vfiiv. A! x*lP ai M o-rraraXa- nominetur in vobis. Vidua- non 

roicrav, iv a fJLrj Karao'Tprjvido'uio-i in delicns agant ; ne per luxu- 

toG \6yov. T<3 Kafoapi virord- riam abjiciant verbum. Coesari 

7>yTe, ev oh aKivtvvos fi broray*. subdltl est ° te ,n hls ln q ulb . us 

To^ Spyovras rf epedl^ere el, ™- s ™ penculo est ipsa subjectio. 

s. v */ \ 4~ '1 v ~ rrineipes nolite exasperare : ne 

potucruov, iva uri ocoTe a.(bopu.r l v rotg , ,. x . , 1 

V. « & i ~ T-r n ^' detis occasiones adversum vos 

Cttowti Kad v h cov. f Uep t Se yorj- rentibus eas . De ma l e ficiis 

retas, rj Traitepatrnaw ^ovov, ire- autem et veneficiiSf vel homicidio, 

piTjov to ypacpetv^oTTore ravra km ex a b im danti est scribere vobis: 

to?? edvea-tv air^yopevrai irparreiv. quanc io hsec etiam in Gentibus 

Tavra oi>x oyg dnoo-joAos irapaKe- abominabile sit agere. Hsec au- 

Xevofxai, dAA' w? o~vvBov\og vfi&v tern non sicut Apostolus prseci- 

vnofxiiJ.vYjo-KCd vfj.a$. pio ; sed sicut conservus vester, 

commemorans vos. 

IB 7 . 'Acr-nd^ofxai to ayiov -npe- XII. Saluto sanctum Presby- 

o-fivrepiov. 'Ao-nd^ofxai tovs tepovg terium. Saluto sacrosanctos Dia- 

Siolkovovs, Ka) to irodeivov fioi ovo- conos, et desiderabile mihi nomen 

/xa, ov kmSoifJu dvr) hfiov ev irvev- ejus quem reservavi pro me in 

fj.an ayio, Zrav Xpicrrod kirirv- Spiritu sancto, cum Christum me- 

Yco- olavrtyvyovyevo' m v. 'Actttcx- ruero adipisci : pro cujus anima 

y e_ * / » ' ego emciar. aaluto subdiaconos, 

CoLLCLi virooiaKovovs, avayvcdcrag, , & , M . . , , 

r /-, .* v x ' « lectores, cantores, ostiarios, Jabo- 

T > < % / >* / rantes, exorcistas, atque comes- 

e-nopKiara^ o^oyrjra^ ^ Aenra- sores Saluto custodes sanctarum 

fyfiai rastpovpovs ro)v ayia>v irv- portaruni) Diaconissas, quee sunt in 

Aoi/uv, t«<t ei/ Xfucrrw JiaKoi/ouj. christo. Saluto susceptrices Chris- 

Acnta&ixai ^ rag ypitrrohrprrov^ t [ virgines; quas ego nutrivi in 

Trapdevoug, wv ovaifirjv ev Kvpi'u Domino Jesu. Saluto pudicissi- 

'Itjaov. 'AcnrdtofMcti rov Aabv Kv- mas viduas. Saluto plebem Domi- 

piov cltto fxiKpov ewf fxeyctKov, kou ni, a minimo usque ad maximum, 

itao-as to.£ d^e\(pdg /xof ev Kvptcp. et omnes sorores meas in Domino. 

Ebrietas, ira, invidia, contumelia, clamor, blasphemia, neqtie nomi- Eph. 
nentur in vobis. Vidua? non delicientur ; ut non aberrent a sermone. 
Cccsari subjicimini, in quibus non periculosa subjectio. Principes non 
irritetis in amaricationem : ut non detis occasionem qurcrentibus ad- 
versum vos occasionem. De incantatione, vel puerili desiderio, vel ho- 
micidio, superfluum scribere: quuni hacc et Gentibus prohibita sunt fie- 
ri. Hcec non ut Apostolus jubeo; sed ut conservus vester, monefacio vos. 

XII. Saluto sanctum Presbyterium. Saluto sacros Diaconos, et 
desideratum mihi nomen : quem videam pro me in Spiritu sancto, 
cum utique Christo fruar; cujus consimilis animi fiam. Saluto sub- 
diaconos, lectores, cantores, ostiarios, laborantes, exorcistas, confes- 
sores. Saluto custodes sanctarum portarum, existentes in Cliristo 
ininistros. Saluto a Christo sumptas virgines : quibus fruar in Do- 
mino Jesu. Saluto venerabilissimas viduas. Saluto populum Do- 
mini, a parvo usque ad magnum, et omnes sorores meas in Domino. 



Till-, r.PISTl.K TO T1IK A NTJOCtl I \ NS. I 10 

li". 'hvnufyju" \\acTutavo\\ Kat XIll. Saluto CfiH.siaimin liospi 

T))i' ofio&yov (ivtov, kcx) tu <j>!\- torn mourn, ct conju^i'in ejus, el 

T «r« avrov rUva. 'Arnrd&rut aiiml)ilt»s imtns ejus. Salutat vos 

vfiag llo\r;K«,07ro^ o dfioirpeityv PoIyearpiiH, di jfiie thcc-iitiHsimus 

tttuTKtmos, <J na) jJAet **pi vfidv ICpiscopus ; qui fft ciiniin vcstri 

£ K(xt TT<xp\ Oqi))\> vn&s (v Kvpu.y gtflt; cui ct comiiHMidavi vos 

K a) Truo-aScy CKKA})0-ia.2fwpi>aiui\> hi Domino, Ktoninis Kcclrsia 

/jLV)]fJLOVCUCt VfiidV (Wtt?? 7T|0O0-LU^«?9 Sill)' I'lU'l IHIIl III HICIllO!' CSt VCStri 

ci' KvjofV- 'Amrdfrnw u/uotf 'Ow/- in orationil)iis apud Deuni. Sa- 

cr/^oy, 6 'JS^ecnW iroifxyv. 'Acrnd- lutat vos Onesimus, Ephesiorum 

fercw tytay Avftay, 6 Ma7i'>/<r/ay Pastor. S.-ilutat vos Dainas, i\Tag- 

iir'uTKoitos. 'Aaira&Tat vfiag II o- f\e,mm Episcopus. Salutat vos 

\vptos t 6'VpaX\a!u)v. 'Acnrafoi'Ta/ Polybius, Tralliaiioruni antistcs. 

upas QtKtov tea) 'AyaOoirovs, ol 8ta- Salutat vos Pliilou ct Agathopus 

Kovot, ot (TvvaKokovQoi fiov. 'Ao-rrd- diaeoni; qui mo scquuntur. Sa- 20>r.xiiU2. 

a-aade aWyjXovg ev dyu* <pt\)j- lutate invicem in osculo sancto. 

M« T '- XIV. Ufuc autem a Pliilippis 

I A'. Tavra oltto <\>t\t7nrcx)v ypd- scribo vobis. Incolumes vos ille 

c/>o) vfj.lv. 'Eppui/j-evovg vfiaq 6 Idv qui est solus ingenitus, per ilium 

/udi'o? dycvvt]Tog, Bid tov irpo atcd- qui est ante sccula natus, spiritu 

va)vycye\'vr)fjLcvov,b s ta(l)v\di;ct'm'cv- ct carne custodiat: et videam vos 

fiari kcu o-apKi, kcl) 'iSotixt vp.dg ev in regno Christi. Saluto eum 

t\) tov XpiaTov fSaorthciq. 'Ao-7ra- qui post me futurus est princeps 

£ojj.ai tov dvr cfj-ov fjieWovra dp- vester : quern et adquisivi in 

^etv vjjlcov' ov kou 6vaifJLY]v ev Xpt- Christo. Incolumes estote Deo 

cttw. "Eppuade Qeco kcl) XptaTcp, et Christo, illuminati Spiritu 

7re<ph)TtcriJ.€vot rco l Ay t'tj) Uvevfiart. Sancto. 

XIII. Saluto Cassianum, et conjugem ipsius, et filios. Salutat vos 
Polycarpus, digne decens Episcopus, cui et cura est de vobis : cui et 
cominendavi vos in Domino. Sed et omnis Ecclesia Smyrnaeorum 
memoriam habet vestri in orationibus in Domino. Salutat vos One- 
simus, Ephesiorum Pastor. Salutat vos Magnesius Episcopus. Sa- 
lutat vos Polybius, Trallaeorum. Salutant vos Philon et Agathopus 
diaconi, consecutores mei. Salutate ad invicem in osculo sancto. 2cor.xiii.12. 

XIV. Hnec a Pliilippis scribo vobis. Sanet vos qui est solus in- 
genitus, per ante secula genitum, custodiat spiritu et carne : et vi- 
deam vos in Christi adventu. Saluto eum qui pro me futurus est 
principari vobis : quo fruar in Christo. Valete in Deo et Christo, 
illuminati Spiritu Sancto. 



THE EPISTLE TO HERO THE DEACON. 



TOT AYTOY ni>02 HPONA EJUSDEM AD HERONEM, 

btaKovov 'AvTioye'ias- Ecclesire Antiochenjc Diaconum : 

, e „ , ^ quern ei Dominus ostendit sessurum 

' / n a " / in sede ipsius. hx Phihppis. 

TtfjLT]T(x> KCU 7T00eiV0TaT(p, CTe/JLVO- l 

tolto), xpi(TTO(p6pcp, irvevfiaro^o- Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, a Deo 

pep, yvrj<riij> reKvtp ev TTicrret kcu honorabili, desiderabili, pudico, 

dyairriSHpavi $iaKov<j>'Xpi<TTov, Christifero, spiritifero, in fide 

vnYjperrj Qeov, %ct/tMf, e\eog, kou et dilectione, Heroni diacono 

etprjvrj airo rod -navroKparopog Christi, ministro Dei, gratia et 

Qeov, Kai XptaTov 'lycrou rov misericordia et pax ab omni- 

Kvptov rj/jLcdv, tov /jLovoyevovs av- potente Deo, et Christo Jesu 

rov vlov, rod Sovtos eavTov virep Domino nostro, unigenito filio 

t&v af.iapTia>v rjficov, ottos e£e- ejus ; qui dedit semetipsum Gal. i. 

KrjTai rffmg e/c rov evecrrcdTo^ pro peccatis nostris, ut redime- 

attdvog -novrjpov, kou crcdcrr] efc ret nos de hoc praesenti seculo 

tyjv fiaaiXelav avrov tyjv eirov- maligno, et salvos faceret in 

pdviov. regnum suum cceleste. 

A'. HapaKaXco ere ev Qeco 7rpocr- I. Rogo te in Domino adjicere 

deivat to SpofMxi crov, ko.) eK^iKeiv ad cursum tuum, et defendere 

crov to a j/cojua. Trjg cnjju^cow'af ttjs dignitatem tuam : consonantiae 

7rpog rovg dyiovg (j>p6vri£e' tovs quae est ad Sanctos euram ge- 

acrdevco-repovs flao-ra^e, Yva ttXt}- rere. Infirmiores suffer; ut ad- 

ptiicrrjs tov v6p.ov rov Xpicrrov. N7- impleas legem Christi. Jejuniis Gal. vi. 

crTeiaig kou derjcrecri cr^oAafe, dWd et orationibus vaca : sed non ul- 

fXY) dfj.eTpo)g f I'va [xyj cravTov /caTcc- tramensuram,neteipsumdejicias. 

fiahys' o\'vov kou Kpe&v firj iravTrj Vino et earnibus non ex toto absti- 

direxpv ov yap ecrTi /3$e\vKTcc' Ta neas : non enim sunt abominabiles. 

ydp dyada. ttjs yij$, cprjeri, (pdyecrde' Bona, inquit, terras comedetis. Esai. i. 

EPISTOLA AD HERONEM 

Diaconum Ecclesirc Antiochenornm. 

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, a Deo honorato et desideratissimo, Chris- 
tifero, spirituali filio in fide et charitate, Eroni diacono Jesu Christi 
et famulo Dei, gratia, misericordia et pax ab omnipotenti Deo et 
Jesu Christo Domino nostro, unigenito filio ipsius ; qui dedit Gal. i. 
semetipsum pro nobis et peccatis nostris, ut eriperet nos ex prae- 
senti seculo nequam, et salvaret in regnum ipsius supercceleste. 

I. Deprecor te in Deo apponere cursui tuo, et justificare tuam 
dignitatem. Concordiamque ad Sanctos cura. Infirmiores porta; Gal. vi. 
ut impleas legem Christi. Jejuniis et orationibus vaca : sed non 
immoderate, ut teipsum prosternas. A vino et earnibus non omnino 
abstine : non enim sunt abominabilia. Bona enim terra; comedite, ait. Ksai.i. 



TT11 BV1STLI '10 IIF.UO Till DKACON. M'2 

Kw,"te$*erQtiKpimmi h£x a¥0k - [iat ' kX G*r««* ul ol« ra mandurabitis. (>•» -u « 
olvoc cv^panm KfxpSt'av uvOpioiTov, Sed et, Vinuin hi-tificat cor homi- 

«r«< t\utov i\apvvtt, koi « pro? arc- u«. ^ <^ l,m wWlnriU, «L panis 
/w . '■),* i ' » » conlinnat. Scd et inciisuratc ft 

, « ,/ ~ - »■•' ordinate, taimuam Deo conco- 

T«KT^ ; ^C-)(ou X o m ourTO f . riv (UtMt(> Q||is( ! llimm!lllt | ll( , lt(alll , l|U , 

yap <l>uycra, ; ,/ r<y 7n«rra< >nap< £ ^^ |)i))it er (il|m? ljl|0l ^. l0l 

ai/Tou; ot< ciT^-aAor, «utoi/ ac«< q U i Ci|U jtJ boniiui est, ejus, ct quic- JUr»..i*.l7 

cm ayaOoi', auToO.^ Tg ara^i'io- (|ll j ( ] optimum, ipsius. Lection i ' J '"" |M ) 

o~a Txpoac^c, \\>a fju) p.6vov avroc intendo: ut non solum ipse scias 

cidys tovs I'ojuoi/f, dWa kgu aAAo/f leges, scd etiam aliis eas exponas, 

avrouc ifTv3» l °r ^ co ^ ^OXyjt/jc. nt Dei atldeta. Nemo militans 2 Tim .. i.» 

Oudae arpaTcvofxcvos kfjmhi««Tm Christo impiicat se negotiis secu- 

Ta? 9 rou /Bt'ou Trpayuardatc, tva rCo luribus : ut plaeeat ei cui se pro- 

trrpaToKoyfaaimdptar,- iavH kol) btivit '. Sc(! .*?« vir# athIct;l c0 " *■' "■ 
^A- > i i* ,,:, ronabitur, nisi legitime ccrtavc- 

;' , m , ' ,. ,, , rit. Pro anima tna ego vinctus 

vo/dtp-us a6A))(T>). Avriyv^ov crou 

cyco 6 Beanos. {[ Qmnis igitur qui dixerit 

printer ilia qua? traditasunt; ta- 
li', net? 6 Kcyuv napd rd Bia- mcts i f K ] e dirrmis sit, tainctsi je- 
Tera7/ica'a, /c^ti/ afio7Z7(7Toc >/, /cai/ juiiet, tametsi virgimtatem ser- 
vycrTCvr), kuv TzapOeveurj, Kqv arjixeia vet, tametsi signa faeiat, tametsi 
-non), Kav TTpo^revrj, \vKog aoi prophetet : lupus tibi *pareat, in Mm. vii.io. 
(jiatveadu, ev -Kpo/Sdrov Sopq, irpo- grege ovium, eorruptionem ope- * api,a ' 
PaTuvfbdopavKarepya&nevos. Ei' ™" s - Si quis crueem negayerit ; 

~ ~ ~\ t ^^^,.^A„ w/}™™ et passionem erubuerit; sit tibi 
Tic apveirat rovcrravpov, Kat roira- i . * . 

n , / >' « tanquam adversarius : tametsi i c r xm. 

ooc e-naiGyvvcrat, ecrrm crot to? av- , l . ., . 2,3. 

x f , ^ * ,\ i / v substantiam suam paupenbus tri- 

to? o oi/TiKe^ei/oy, /ca, ^ayzicn; ra buat> tametg . mQnteg transferat> 

tyTrapx^" 7- " TTT^otf, icqjv op?; fxedt- tamets [ corpus suum combus- 

a T q, Kqv Tiapadu to aupaeiQ Kav- t \ on [ tradat; sit tibi exeerabilis 

0-/1', eo-TOJO-ot/StieXvKToc. Ei Ttc<pav- et abominabilis. Si quis infal- 

\t£ei tov vojAov, i] toi>s irpocprjrac, saverit Legem et Prophetas, 

Et, Manducate earnem ut olera. Et, Vinum lastificat cor hominis, et Gen.ix.3. 
oleum exhilarat, et panis eonfinnat. Sed moderate et ordinate, ut Deo p?c,v - lc 
tribuente. Quis enim eomedit, vel quis bibit, sine ipso ? quoniam si Ecci. ii. 25. 
quid bonum, ipsius ? et si quid bonum, ab ipso. Lectioni attende : ^'^^ 
ut non solum ipse scias leges, sed et aliis ipsas enarres, ut Dei athleta. 
Nullus militans implicatur vita3 negotiis : ut ei cui militat plaeeat. 2 Tim. n.4,5. 
Si autem et certet quis ; non coronatur, nisi legitime certaverit. 
Consimilis animae tibi ego vinctus. 

II. Omnis qui dicit pra3ter pra3cepta ; etsi dignus fide sit, etsi 
jejuuet, etsi virginitatem servet, etsi signa faeiat et prophetet: 
lupus tibi appareat in ovis pelle, ovium eorruptionem operans. Mat.vii.i5. 
Si quis negat crueem, et passionem erubescit; sit tibi sicut Anti- 
christus et Adversarius : etsi distribuat in cibos quae liabet pan- l Cor. xiii. 
peribus, etsi montes transferat, etsi tradat corpus in combustio- 2 - °- 
nem ; sit tibi abominabilis. Si quis depravat Legem vel Prophetas, 



143 THE EPISTLE TO HERO THE DEACON. 

ovs 6 XpiGTos irapuv e-nXr/pcoo-ev, quosdiristus praesens adimplevit ; 

ecrro) aoi cb? 'AvTixptvros. Ei' Tig sit tibi tanquam Antichristus. Si 

avdptairov \jst\ov \eyy rov Kvptov, quis hominem tantum dixerit 

'lovBaitg e<rri YptOTOKTovos. Dominum ; Judacus est Christi 

t^s v ' > * » ' interfector. 

r . A-Yipac Ttua, Tag ovtu>s yripag TTT , T . , , 

v , - j . r ^ > . / 111. Viduas honora, quae vere vi- l Tim. v. 
opq>ava)v ^TTpoio-Tavo o .of 7a/) ( j uac sunt. Pupillos tuere. Deus Ps. lxviii. 
ecrri itarrtp tuv opfavuv^at k P j- e nim pater est pupillorum.etjudex 
Trj<; tqi/ x^wi/. Mi;8ev ai/eu tw viduarum. Nihil sine Episcopis 
e-ntarKoiTbiv irpocTTe- lepeig yap ejai, a g as . Sacerdotes enim sunt ; tuve- 
<tv $e BtaKovos tQ>v tepew eKeivot ro minister sacerdotum. Illi enim 
/3aTTTt£ovariv, lepovpyovat, ^eipoTo- baptizant, sacerdotium agunt, or- 
vovai, •xeipodeTovoT av de avTolg dinant, manus imponunt: tu vero 
<$iaKovc?s, &s ZTeipavog 6 aytog eis ministras, sicut sanctus Ste- 
ele 'lepovoMfiots 'laKupco kou to?? Planus Jacobo et Presbyteris in 
irpevPvripois. Ta>v crvva^v rf Hierosolymis. Congregationem 
» / % iu, / / , L, noli neffheere : nominatim omnes 
aueAet eh ovouaTOc TtavTas ei:iCr}- . ° s? T , 1 ,- 

»* * / * / require. JNemo adolescentiam tu- 1 Tim.w. 

re/. M^eig vovjrjs veoT^Tos kcl- am cont emnat: sed forma esto fi- 

Ta<p P oveiTo>, a\ka tvttos ytvoujav delium in verbo et conversatione. 
ttiotwi/ ei/ A07W, ev avao-Tpocpfj. jy. Domesticos ne confundas : 

A'. OtKeTag firj eirata-'xyvov' koi- communis est enim nobis et ip- 

vctve? yap rjixiv koi ai/Toig r\ fpvaig. sis natura. Mulieres noli exe- 

TvvaiKa^ firj fide\vTTov avTal ae crari : ipsae enim pariunt et nu- 

7ap yeyevvrjKavi, Ka) Ife0/oe\|rai/' triunt. Diligi ergo oportet eas 

dyavav ovv yprj Tag ahtag rfc generationis causa; tantum in 

yevv^ea>g }l Ji6vovSeevKvp!o>,civev Dom . ino: quia sine muliere vir 

4v v j \ , <; 4 / ommno generare non potest. Ho- 

oe yvvatKog avinp ov TiaicoixoiinGei & r 

U -? % > \ ~ norare ergo oportet eas, ut coope- 

Titxav ovv X py rag vvvepyous r^ rapiag ge ° erationis . quia ne diie i Cor J 

yevvqaew. OvTeavrjpx^yvvat- vir sine mu li ere , ne que mulier 

kos, ovje yvvrj yupis avdpos, ei fxrj s { Qe v j r0) a li qU ando originem 

km tcov irptdTuv TrpuToirXavTW sortiri potuit nisi in solis illis 

tou yap 'Adapi to (rcoyua, e/c protoplastis : quia corpus Adae ex 

quos Christus praesens adimplevit ; sit tibi ut Antichristus. Si quis 
hominem nudum dicit Dominum, Judacus est Christi occisor. 

III. Viduas honora, eas quae vere viduae. Orphanos protege. Deus lTim.il 
enim pater est orphanorum, et judex viduarum. Nihil sine Episcopis 1>S< lxvm 
operare. Sacerdotes enim sunt : tu autem Diaconus sacerdotum. Illi 
baptizant, saerificant, manus imponunt: tu autem ipsis ministras, ut 
Stephanus sanctus, in Hierosolymis, Jacobo et Presbyteris. Congrega- 1 Tim. iv 
tionesnonnegligas: ex nomine omnes require. Nullus tuamjuventutem 
contemnat : sed exemplum esto fidelium in sermone et conversatione. 

IV. Servos non erubesce : communis enim nobis et ipsis na- 
tura. Mulieres non abominare : ipsrc enim te genuerunt et enu- 
triverunt. Diligere igitur oportet causas generationis ; solum in 
Domino. Sine muliere autem vir non pucros faciet. Honora re 
igitur oportet conjuges generationis. Neque vir sine muliere, 1 Cor. xi 
neque mulier sine viro : nisi in protoplastis. Adae enim corpus ex 



'I'UE KI'ISTIJ*. TO III'.IH) Till 5 , IlKACoN. I H 

Tiov Tur(Tixpo)i> trrot^muv rrjg oi niutUiQr dementis factum est: 

Kuag, U rw TTXtvpac rov 'Ao«'/r Eva vcro de laWiv Atl*. Worio- 

> r '%#■*) > _ ~ sum vcro habitaculum Domini ex 

, , ~ „, , sola Virmiic. hxecrabdis ouidem 

Kvptov. ck /io.'VC TV ™ P 0< vov o, n()ii v . (1 ^ tm . | c ^ tiinH commixtio : 

^OiKvKT^OVCT^T^VOJUlLOVlU^^ ^ f^ ( . ()n( | ( . C( ., 1H ( , st , j |)S j ||H „,.- 

«AA« SioTrprwows' njg 7«i»M^«ar llt . ni ti()nis ordinatio. Decebat 

('VprTrr yap tCo Afjuioupyio, fuj rg (MJ ; m OpiftoctfB, noi) secundum 

<rtwj0ei a7ro^f))'(ra(r0a/ 70'ioycrtfft, lmmanam ronsuetudiucm nutivi- 

«AAd rj) -napadol-cd tern) ££»% <*? tatc uti ; sod gloriosc et novc, ut 

d))jj.(ovpy«). decebat, nasci Factorcm. 

E'. ^Yitcpmbaviav (bevyc' vircp- , r . . r c , . . 

,' ;/ , ' / , r V. Supcrbiam luge: Supcrlns j* iv i 

>/c/ku'o/? yap AvTiT&tnrerm^ Kvptog. cnim ])cus rcsistit Kalsiloquium » l *» 1 ' « 

VcvtioKoytav fiKcXvTTov 'AttoAc?? CX ecrare. Perdcs enim, ait, 0111- iVv.f, 

•yap, </»/o-/, wai'TOcs" tou? AaAoGi'Taj llcs t j U j loquur. ur nicndacium. 

to ip-cvdog. <l»dovov ipvhuTTow ap- Invidiam cave. A" Lhorcnim ejus 

X>7Y0f Yap auToG ftrrw 6 SiafioXog, Diabolus ; ct suet cssor ipsius Cain 

K a) Staoo X og 6 KdiV, dSeAc/xo /3a- fratri iuvidens, ct dc invidia ho- 

cr/cara?, Aca/ gk c/)0oi^ou 0oW xar- micidium pcr } )ctrans. Sororcs 

epyava^evog. Tmg dSeAc/>c«V iuou j?«* !»°» e D ™ m dlIl S c , re > ct «J" 

1 ' / , « > ~ x ' n / lis viris sins suthcere clcbcrc. oi- 

irapatvet ayairav rov fc)eoi', Ka/ ^o- .. - 

r , „ ' • „ ,«,, > a /' militer et mitres mcos monc, sins 

vov apKCiadaiTOLS ,*,o,ff avSpaviv conj ibus debcrc su ff lcere . Vir- 

opotcog km roig adc\<poig jxov ixap- gineg mS tod\, tanquam Christi 

abet ^ apKeiadai raig ^ o^vyoig^ sacramenta. Longanimis esto, ut 

Uapdevovs (fivXarrc, cog Xpttrroy s [ s multus prudentia. Pauperi- 

Kei/j.tj'Kta. MaKpodvjjLog ecro, Yva fa bus, secundum quod habueris, be- 

7to\vg ev eppovrjeret. Twi' Trevrjrcw ncfacere ne neglexeris. Eleemo- Prov. x\.c: 

/i>) apehei, ev otg av eimoprjg' 'EAe^- syna enim et fide purgantur pec- 

fjLocrvvaig yap Kat TCKTreariv airoKa- Laui. 

dalpovrai a^aprlai. f ^ ^ VI. Teipsum castum custodi,tan- 

y . ^eavrov ayvov rrjpa, cog Qeov quam Dd habitaculum : templum 

oiKrjTrjptov^ vaogXpicrTovvtrapxeig, Christi constitutus, et organum 

opyavov el rov irvevfj-arog. OiSag Spiritus sanctiexistens. Scitoquo 

oivLog ae avedpe^ra' el ko.) eAct^/o-To? modo te enutrierim. Et si minimus 

quatuor elementis ; Evae autem ex costa Adsc. Sed et gloriosus partus 
Domini ex sola Virgine, non abominabili legali mixtione, sed Deo de- 
cente generatione. Decuit enim ipsum, conditorem existentem, non 
consueta uti generatione, sed inopinabili et peregrina, ut conditorem. 

V. Superbiam fuge. Superbis enim Deus resistit. Falsiloquium Ja.iv. 6. 
abominare. Perdes enim omnes loquentes mendacium. Ab invidia 1 p Pet v v :°- 
te custodi. Princeps enim ipsius Diabolus ; et successor Cain, fratri Gen. iv. 
invidens, et ex invidia homicidium operans. Sorores meas mone 
sufficere conjugibus. Virgines custodi, ut Christi vasa. Longanimis 

sis ; ut sis in prudentia multus. Inopes non negligas, in quibus uti- 

que abundas. Eleemosynis enim et fide purgantur peccata. Prov. xv.27 

VI. Teipsum castum serva, ut Dei habitaculum : templum Christi 
existis, organumque Spiritus. Nosti qualiter te enutrivi. Etsi minimus 

u 



145 THE EPISTLE TO HERO THE DEACON. 

etfii, 0/Acot>5? fjiou yevov, fxlfitjaai quidem sum, aemulator meus esto; 

fxov rt)v ava<TTpo<l>rjv ov Kav-^tdfiai et imitare conversationem meam. 

ev KoafJLO), d'KM ev Kvply "Upcovi Non enim glorior in mundo, sed 

tw efjLid tckvlo irapatvcd' 'O Se km- in Domino. Heronem filium me- 

ywpevos, ev Kv(o/o) Kavx&Gdu). urn moneo ; ut qui gloriatur, iniCor.il 

'Ovoli'mv gov, iratdtov iroOetvoV ov Domino glorietur: cujus et me - 2Cor - x - 

<j)v\a!; yevrjrat 6 fxovog dyevvrjTog mini filii desiderabilis : cui custos 

Geog kou 6 Kvpiog 'IrjGodg XptGrog. fiat ille solus ingenitus Deus, et 

Mi) ttolgi TTiGreve, ^ ttugi Bdppci, Dominus Jesus Christus. Noliom- 

utfh av rig vTTOKopi&ral gg' ttoA- nibus credere, neque de omnibus 

\o) ydp elGtv vmjpirat rod ZaravS.- F*sumere ; nequis te subintret. 

y t \ ' > ~ . ~ Multi enim sunt ministribathanae: 

kgu o rayv eumGrevcov, Kovcbog rri . . ,., , . , 

%> et qui cito credit, levis est corde. Ecc.xil 

K(X P dta ' f ^ VII. Memento Dei, et nunquam 

Z'. Mcpviivo rod Qeov, kou ovy peccabis. Noli esse duplex animo ja.i.J 

dfjLaprrjGeig nore. Mrj yivov dfyv- j n oratione tua. Beatus est enim 

yog ev npoGevyy gov' fxaKaptog yap qui non dubitaverit. Credo ergo 

6 [XT} diGT&Gag. UtGrevojydp eigrbv in Patrem Domini nostri Jesu 

liaTeparovKvpiov'IrjGovXptGTov, Cbristi, et in unigenitum ejus 

koi etg rbv povoyevfj Ylov, on Se/f e* Filium ; quia ostendet mibi Deus 

IJLOt 6 Qeog "Hpuva em rod Bpovov Heronem in sede mea. Ergo ad- 

fjiov 7:p6Gdeg ovv em rw ^o'/xw. de ad cursum tuum. Praccipio 

UapayyiW^ gol em rod 0eoG t£>v tibl coram De0 9 U1 . est su l )er om " 

6'Acov, koi em rod XptGrov, Trapov- nia > et c0 ™ m . Christo ' pr««ente 

v « c . / ' / n et Sancto Spiritu, et coram mim- 

rog koli tov Aytov LlvevuaTog, kgu ... ,* . ., , ,. , 

^ . ~ , ., strantibus lesfionibus, custodi de- l rim.v. 

toi >\enovp T K«v Tay r ro>v- fu- hum ^^ d et Do _ 

Kajlov fxov rrfv irapad^v, V v eyco mhms Jesus Christus CO mmenda- 

koli 6 XptGrog Trapedefxeda goi, t<ai Y { nms t ibi : et ne indignum te 

M eavrbv aval-toy Kplvri^T&v $ei- judicaveris eorum quae ostensa 

xOevToyv msp) gov tw 0ew. Uapa- sun t tiiihi de te a Domino. Com- 

TidtjfJLt goi tyjv eKK\Y]Giav 'Ai^t/o- niendo ergo tibi Ecclesiam An- 

Xeuv. Ho\vKocp7:(x> irapedefxyv v- tiochensium. Commendavi vos 

fxdg ev Kvplcp 'IrjGov XpiGr£>. Polycarpo in Domino Jesu Christo. 

sum, zelotes mei fias : imitare meam conversationem. Non glorior 
mundo, sed in Domino. Eroni filio meo moneo : Qui autem gloriatur, i cor.i 
in Domino glorietur. Fruar te, puer meus desiderate: cujus custos 2Cor - > 
iiat solus ingenitus Deus, et Dominus Jesus Christus. Non omnibus 
crede, non de omnibus confide : neque utique aliquis seducat te. Multi 
enim sunt minis tri Sathanai : et qui velociter credit, levis est corde. Ec. xi 

VII. Memento Dei, et non peccabis aliquaudo. Non sis duplicis Ja.i i 
animee in oratione tua. Beatus enim qui non dubitat. Credo enim 
in Patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et in unigenitum ipsius Filium ; 
quoniam ostendit mihi Deus Eronem in throno meo. Appone igitur 
ad cursum. Annuncio tibi in Deo omnium, et in Christo, prrcsente 
et Spiritu Sancto, et administratoriis ordinibus: custodi mcum depo- l Tim.- 
situm, quod ego et Christus deposuimus tibi ; et non teipsum indig- 
num judices expectatis de te a Deo. Commendo tibi Ecclesiam An- 
tiochenorum. Polycarpo commendavi vos in Domino Jesu Christo. 



T1IK KNSTI.E TO IIKHO TIIK DKACo.N. 



•IT) 



1 1 '. 'A(TTT<x£ovrat ere ol ( tthtkottoi, 
"Oi'^rz/iov, H/toc, A<i/ux\, WoAuf3to<;, 
Ka) iravTCS at uiro <I>/A,/7T7rt<)i', < v Kpt- 

(TTU),oOn> KM CTTl'(TT< t\d (TOt. A(T7r«- 
lT(tl TO DcOTTpCTTH; 7Tpt(TfiuT( pioi'. 

"Acritacrat rovi; ayt'ous (TuvotctKovovs 

(TOU, Idl' l'7'i) 6\'(ltjiir)V ( »' Xpt(TT(i), 

aapKi re Ka) TTvevf-Lart. Avnaaui 
rbv Kabv \\vptou, utto f.uKpov ito? 
l^tcyuAov, ko\t oi'ojuor ou$ irapari- 
0)ftu ctoi, to? Maxn/f 'Irjaov rC) ftcr 
aurbv (TTpa.T>jyCd' Ka) }.v) trot tjiavij 
fiapv rb Ac^Ocv' et yap Ka) p.y) 

V.(Tf.U-V TOIOUTOI, OtOt CKCAVOt, U.W OVV 

ye cvy6}AeQa yevcaOai, cttciSi) Kai 
rov 'A/Spaa/d eafikv TraTo'c?. "Icr^i/e 

OUV, CO C> 1 1 jOCOl', ypLdlKLdS KOI CivSpt- 

Kid$' crv yap etcra^ets airo rov vvv, 
ko.) e£di;ei<; rbv Aabv Kvptov rov ev 
'Avrto^ctq, Ka) ovk 'carat >/ o~vva- 
ycoy)) Kvptov cog TTpofiara ois ovk 
'ecrrt ir oif.tr] v. 

0'. >, Ao"nao~at Kaaatavov rbv f c- 
vov /xof, /ca) t>;v o-Cfivorixrifv avrov 
bfiofyyov, Ka) ra cptKrara avrcov 
7ratota' oi$ ocorj 6 Qeog evpeiv eAcov 
trapa Kvpt'ov, ev eKCtvrj rrj rjf.Lc'pq, 
rrjs ei$ >}juct£ dtaKovlas' ov$ Ka) 7ra- 
paTtdij/it cot ev Xptcrrco. "Acnracrat 
rovg ev AaoBiKei'q tticttovs ccTravrag 
Kar ovofxa ev Xptcrrco. Taw ev Tapaco 



VIM. Siiltitfint to K|>is<*o|>i,Oii<,' 
h i 1 1 1 1 1 m , Vitus, Damns, PolybiiM, 
ft omnes ii I'hilippis, in Oiristo, 
uiiilc K'-rifmi til>i. Saluta Dro dr- 
eons lYesbytcrium. Saluta sanc- 
tos condiaeouos tuo.s : quos ego 
mitrivi in Domino, in carno <ft 
ipiritxi. Saluta popuIu.ni Domini, 

*U pilsillo USqUC Utl milglllllll, SO- •nl.mir 

cunduoi "noiimm qua; 1 1 1> l com- ^j,,,,,,,,. 
niendo; .sieut Moyscs .Jesu duei • *i. mnum 
exoreitus. t&t noil til>i vidcitur I)( *" 1 • xxxl 
onorosum, cjuotl diotum est dc it. 
Mi si tales non sunius, (pialos illi 
fucrunt; scmI tamen oramus ut 
tales clliciainur: quia ct j\l)rali;u 
(ilii sunius. Con for tare ergo, He- 
ro, potenter, ut viriliter age. Tu Num. jtxrii. 
en'nu introduces, et educes ex hoe 
mine populum Domini, qui est in 
Antioeliia : et non erit Synagoga 
Domini sieut oves non habentes 
pastorem. 

IX. Saluta Cassianum hospi- 
tem meum, et illam pudicissi- 
mam ejus conjugeni, et dileetissi- 
mos filios eorum : quibus det Deus 2 Tim. i is. 
in venire miserieordiam apud Do- 
niinum in ilia die ministrationis, 
qu?c est ad nos : quos et eom- 
mendo tibi in Christo. Saluta 
eos qui sunt in Laodicea fideles 
omiies, secundum nomina, in 
Ciiristo. Eos qui sunt in Tharso 



VI EI. Salutant te Episeopi, Onesimus, Bitus, Damas, Polybius, et 
omnes qui a Philippis in Christo, uncle misi tibi. Saluta sanetos con- 
diaconos tuos: quibus ego fruar in Domino, carne et spiritu. Saluta 
populum Domini, a parvo usque ad magnum, secundum nomen : quos 
commendo tibi, ut Moyses Jesu post ipsum Duci. Et non tibi videa- Deut. xxxi. 
tur grave quod dictum est. Et si non sunius tales, quales illi ; sed 
tamen oramus fieri : quia et Abraham sumus pueri. Fortificare igi- 
tur, 6 Heron, heroice et viriliter. Tu enim induces amodo et educes Num. xw'u. 
populum Domini, eum qui in Antiochia : et non erit Synagoga Domini ] '* 
sicut oves quibus non est pastor. 

IX. Saluta Cassianum peregrinum meum, et conjugem ipsius venera- 
bilissimam, et dilectissimosipsorumpueros; quibus dabit Deus in venire 2Tim.i. is. 
miserieordiam a Domino in ilia die, ejus quae in nos administrationis 
gratia: quos et commendo tibi in Christo Jesu. Saluta eos qui in Laodi- 
cea fideles omnes, secundum nomen, in Christo. Eos qui in Tharso 



1 17 THE EPISTLE TO HERO THE DEACON. 

/o; ccfxeAei, dAAd crvvexco~Tepov noli negligere : sed assidue eis 

avTous h-nlfiAe-ne, e7ri<TTY]p!£oov av- intende, confirmans eos in Evan- 

rov^ eig to^ evayyeAiov. Mdptv gelio. Marium Episcopum, qui 

tov ev NeaTroAe/ rr) irpog 'Avafypfiu e st in Neapoli secus Zarbo, saluto 

eTTiGKoirov, Tzpojayopeua) ev Kvpiu. { n Domino. Intende etiam pudi- 

UpoaetTre de K a) rpv c-e^vordTrjv cissim£e Marise filial meae, quae 

Mapiav, rrju Svyarepa fiov rrjvvo- egt multum doctissima ; et ei qua? Col. w. 

\vpaee<rra-n,v, kcu yv k<zt oikov {n dQmQ -^ Ecclesi ^ focta 

avrrig eKKAricrtav, ric avrcw-vyov ye- -i • • 

/ . \ s*. ' / r «*• >' est mini pro amma mea exem- 
voturjv to eFeu.TTAa.piov tcov eivcre- , ... ,. ~ 

#** yuvaiKw. 'YyiCLivovrd <re K a) P* um P"ssimarum mulierum Sa- 

ev ttoco-/, eWoici/iofWo, 6 n«r>)p toO " uin te ^ et in omnibu s probabilem, 

Xpta-Tod 5Y avrov rod fxovoyevodg Pater Christi aevo longiore, per 

<f)uA<XTToi eiu ^kkttov fiov x p6vov, ip sum Unigemtum suum custodiat 

el? uxpeAeiav Trjs tov Geov cKKArj- ad utilitatem Ecclesiae. Incolu- 

o-Zaj'. "Eppoxro ev Kvpico, kcu -npocr- mis in Domino, ora pro me, ut 

evyov Yva reAetoda). consummer. 

non negligas: sed magis continue ipsos visita, confirmans ipsos se- 
cundum Evangelium. Marim, eum qui in Neapoli, ea quae ad Zarbo, 
Episcopum, saluto in Domino. Saluta autera et venerabilissimam 
Mariam filiam meam, multimode eruditissimam, et earn quae secun- 
dum domum ipsius Ecclesiam : cui consimilis animse flam, exempla- Col. 
rium piarum mulierum. Sanum te et in omnibus approbatum, Pa- 
ter Christi per Unigenitum custodiat in longum vivere, ad utilitatem 
Ecclesiae Christi. Vale in Domino, et ora ut perficiar. 






THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 



TOY AYTOY EP02 EPISTOLA AD 

*IAinnH2IOY2, PHILIPPENSES, 

v „ , de Baptismo. 

Per Euphanmm Lectorem, navim 

'lyvoLTtog, 6 kou Oeocpopos, eKKArj- jam ascensurum. 

atq Qeov r/Ae^fxevrj ev iriaTet Ka) Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, ex 

v7rojj.ovrj, kou aycc-trr) avvnoKpiTLd, imperio Dei Patris misericor- 

t>? ovarj ev ^lAi-mrotg, eAeog, el- diam consecutae, in fide et pa- 

p^vrj dirb Geov Uarphg, K a) Ko- ^exiti* et dileetione sine dolo, 

/ >T ~ v ^ v > Ecclesirc quae est Phihppis ; mi- 

piov lnaov Xpto-rov, o$ ecrn crto- ,. 1 ^^ J. A 

r N / \ , , sericordia et pax a Deo Patre, 

Trip navruv avdpco7ra>v, fxaAio-ra et Domino Jesu Qiristo, quiiTim.i 

TTto-Toiv. est salvator omnium hominum, 

./ ,, / , , maxime fidelium. 

A. MefJ.vrju.ev oi Trig ayairrig ... 

r ~ , ^. ^ 1. Memores charitatis vestra?, 

vucdv, Kat Trig ev Xoicttco gtiov- ni .„„n: -+,j- • 4.- r<i • ± 

£ i , ; < \ , etsollicrtudinis quae est m Ghnsto, 

dfa r)s eveSei^ao-de etg wag, irpe- quani ostendistis in nobis;* «te- * ui. « 

ttov ))y)]ad[xeda ypd^f/at -rrpbg ttjv center arbitrati sumus scribere ad 



TIN'. KlMSTl.K TO Till'. I'll I U l'l'l ANS. 



•48 



<l>tAa5cAil>oi> vfjLiov Kara (~)cov "fy^X 1 ' 
Ktjv dy(XTTy)\', VTTo^i^ivijtTKi iv vjias 

TOU GV XpKTTtp Uf-lCdV OpopOU, (VU 

to auro AcyyjTC fr$j'Tff£, (Tu/xx/fu^o/, 
to < »' <l>povoui>Tt:<;, tu> cxutu) KUVUVl 

Ttjs 7r/(TT *£*)£■ OTO/^oDl'T< C, (Of 1 1«L>- 

Aos 1 u/ifx? <ji'oo0cTa. 10/ 7«|0 ( if gctiv 

6 TWI' oAoil' 0COf, 6 1IOCT///0 TOl> X/O/- 
0"ToG, c£ OL/ Ttt 7T«1'T«* Ci? Be KGLt 6 

\\vptos y'/ptov 'h/croDf, 6 tco i' oAcoi> 
Kujorof, oYoi> Ta 7rat'Ta' If 5<* kcu 
Mvcvfta "Aytov, to cvcpytjcrav gv 
IMwjJ; Ka* irpoijnjTaiq kcu (xtto(tto- 

AotS' GV Bg KCU TO /3aTTTtCTpa, TO <•/? 
TOl/ Sai'OCTOl' TOU KupiOV BtBofJLCVOV' 

pia Be kcu y) CKhcKTy) 'EKKA)]crta' 
pia 6(j)et\ci clvai kou >/ Kara Xpt- 

(TTOV 7Tt(TTt£. Ets yap KvptOS, /i/ot 

iTio-Tts, gv fio\itTio~pa, els Geo? kcu 
TiaTYjp 7rai'TO)i', Ka< £ja 7rai'Ttot>, /<a< 
gv irdcrtv. 

15'. Ety oi)i' Qcbg kou HaTrjp, kou 
ov Bvo, ov Be Tpe?s' els 6 cov, kou ovk 
gctti irKy-jv avrov, 6 povos ou\y}6lv6s' 
Kvpiog yap, tprjariv, 6 Qeos o~ov, Kv- 
pios els ecrrL Kou ttolKiv Ov^ els 
Qgos gktlctgv fjpois '■> ov"x els UaTyjp 
Tiavrmv f/pcdv, Els Be kcu Yios, Ao- 
yos 0eo$-. e O povoyevrjs yap, (jyrjctv, 
6 lov Gtg rovg koKttov£ tov Uarpos. 
Ka) ttolKiv' Els Kvpios 'Irjo-ovg Upt- 
o~Tog. Kou ev ccAAa)' TtovopaavTCp, 
if) rt ovopa tco Ytco, tva yvcopev; Eis 
Bg kcu 6 HapaK\r]Tog. l Ei/ yap, <prj- 
0"), Ka) Hvevfxa, GiretBy) eKArjdrjpev kv 
fita gAttiBi rfjs KArjaecds yjpcov. Kal 
iraAiv' ' Ev TtvGVjia e7roria6r]jj.Gv' 
Ka) Ta i£fjs. IIca'Ta ^e ravra Ta 
Xapicrfxara BrjAov on GVGpyei gv 
Ka) to auTO HvGufia. Ovtg ovv 
TjOeT? iraTGpGg, ovtg rpeis v <o)> ovtg 
TpG?$ 7rapocKAr]Tor a A A' els TraTrjp, 
kou els vio$ t Ka) els 7rapccKA>]TOS. 



IViitcniitui in Domino inmnimi- 
tatis vcsti 1 ;!; dilccUont'Ui ; com- 
incmoiuiis vos ciir.sus vcHti'i in 
(Jliristo, ut idipNiun dicatis oniric*. 
ti mini sonticntcs ; in hoc i j»sc> fidci 
ciinom' lixi : sicuti et Panlus cni- 
difMis vos (licit: IJnus est om- 
nium Dcufl Pater Cliristi, ex i\XU) I C«r.*»i. «. 
omnia; et uiiiih Dominus natter 
Jesus Cliristus, lilius Dei unigc- 
nitus, dominator univcrsonim.pcr 
(|U(Mii omnia. Umisautcm ctiam 
Spirit ns Sanctus, qui opcraliatur 
in Moysc ct Propliotis, ct Ajios- 
tolis. Unum quoque ct baptism*, 
quod datur in mortc Cliristi. Una 
itaque Ecclcsia ctiam esse debet, 
ct una fides quae est in Christo : 
secundum dictum ejusdem Apos- 
toli, dieentis : Unus Dominus, Bph. it. 5,6. 
una fides, unum baptisma: unus 
Deus et Pater omnium : qui est 
super onmes, et per omnes, et in 
omnibus. 

IL Unus ergo est Deus et Pa- 
ter ; et non duo vel tres : unus 
scilicet qui est et non practer 
eum, solus verus. Dominus enim, Deut. vi. 4. 
inquit, Deus tuus, Dominus unus 
est. Et iterum : Nonne unus Mai.n. io. 
Deus creavit nos ; et unus pater 
est omnium nostrum ? Unus 
quoque et Alius, Deus Verbum. 
Unigenitus, inquit, qui est in sinu Job. i. 18. 
Patris. Etrursum : Unus Dominus lCor. viii. 6. 
Jesu Cliristus. Et alibi : Quod est Prov.xxx.4. 
nomen ejus ; aut quod est nomen 
filii ejus ? Scitote autem, quia 
unus est etiam Spiritus Sanctus 
Paracletus : sicut idem Paulus 
ait: Unus Spiritus, sicut vocati Eph.iv. 4. 
estis in una spe vocationis vestrae. 
Et iterum : Omnes, inquit, in uno lCor. xH.13. 
spiritu potati sumus. Manifeste 
autem dona gratiarum ipse unus io^r. xii.n. 
atque idem Spiritus operatur. 
Ergo neque tres sunt Patres, 
neque tres Filii ; sed neque tres 
Paracleti : sed unus Pater, et 
unus Filius, et unus Paracletus. 



149 THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 

A/o kou Kvptos dTTocrreWoiv tovs Propter quod etDominus mittens 

airovToKous fiadrjTevaai -ndvTa ra Apostolos docere omnes gentes, 

edvrj, evereiKaro avro7g fia-mtXetv praccepit eis ; baptizare eas in Mat xx 

efc t* 6'vofxa rod Uarpbs, Ka) rod ™ mine Patris « et Fllll « et Sp"']™ 3 

.., « >«€./„/ . v JSancti: non in unum quendam 

Yiou, Ka/ rov AytovLlvevu.aTog ov- . . l 

' t , , l „ , n trinomium ; neque in tres unius 

re eiy era rpicoy^oi/, oure eiy rpeif e j llsdemque honoris. 

evavdpoiTTtiaavTag, ccAA eig rpeig . 

, , r III. Quia unus est tantum, qui 

ofj.orifj.ovg. y ( , , v homo factus est ; non Pater scili- 

T. KtsyapowavdpcMrfcra^ou- ^ e Parac ] e tus, sed solus 

re oUar^ovre o UapaKKrjro^ Fi]ius . non put ative neque in 

dAAa. fxovos 6 Yfoy ov doKrjaet, ov phantasmate, sed certissima ve- 

(pavrao-iq, ahK aArjdeiq. c O Aoyog ritate. Verbum enim caro fac- Joh. i. 

yap o~<xpi~ eyevero. C H yap crotyla turn est, et habitavit in ea. Sa- Prov. \i 

cpKodofirfO-ev eavrrjoiKov. Kal 6761/- pientia namque acdificavit sibi 

vrjdr] w? avdptoTros 6 0eo? Aoyog, domum. Et factus est sicut homo 

fiera a6fiarog e/c rfc irapdevov, Deus Verbum, cum corpore quod 

>/ < y > > *_ ' <tt w/vn /)/„ nr suscepit ex virgine : non ex col- 

avev oLLtAtag avopog. H Trapoevos r b 

N , ' n . / r n />- locutione scilicet, aut semine vin. 

yap ev yaarpi Ami/era/, Kat rete- ^ T . . ... . J 

/ C *i\ n~ 9 » />» Virgo enim, inquit, in utero con- Esai. vn 

rai wo* A^floff ovv e^v^ ^^ Q% pariet fi]mm y ere 

aATyflw? rjv&dy, aAydus e$aye Kat erg0 natug est> et vere crevit . 

eTTiev,a.\r]Ow earavpudri, Ka) dire- vere ma nducavit, et bibit; vere 

Save, ko.) dvecrrrj. c O ravra Tncneu- crucifixus est et mortuus, et re- 

a-ag, w? e^e/, cb? yeyevrjTai, fiaKa- surrexit. Qui haec credit, sicut 

pio£' 6 ravra firj 7tictt€vu>v, evayrjs, habet. quo modo natus est, beatus 

ovx rjrrov t&v rov Kvpiov aravpcd- est. Qui autem haec non credit, 

crrfi/Twv. c O yap apy™ rov Koafiov non minus est ab eis qui eum 

' ' „ f/ ~„„ -r.„ A,^,Zn-„, ™„ crucifixerunt. Princeps enim 

tovtov yaipet, orav ti$ apvrrrai rov . r 

r >/L- Q n < mundi in hoc gaudet, quandoquis 

crravpov. VAedpov yap eavrov yi- » . ' n T ./ 

, ^ > c ^ / - - crucem negaverit lntentum 

vcoo-Ke/ t^v o/xo\o7/«v row o-TCCupoiA enim sibiipsi egse cognoscit con . 

Tovroyap ear 1 to rpo-naiov Kara f ess i oriem crLlc is. Hoc est enim 

tyjs avjov dvvdfxew oirep optiv trophamm contra ejus virtutem : 

(ppiTTet, Kai aKovuv (popeirat. quod videns expavescit, et audiens 

A'. Ka) 7rp)v fxev yevrfrai 6 timet. 

aTavpos, ecnrevde yevecrdat tovtov IV. Nam et antequam facta 

Ka) kvrjpyei ev To7g vloig ttj$ airei- esset crux, festinabat facere hoc, 

6eiag, evrjpyei ev 'lovdq, ev ®apt- et operavit in filiis diffidentiac. Eph. ii 

aatotg, ev 2ad$ovKatois!ev -npeafiv- Operatus est autem in Juda, in 

rats, ev veois, ev tepedat. Me\- Piiaristcis, in Sadducacis, in seni- 

Aovtos de ylve<jdat, Sopvpeirat, Ka) oribus, in juvenibus, et in Sacer- 

' ^ ' n'yy ~ a' dotibus. Cum autem properaret 

ueTaue\ov eupaAAei to) TTpoooTrj, *■ / 

> iT / » « *, / * \ > ut neret, conturbatur ; et postea 

Ka t ppoxov clvtq ^tKvvat, km ay- desperationem immisit pro ditori, Mat.x: 

Xov-qv hdao-Ker^ cp f3ei be Kat to et ] aqueum ci ostendit, et suspen- 3 - I1 

yvvaiov, ev ovetpots avro Karara- (lium eum ( i ocu i t: e t mulieri im- 

pccTTuv, Ka) -navetv -netpaTat tcc misit timorem in somnio ; ipse 

Kara tov GTavpbv, 6 irdvTa KaAuv conturbans, et compescerc ten- 

Ktvayv eis tyjv avrov KaTacrKevrjV tans patibulum crucis; ipse omnia 



TIIK IIMSTMI TO THE I'll I 1,1 I* I* I ANS. 160 

ou f.tcTaytvi'd(TK(i)\> (ir) T(0 ToaovTi? evoeans ct movcns in simin pnr- 

kcxkCo' T, yap av ov -ndvra ?,v ttov,'/- (HinUioiHMii I "On m'o^iK.sin.s : 

, 1 > % 1»> / n " « *" • in In ii turn cnim nulla rruiit, iioii 

r * , v , ' r, *, oinnm. Malignus mucin scntic- 

\< m . A PX >, yap avno KaraotK^ ^ ^^ |Jvn , itil|||rlUi , nilimn 

6 tov Xptcnov aravpog, ttpx'l 5«" ( .,,j, n Llli fuit ad dainnationcin 

vcctov, upxv dncoAa'ag' ito Kat < ¥ cpux Cliristi, prineipimn nioi*t is, 

rtcriv kvf.py&? ttpveiaOai tov <ttclu- initium pcrditionis. Propter quod 

pov, to ndOog k*at<rxyvt:<r8ai, tov in ;ili<niibus quidcm opettitur nc- 

Bavarov doKtjatv KaAelv, r>> ck g*re cn.ccin, ponUmrth cn.bcs- 

rt , t * cere: <ini mortem putant voeare 

7;apQt:iovyi:vv))(riv 7TcptK07rTCii>,T)iv . ) . « 

" , \ ~ ' , _ r , Virgmis gencrationcm, circumci- 

<l>vatv auT>jv haQaAAav ug fiwa- ^ ^^ n . ltl|| . mnf ct diilhinaio 

pdv. 'lovtiaiotg (Tunnaxci etg ap- (Jllas i odiosani. JiuUeonim aux- 

i»>;trn' toO o-TaujOoO, f/ KAA>/cm' cfr iliator est ad negationem crucis, 

avKocpavTtav iiayaag, aipCTtKoig ctg Pagnnuruoi ad ealumniam magwe, 

il>ai>TCur!av. UotKtAog yap canv 6 Haereticoruixi ad phantasiam. 

t?k KaKias <TTpaT>jyos. kXcVvous, Multiformis cnim est mnlitia 

„ , « > / v >/,. princeps, iurans sonsus, contra- 

atTTaroc, cavTco evavTtog Kat aA.- '. ' . . .. ., 

N 3 ' • , %, ^v rius sibimct ipsi ; ct aim quidcm 

\a pev Trpo/3aAAojxevog, erepa be inimitteils> aVui vcro ostentans. 

BeiKvvg' o-ocjios yap etrn tov k«ko- Sa])icns est cnim ad malcfacien- j cr .iv.22. 

TTOifjcrat, to Sc KaAov 6 ti ttotg dum ; quod bonum est autem nes- 

caTtv dyvoe7' dyvolag yap -ncnAt)- cit aliquando. Ignorantia cnim 

parrca.dY cKovatovirapavotav. Dw? rcplctus est per inobedicntiam. 

» ^^. ^„, ~™„ j}„ ,,«^> „ n Z Quomodo cnim non sit talis, qui 

•yap ovk ecrTi TotouTog, og urjoeTrpo * . . » 

1 i n - < - ^ / m / non sibi propomt suum scrmo- 
Troocdv Ttov eavTov Aoyov pAeirei ; p 



nem 



E r . E/ yap \lstKos avOpamos 6 

, , ', v r V. bi cnim homo purus est 

wptog, etc Yi>xrjS k ' p f f° Dominus, ex anima et eorpore: 

vov, ti irepiKanT&s t V v yevv W cv t^ quid circumeidis nativitatem eom- 

Koivrjs t&v ai'dpu-nuv c^trecd? ; t/ nmnem naturae hominum ? Quid, 

§e, wf irapadoi- 6v ti en dvOpcdirov tanquam parvam gloriam in ho- 

yevofievov, to -nados $6Krjo~iv fca- mine factam, passionem simula- 

Ae?s; kou tov Savarov, tov Svijtov tionem vocas ; et mortem mor- 

MEav voul&ts ; E; ^ Geog K a) av- talis gloriam existimas ? Si Deus 

n " , / ^ « \ est et homo ; quid miquum vo- 

opo)7roc, ti -napavoaov KaAeig tov -^ . ' ^ , . ^.,, 

« * A Tr / x - , / ^ cas Dominum glorias ; ilium vi- i c or . ii. 8. 

Trjs 5of »7f Kup/oi/^ toi/ 777 ^o-e/ a- de]icet natum i mmuta bilem ? 

TpeTTTov; t/ irapdvofiov Aeyetg tov Q lll( ] s ' me \ e g e dicis legislatorem, 

vofiodeT-qv, tov dvOpoi-netav ijfvxrjv qui non humanam animam lia- 

e-Xpvra; c Aoyogadp^ kyeveTo, ko.) buit ? Verbum caro factum est : Joh.i. 14. 

TeAeios avdpamog, ovk ev avdpa>™ Verbum homo; sed non in ho- 

KaroHcfaas. Ilw « K a) Mdyog miue ' Q^modo igitur Magus 

^ ; • ,« v , n \ est llle ; qui in principio omnem 

ovtos, o -nccAat yev -nacrav a^d^v 8ensibilemj et imelligibilem na- 

Kat f vorjT^v cjyvo-tv KaTavKevacrag turam voluntate Patris prsepara- 

yvaw UaTpog' ev 5e tj/ evavdpu- yit ? quif cum esset in carne . 

Trrjcrei, ixdcav voaov Ka) fiaAaKiav omnem infirmitatem atque lan- 

Sepa-nevaag ; guorem curavit ? 



151 



THE EPISTLE TO THE PIIILIPPIANS. 



<o'. 11(09 Be ov'x ovTog Qeog t 6 ve- 

KpOUS OCVHTTCdV, ^CoAoL/f dpTlOVg OC7TO- 

lttcWlov, Keirpovg Kadapl^tov, tv- 
<p\ovg 6jj.fJLa.TCdv, ra ovtol rj av^tov, 
7] fieTafidKhcov u>? Tovg itevre dp- 

TOVg, KOU TOVg BvO fydvag, KLXt TO 

vBcop elg oivov tov Be crov drparov 
prjfxtxTi fj.6vov (pvyaBevuv ; ti Be 
KaKi&tg rrjv <f>vcriv Trjg irapdevov, 
kou ret (jLopia ct.7roKa\e7s ai0"xpa; 
irdhat ravTa TTOfx-nevtov, klx) yvp.- 
vovadai KeAevtov, dppevag /j.ev eig 
o\jsiv Srjheicov, 3r]\elag Be eig d<6- 
Aa&Tov eiriOvfjitav dppevcov. TSvv 
ala^pd trot ravra vevofxiarat, klx) 
crefj-vog eivai 7rpocnroirj t <rv to Trjg 
iropveiag TTveviia, dyvocov oti tote 
yiveTOLi oucxpov ti, otolv irapavo- 
fxiq. pviravdfj' dfiapTtag Be dirovtTrjs, 
ovBev tcov yevofievcov aicr^pov, ov- 
Bev (pavAov, d\Kd ixdvTa KoXa 
XiaV KOU GV fJLY} fiKeTTutv, KaKi'&ig 



avTa ; 



Z'. Ucog Be itdXiv ovk cti croi 
Bokci 6 X0/OTO9 eivou eK Trjg irap- 
devov, aAA' 6 e7r/ iravTcov Oeog, 6 
t\>V 6 TTOLVTOKpaTCOp ; Tig ovv 6 tov- 
tov aitoVTeiKagy eiire' Ttg 6 tovtov 
Kvpievtov; yvto/JLy Be Tivog ovTog 
e7reiddp')(r](Te ; vofxtov Be ttoIlov ttXyj- 
ponrjg yeyovev, 6 fjtrjTe yvcojJ.rj Tivog, 
fj.r)Te e^ovaia e'lKtov; kou tov ~Xpi- 
(TTov kl-aipcdv Trjg yevvrjcrecog, tov 
dyevvYjTov vofiodeTeig yey evvrjcrdat, 
kou (TTavpco 7i pocrrjAcdcr 6 ou tov dvap- 
yp v ' t' lv °S o'vy^toprjcravTog, ovk e^a> 
eiire'iv' dWd yap ov XeKrjddg fJ.e 
tov TtaAinfioXov ovB* ayvoto, oti 
Bid Aofa kou BIBvpa fialveig' dy- 
voe7g Be crv Tig 6 yevvrjdeig, 6 Tiav 
elBevai Ttpocnroioviievog. 

II'. UoWa yap ere havddver rj 
irapdevia Mapiag, 6 7rapdBol~og to- 
KCTog' ocrTtg 6 ev tlo crcofxaTi' 6 rj- 
yovfievog do~Tr)p twi' ev dvaToXy, tcov 
Ta Bcopa KOfxic^ovTcov Mdytov Apx~ 
ayyehov dcnacjiog upog irapdevov' 



VI. Quomodo autem non est Mat.xi.5 
Deus ille; qui mortuos resusci- 
tavit, claudos sanavit, leprosos 
imindavit, caccos illuminavit, de Joh.vi.9, 
quinque panibus et duobus pisci- Johu * 
bus tot millia hominiini saturavit, 
aquam in vinum convertit ; tu- Luc. viii.; 
unique exercitum verbo tan turn 
fugavit ? Quid ergo pessimas na- 
turam Virginis, et membra tur- 
pia vocas ? hacc olim prsesemi- 
nans, et nudari jubens masculos 
in facie facminarum, facminas ve- 
ro in illicitum desiderium mascu- 
lorum. Nunc omnia tibi turpia 
videntur; et pudicum teipsum 
facis, cum tu sis fornicationis 
spiritus. Ignoras quia tunc fit 
aliquid turpe, quando illicite per- 
ficitur ? Casterum nihil turpe 
est, quod sine peccato geritur, 
nihil pravum : sed omnia bona 
valde : et tu, non videns, pessi- 
mas ea? 

VII. Quomodo rursum non tibi 
videtur esse Christus ex virgine ; 
sed ille qui est super omnia Deus, 
ille scilicet omnia potens ? Quis 
ergo est, qui hunc misit, dicito ; 
quisve, qui huic dominatur ; vel 
cujus sententiae subjectus fuit, aut 
cujus legem adimplevit ? Tu qui, 
nullius sententiam vel potestateni 
habens, Christum separas a gene- 
ratione ; et Legislatorem ingeni- 
tuni esse pronuncias, et cruci 
affixum ilium qui est sine prin- 
cipio. Cujus ergo permissu hoc 
factum est, non habeo dicere. 
Non enim me latuisti tuo antiquo 
consilio ; neque ignoro, quoniam 
curve et lubrice incedis. Tu au- 
tem ignoras, quis est qui natus 
est, qui omnia scire te fingis. 

VIII. Multa enim te latent: 
virginitas scilicet Mariac, glorio- 
sus partus, de cujus corpore Deus 
processit; stella Orientis quae ap- 
paruit munera ferentibus Mngis ; 
Archangcli salutatio ad Virginem 



TIIK F.P1NTLK TO THE I'JIIIJ Pl'lANo. 



:rl 



irapOtvov irapdoo^og (TvK\)j\l/(<; /*<- 
fjL\')jCTTCvfj.ri qr/ TT<xido<; irpoopunou 

K7)pUKCt(X VTTl TIO tK T//C TC<XpQt VQV, 
KCtl t V KOtAttt (TKipTi/CrtS t.K TOU 7Tpo~ 

OccopovfK vov' dyycAtov vftvot ( tt) 
rip rc-^Ocvrr 7roifj.n'Lov (uayytXta' 
'Wptotiov </)J/3of ctt) di^aiptcra /3a- 
criAct'as, viituoktovcjv irpotrrayfia' 
c/f AtyuiTTOv /.iCTavdcrraaig' tKt7- 
Ocv i:tti rd Tfjxlc iTTavoSo? cnrdp- 
yava iratdtKa' aTToypaiJiy) dvOpcd- 
ixlvrf yaKaKTorpoijna' ovofxa irarpog 
ox) airctpavTos' (jmrvat, did ro /i>/ 
civat tottov ou$C}.u'a irapaa-KCvyj dv- 
OpcjTrtvr]' avi~;)]0~c<j)s irpoKoiny dv- 
OpLOTTtva pijuara' ttcivol, 5/\^a, 6Bot- 
Tcopia, kottos' Burricdv 7rpoo~KOfj.i($a.t' 
cTTCtra kou Trepirof.xt)' /3a7TT/crjua' 
<Pc*)vy] Qeov cm tw fiovnTi^oficvLd, 
ocrrig kcu Tiodev, f-xaprvpta. Hvevfia- 
ro$ kcu Harpbg vTrcpdvudev' (pcjvij 
'ictavvov Trpo(jyy)TOV, cryjfjLaii'Ovaa ird- 
6og Sta rrjg rov a/xi'oO irpoo'tjyopiag' 
o~r]fjLeioiv Btaipopuv evcpyeicu, tdaetg 
TTotKiXou' eTrtTijj.)]0~ts decnrortKr), npo- 
crrdrrovcra BaXdrrr) kou dvefj.otg' 
irvevfiara irovrjpa <puyab s ev6}j.cva, 
creavrbv o~Tpe/3Aoujj.evov, ck rrjg rod 
(paivoiievov dwafxecog aiKi^ojxevov, 
ovk e^ovra o ri Tron)crri<;. 

0'. Tavd' opcov, tAtyyiqs' kou 
on rrapdevog 7) reKovcra, r/yvoeig' 
aAA* ef CTrKtjrre ere i) rtdv dyyekcov 
vfj.vo\oyia, t) rcov /xdycov Trpo&Kvvr]- 
o"tg, y) rov darepog eTriroAij. Elg ay- 
voiav av iraKtvdpoiJ.eis, Btd rd evre- 
\fj' fiiKpd ydp crot Bokci enrdpyava, 
redd)], Treptro/JLi], ya\aKrorpo<pia' 
dvd^td croi ravra Kara Qeov Kare- 
(jyatvero. UdAtv eideg dvdpcoTrov, 
reaa~apdKovra rjfiepag Ka) vi/Krag 
dyeucrrov fiet'vavra rpo<pfjg dvdpco- 
rrtvris, dyyeXovg SiaKovovvrag, ovg 
kou eepptrres, idcov rcpuyrov, cb$ koi- 
vov dvdpumov, f3a7Tri£6jj.evov, Ka) 
rrjv alrlav dyvotdV jj.erd 8e ri]v vy\- 
crreiav iretvidvTt Kareddpo~eig ndXtv, 



factii; Vir^iuis glariom* conccj)- 
tio, ('t (lc.Hpon.HJitJf' purlhi* |»rji*«li 
catio, ct in utfro Vir^inis ^csti 
cutis iufuntin prreviuin; An^^lo- 
ruiti liymniis ^loriani n^ntium, 
«t |):istoruni aimmicintio; I Icrodis 
tinior in rxtollcntia ri'^ni, ])r;r- 
crptio ad pnrviilornni ncccm; in 
yK^yptuin transmigration at<juc 
exindc rovrrsio; cuiial)iila infan- 
tilia; doscriptio limnana; lactis 
nutritio ; nomon patris 11011 scmi- 
nantis; j)i\usop(; ubi positus est, 
co fjuod non fnerat locus; nulla 
liumana pTftparAtio ; provectus 
aitatis; crcnicntuni corporis; 1m- 
niaiia loqucla : scd ctquod csuriit, 
sitivit, iter ambulavit, laboravit; 
sacrilicioriun oblatio, circunicisio; 
baptismum, vox Dei desuper ad 
baptizatum, quid vel unde fue- 
rit testificatio Spiritus et Dei 
vox ; Johaiinis proplietia signifi- 
eans passionem per agni ap- 
pellationcm ; diversorum signo- 
rnm operatic varirc curationes ; 
imperium Domini, quo mari im- 
peravit, et ventos sedavit, et spi- 
ritus iniquos fugavit ; teipsum 
torquens, et de manifestatione 
virtutis sua; affligens. 

IX. Haec omnia videns, non 
habes quid facias, nisi tenebrosas 
vertigines. Et quia virgo peperit, 
igrnoras : sed eonfundit te Ang-e- 
lorum laudaxio, Magforum adora- 
tio, stellar apparitio. Ignoran- 
tiam igitur olim incurristi per 
contumaciam. Parva tibi viden- 
tur eunabula, passiones, circum- 
eisio, lactis nutritio. Indiana tibi 
haec Deo esse videntur. Iterumne 
vidisti hominem quadraginta die- 
bus, et quadraginta noetibus in- 
gustabilem existentem eibo hu- 
mano, et Angelos ei ministrantes, 
quos et tu timebas ? videns primo, 
quasi communem hominem, bap- 
tizatum, et eausam ignorans. 
Post jejunium vero esurienti 
x 



153 %HE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 

kcli ciretpa^eg cbf koivov av8pu)- insidiabaris ; et tentabas quasi 

ttov, ayvodv oo~ns e'lrj' eAeye? yap, comraunera hominem ; ignorans 

E/ vtog el rov Qeov, eiire Yva ol \t- quis esset : dicebas enim, si Filius Mat. iv 

dot ovtoi aprot yevovrat' rb yap, Dei es. Ignorantiae id est. Nam 

E/ vlbs el, ayvoias eo-rlv el yap si vere cognosceres ; scires sine 

oi/Tws" kytvaxTKes, jJtt/otw on cty- dubio, quia quae impossibilia vi- 

jxiovpycd Ka) rb fj.r) ov TToifjcrat, kou dentur ad faciendum, et difficilia 

rb ov /jLerafiaXeiv, e7r' \o~rjs Bvvarov. ad convertendum, factori omnia 

Ha) Sia. yao~rpbg ireipd&ts rov rpe- possibilia sunt. Et propter ven- 

<povra iravras rovs rpocj)fjs Seofxe- trem tentas eum qui pascit om- 

vovs' kou Treipa&is rbv rfjs S6i;rjs nes esca indigentes : et audes ten- 

Kvpiov, eTn\a66jxevo£ bk KaKovoiag, tare Dominum gloriae, oblitus 

on ovk eiT ctjOTG) fx6vo> ^rjcrerat av- per tuam malitiam, quia non in Mat. \ 

6pu)7TO£, aAA.' e7u iravr) prjfjian €k- pane solo vivit homo, sed in omni 

7ropevofj.ev(xi did crrofxaros Qeov. E/ verbo quod procedit ex ore Dei. 

yap eytvojo-Kes on vib$ Qeov rjv, Si scires quia Filius Dei erat; cog- 

kytvo)o-Kes on 6 ev reaaapaKovra nosceres utique, quia in quadra- 

Yjjxepaig Kai to-apidfjiots vvl~)v dvev- ginta diebus, et quadraginta noc- 

See? iToirjcras to cr&fxa, ko.) els to tibus, inindigens faciens corrup- 

diYjveKes edvvaro rovro Troifjcrat. tibile corpus, et in continuatione 

Aid ti ovv iretva; Yua Sell-ri, on hoc facere poterat. Sed idcirco 

Kar ahrjdeiav avekafie o~u>iia 6}xoio- esuriit, ut ostenderet quia vere 

Trades dvdpo)7rots' Bid /uev rov irpa)- suscepit corpus passibile, simile 

rov, eSei^ev on Qeos' did §e rov hominibus. Propterea et primo 

Bevrepov, on ko.) avdponrog. ostendit, quia Deus erat ; et in 

I'. 2w ovv 6 eKireo-oiv Ik rfjs vif/y]- secundo, quia homo fuit. 

Xordrrjs doi-qs, cos do~rpa7rr), roK- X. Tu ergo, qui tanquam ful- Luc. x 

/uaj \eyetv tw Kvptco' BaAe creav- gur de sublimi gloria cecidisti, 

rbv evrevdev koctco' w to. evovra audes dicere Domino; Mitte te 

\ehoyto~rai a>s fJir) ovra' Ka) els Ke- hinc deorsum ; cui ea quae sunt 

vodo^iav irpoKaXecrat rbv ovk eiri- aestimantur quasi quae non sint ; 

BeiKTiayvTa ; Ka) Trpoo-noirj rrjv ypa- et ad inanem gloriam provocas 

(prjv ccvaytvtdo-Ketv irep) avrov' "On eum, qui non extollitur ? Et fin- 

rois dyyekois avrov evreKeirai ire- gis te Scripturas de eo legere, di- 

p) crov, Ka) e7n %etpLdv dpovcri ere, cens: Scriptum est enim, quoniam Mat. i 

rov fj.Yj TipocrKo^ai irpbs \idov rbv Angelis suis mandavit de te, ut in 

TroSa crov; Ka) rd Aonrd Ttpovnoi?] manibus tollant te, ne quando 

dyvoetv, KheTtroiv a irep) crov Ka) offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum ? 

rQ>v o~£dv irpoTToXoiv irpoetyrjTevcrev' Et fingis te sequentia ignorare ; 

'Err) do-Tiida Ka) fiao~i\lcrKov eiri- furans ea quae de te ac tuis mini- 

/B^arj, Ka) Kara-naTr/veis Xeovra Ka) stris prophetavit, dicens : Super as- Ps. m 

BpaKovra. pidem et basiliscum ambulabis, et 

T ., ^, / > / ~ conculcabis leonem et draconem ? 

I A. E< toivvv crv TTaTr)/j.a nov 

7rodcdvTovKvptov,7rtdS7Teipa£etsTbv XI. Si ergo conculcatio es pe- 

aTreipaarov, eiriKadofxevos rov vo- dum Domini ; quomodo tentas 

fxo6erov7TapaKe\evofj.evov "On ovk intentabilem ; immemor legisla- 

eKTretpacrets Kvpiov rbv Qeov o~ov; toris, qui dixit: Non tentabis Deut. 

'AAAct Ka) roAfjias, evayearare, ra. Dominum Deum tuum? Et audes, 

toD Qeov epya oiKeiovadai, Ka) o~o) impudentissime, opera Dei assu- 

TTapadcdocrdat "Keyetv rrjv rovrojv mere, et dicere ; quia tibi traditus 



rim ki'istij'. to tiii' i'iiiijpi'i \ni. 154 

&PX''] 1 '' KUl T) ) 1 ' 0">)>' WTWO-/I' TTpOTli- C.Ht |>l'i 111' I ]>UtllS COIMIlli: *t C«*OJH 

iWtw Ku/ww, k«1 MA'fc t« «u- t.nm. extendi* contra Domi.m.n, 

', ~ , ' /.. .s n ct proiiiitlis tc dart* ci mum* hunt 

, , * • rt '' ', x ip.sniH, diccns; JIa*c omnia tibi Mm •» o 

«*i t>,c Y7ff irpotrKuinitry trail kui (]a|)0( M ; ( .. l( | ( . MM j M Wrrwn »4ol'a- 

w«? oi)k ('(jypt^ag toiolvt>]v (jx^njv verismoH Quoinodo 11011 timnisti 

Acara toD Bktttotov irpoljKacrOat, io tonlam vocrin contra Doniimnn 

wdrrui- TrovtjpCov m'ii//i4rw/ 7ro>if- emitter* tu (jni omnium ipiri- 

/ - A n tuiim malijnioruin inalimiissiuui.s 

1 N f x / cs ; ct pro iiiuliti.'L ventre it <i»». m n 

yacrrpof >/tt>,%, K'«i o\« Kcroffo- I)(X . t()n; in u . ml ,.«.,,<.,.,. j MSSUM m§ 

f /a? 7/Tiuao~0))<; ' ^la^iXo^pij^aria^ t p € p inancin gloriam inliono- 

Kcu <j)thapxtas ctg acrcficuxv ec/*cA- ratus cs ; (|iii per avaritiam ct 

*>/. 2u 6 HcKt'ap, 6 BpctKw, 6 dixo- arrogantiam ad impictatem dc- 

/ r % n v. , ~ ~ ductus es ? Tu incensor, draco, 

ctt«t?;c, O (JKOAtOC oihig, O TOV Qcov . .^ 

y , „ ^ r ' „ _ x apostata, serpens pcrplexus, a Deo 

aTrocrra?, o tou V^tou ^atfe^ dis(jcdcns> a Chriato separate, a 

6 tov 'Ay tov UvevuaTog aWoTptu- Sancto Spiritu alienatus, ct a 

6c)s, 6 tov x°P°v ™ 1 ' ctyycKtov ef to- choro Angelorum cxulatus; inju- 

cr0ei& 6 *w i^wi/ rod Ocov vflpt- riator legis Dei, et legitimorum 

x «■ / ' /a ^ ' ^ inimicus; qui super protoplastos 

ctt»9, o ro)i' vomutov eyopog, Toig . .' } l l , J 1A . 

' , , ^ x v „ insurrexisti, ct a mandato JJei 

yaroTtKavTots eTravcurras kcli t^ eog ftVertitti| qui nihil t c Ijcsc- 

ci'ToA^f c&o-as Tovg ovdcv ol^ik/}- runt . qu i W J versus Abel Cain 

vai'Tas ere, 6 t(J v Afie\ e-navacrTrj- parricidam excitasti ; qui in Job 

era? tov avdpomoKTovoi' KaiV, 6 tCo mala exercuisti : tu ergo hujus- 

'IaP eirt<rTpaTev<ras,\eyetsT(»Ki>- niodi dicis Domino; Si cadens 

/»/«• *E«r ttco-^ vpocnevvfaw fxo< ; adoraveris me? O audacia ! O pu- 

,\ ' ,. ,\ - ; »./ mende serve fugitive, serve Ha- 

f I** ™ A ^r. « T^jrapoTr^f iay. lkmde| exterminator bonorum ! 

AouAojffpoTreT^JouAoy/xacrTi^a?, Domino dominor\im,perfecto Deo 

a(j)>ivtqs tov kccXov deo-iroTov; dea- omnium intelligibilium atque sen- 

iroTri TYjKiKovTix), 0ew 7T(xx'Ta)v tov sibilium dicis ; Si cadens adora- 

vor]TCdv kcli atardt]T<x>v \eyets' 'Ea^ veris me ? 

Treo-wi/ -npoo-Kwrjcrris fioi ; XII. Dominus autem longanimis 

IB'. c O Be Kvptog paKoodupei, est, qui non in prassenti interfecit 

v > j v ^ ,\ y ~ % eum qui per ignorantiam et au- 

KGU OVK CIS TO LLt] OV OLVOLipei TOV , . ^ r , . ,*? . ^ , 

, v 5 / !T n , daciam taha dicit : sed mansuete 

airo ayvotas ToimnaBpacvvo^vov, respondet> dicens . Vade Satana. Mat. it. 10. 

aAAa -np&us d-rroKpt vctcc r "Yvaye -$ on dixit . Revertere post me; -" i23 - 

LaTava. Ovk elirev. "Y-rraye O7r/o-co n0 n enim est reversurus aliquan- 

/jlov ovyapvirocTTpexp-ai oiogTC d\- do: sed, Vade, inquit, Satana, in 

Acr "YnayeZaTavatkvotskirehei-cj, ea qu?e tibi elegisti ; vade in qui- 

viraye ev oh ^pediad m etc kcxko- bus provocates es a tua malitia. 

/ . 5 v > v , n , Ej£0 autem scio quis sum, et a quo 

votac eyco yap oo~tic etui yivtocrKco, ° l . i / 

v e x ' , ' r , , ' ' v c\ sum missus ; scio quern debeo 

km vtzo tivo^ avevTaXtxai, xat ov adorare> Dominum enim, inquit, Mat. w. 10. 

XP>] irpoaKuveiv ewra^a/. Kvptov Deum tuum adorabis, et illi soli Deui.vi.13. 

ydp tov 0eoi/ crov 7rpocrKvvrjo-et^ Ka) servies. Scio enim et novi unum 

avTCp fxovtp AaTpevrets. OlBa tov solum, cui non denego servire ; 



155 THE EPISTLE TO THE THILIPTIANS. 

eua, k-ntcTTajxai tov fiovov, ov o~v a quo tu apostata factus es. Non 

dTTOdTarrj- yeyovag. Ovk ei/jli avrt- enim sum antitheus, hoc est, con- 

deog, ouoAoyu t^ v-nepo^v em- trarius De0 > sed «onfiteor emi- 

v « , « / >/ nentiam : et non recuso adorare 

ajaiiat tov Trig eurig yevvriaecog ai- . .. .... 

r x 7 ■ ' ' ' eum, quern novi nativitatis meae 

t/oi/, Toy Ilon-epa. auctorem et dominum, atque meae 

IF'. TceGrce, ddeA^o), dirb dia- perseverantiae custodem. Ego Joh.v 

deveog ryjg irpbg vfiag, r)vayKdadriv emni > in q uit > viv0 Propter Pa- 

' o. > *'>• r\ n trem. 

e-nicneiAai, eig oo^av Oeof irapai- , rTTT XT r 

» >>■*>< >*„> XIII. Haec autem, fratres, per 

vl&v, ovy toe co i' ri, aAA cog aoeA- .... ^ . r 

, «i / n ~ ' / dispositionem Dei coactus sum 

0oj. YTroracrcrecrae T9 e^cr/co™, m ^ ere ad vos; mQnens yos ad 

jo7g Trpeafivrepots, Toig BiaKovoig. g] riam Dei, non quasi extraneus, 

'Ayairdre aAAr/Aovg ev Kvpi'cp, cbf S ed sicut frater. Subjecti estote 

Qeov dyd\p.aTa. 'Ojoare ol avopeg, Episcopo et Presbyteris et Dia- 

&g toia fxeAr] Tag yafxeTag arep- conis. Diligite invicem in Do- 

yere- at yvvaTiKeg, J* ev oZaai rfj mino > sicut ^ei simulachra. Vi- 

, / / v dete ergo viri; dihgite uxores 

crvvacbeia, arepyere Tovg eavTtov » . .° , 

„ r * „ r \ , * , vestras sicut propria membra. 

avdpag. Ei Tig ayvevei rj eyxpa- Mulieres vero> sicut un i ta tis tactu 

TeveTai, p.r) e-naipeadu, Yva w airo- vest ros viros amate. Qui castus 

Aecrrj tov p.icrd6v. Tag eopTag fir) est, vel continens, non extollatur ; 

aTtfj.<x£eTe' ty)v Tecro~apaKoo-Tr)v fir) ne perdat mercedem suam. Dies 

e^ovdeve^Te' fiifirjaiv yap -nepiexet festos nolite dehonorare. Qua- 

Tfjg TolKvp'iov-noAiTe'iag- fiera ty)v dragesimam vero nolite pro ni- 

« /« «os> /«. > - nilo habere: lmitationem emm 

tov iradovg eJBdofiada w ^apopare cQU ^ et Domini conversationis . 

TerpadaKcu -napaaKevijv^ vrjaTev- Hebdomadam etiam passionis no- 

ovTeg, -nevY\(Jiv eirtxoptjyovvTes tyjv y lte despicere. Quarta feria et 

7reptacreiav. Ei Ttg KvpiaKrjv rj cra/3- sexta jejunate : pauperibus reli- 

fiaTov vrja-Tevei, ttAyjv evog tra/3/3a- quias porrigentes. Quicunque 

tov tov nao-^ce, ovTog xP^TOKTovog Dominicam aut Sabbatum jejuna- 

/ verit, praeter unum Sabbatum 

£0~TIV* ' r ... 

, v f o , Paschae, ipse est Christi inter- 

IA . A* c 7rpoo~evxai vfxcov eKTa- f ec t r. 

6efrav elg Tr)v 'AvTio X e!ag eKKAr)- X{y 0rationeg vestrfie proten . 

o-iav, odev kcci decrfxiog anayofxai dantur ad Ecclesiam Antiochiae : 

elg 'Pco/JLrjv. 'Ao-Tra&fj.at tov ayiov unc ] e e t vinctus ducor ad Romam. 

CTTicrKO'iTovIloKvKapTrov' ao"na^ofjiai Saluto sanctum Episcopum Poly- 

tov ayiov e-nicrKoirov ¥>ito\Aiov, koli carpum. Saluto sanctum Episco- 

to lepbv TrpecrfiuTepiov, ko.) Tovg pum Vitalem, et sacrosanctum 

avvdovAovg jjlov Tovg BtaKovovg' idv Presbyterium, et conservos meos 

eyco dvTt\p-vxog yevotfxrjv. Eti Diaconos : pro quorum animabus 

avvTa.acrop.ai tco e7r/(TK07ra) Kai To?g ego efficiar. Ad hue dico Episco- 

7rpeo-PvTcpotg ev Kvpt'y Et' Tig pis et Presbyteris in Domino: 

fjLeTO. "lovoatcov eiriTeAe? to -ndo-xa, Quicunque cum Judacis Pascha 

r) tol avfifioAa Trjg eoprfjg avTcov egerit, aut solennia dierum festo- 

oexerat, Koivtovog cctti tco^ duo- rum eorum susceperit; commu- 

KTetvdvTtovTov Kvpiov ko.) Tovg duo- nis est eis, qui Dominum et Apo- 

GToAovg avrov. stolos ejus occidcrunt. 



Till; KI'ISTU', TO Till''. PIMUri'lAWS. 



50 



110 . Wcnrafoi'Ta/ vfJLcis <I>/Aan' 
Kai 'AyaOoirov^ ul dtuKovot. 'Avttix- 
£b/^«/ to <JU(T7))^a rcov irupOt'i'Lov, 
to rciyfia tCov "XtfpidV ti>v Kai 6\>at- 
/.o/i'. A(T7T(x^o/uai tov Aaov Kvptov, 
(tiro fjuKpov I (*>f yu< yd\ov. 'Att/(ttci- 
Aa u{i?v ravTa fxov to. ypdfi/j.aTa 
Sta KiHJHxviou tov di'ay\>(d<JTOU, dv- 

8po$ 3cOTlfJ.>)TOV KUl IT tO~TOT (IT OV, 

avvTv^iov ircpi 'Vtjyctova, dvayo- 
/uLcvov cv irAoitd. Mc/j.\>))adc fiov 
tlo\> <$cajj.cdi', Yva rcXctuiOCo cv Xpt- 
ctt(3. "Kppuycrdc aapKt, "^v^rj, ttvcv- 
fj.a.Ti, TcAcia (hpoi'ovvTcg, diroaTpc- 
(/)Ojuei'o/ rovg cpydrag Tfjg dvofxtas, 
Kai tov Aoyou r//? dK)]6etag ipQopcis, 
euBwa/j-ovi-icvot cu t?j yapnt tov 
Kvptov r/jucoi' 'l>/crou XptaTOV. 



XV. Salutunt vos I > Iii Ion (it 

Agatbopus dincoai. Salato con- 
givgationem virginum ; legionrm 
vidiiannn, a quibuj ct ndjutu.s 
sum. Saluto populuin Domini, 
il mini mo uftfiie ad maximum. 
Trunsinisi vobis luce mea script* 
pof Eupliunkim leetorcm, virum 
Deo lionorabilrm et tidclissiiTium : 
qui milii oocwrrit in rogionprri 
jam navcm usccu.su ro. Mcnien- 
totc vinculonim incorum ; ut con- 
summer in Cliristo. [ncolunies 
estote carne, et anima, ct spiritu ; 
perfecta scnticntcs, devitantes 
opcrarios iniquitatis ct eorrup- 
tores vcrbi veritatis, confortati hi 
gratia Domini nostri Jcsu Cliristi. 



EPISTLES 

ATTRIBUTED TO 

ST. IG NAT I US, 

FOUND ONLY IN LATIN. 



B. IGNATII AD S. JOHANNEM, 

AFOSTOI.UM ET EVANGELTSTAM, EPISTOLA. 

Jolianni Sancto Seniori, Ignatius, et qui cum eo sunt Fratres. 

De tua mora dolemus graviter, allocutionibus et consolationibus 
tuis roborandi. Si tua absentia protendatur ; multos de nostris de- 
stituet. Properes igitur venire : quia credimus expedire. Sunt et hie 
multae de nostris mulieribus, Mariam Jesu videre cupientes, et quo- 
tidie a nobis ad vos discurrere volentes ; ut earn contingent, et ubera 
ejus tractent, quae Dominum Jesum aluerunt, et quaedam secretiora 
ejus percunctentur ipsam. Sed et Salome quam diligis, filia Annae, 
Hierosolymis quinque mensibus apud earn commorans, et quidam 
alii noti referunt earn omnium gratiarum abundam, et omnium 
virtutum, more virginis, virtutis et gratiae fcecundam. Et, ut dicunt, 
in persecutionibus et afflictionibus est hilaris ; in penuriis et indigen- 
tiis non querula : injuriantibus grata, ad molesta laetatur : miseris 
et afflictis coafflicta condolet, et subvenire non pigrescit. Contra 
vitiorum autem pestiferos conflictus in pugna fidei disceptans eni- 
tescit. Nostrae novae religionis, et poenitentiae est magistra; et apud 
fideles omnium operum pietatis ministra. Humilibus quidem est de- 
vota, etdevotis devotius humiliatur: et minim ab omnibus magnifica- 



157 EPISTLES TO ST. JOHN AND ST. MARY. 

tur; cum aScribis et Pharisaeis ei detrahatur. Praeterea multi multa 
alia referunt de eadem : tamen omnibus per omnia non audemus 
fidem concedere, nee tibi referre. Sed, sicut nobis a fide dignis nar- 
ratur, in Maria matre Jesu, humanae naturae natura sanctitatis ange- 
licac sociatur. Et haec talia excitaverunt viscera nostra : et cogunt 
valde desiderare adspectum hujus (si fas sit fari) ccelestis prodigii, et 
sacratissimi monstri. Tu autem diligenti modo disponas, cum desi- 
derio nostro, et valeas. Amen. 



AD EUNDEM, ALTERA. 

Johanni Sancto Seniori, suns Ignatius. 

Si licitum est mihi apud te, ad Hierosolymae partes volo adscendere, 
et videre fideles Sanctos, qui ibi sunt : praecipue Mariam matrem 
Jesu : quam dicunt universis admirandam, et cunctis desiderabilem. 
Quern enim non delectet videre earn et alloqui, quae verum Deum de 
se peperit, si nostrae sit fidei et religionis amicus? Similiter et 
ilium venerabilem Jacobum, qui cognominatur Justus : quem refe- 
runt Christo Jesu simillimum facie, vita et modo conversations, ac 
si ejusdem uteri frater esset gemellus. Quem dicunt si videro, 
video et ipsum Jesum secundum omnia corporis ejus lineamenta. 
Praeterea caeteros sanctos, et sanctas. Heu, quid moror ? quid de- 
tineor? Bone praeceptor, properare me jubeas, et valeas. Amen. 



, B. IGNATII AD S. MARIAM 

VIRGINEM, MATREM DOMINI NOSTRI JESU CHRrSTI, EPISTOI.A. 

Christiferae Mariae, suus Ignatius. 

Me neophytum, Johannisque tui discipulum, confortare et consolari 
debueras. De Jesu enim tuo percepi mira dictu, et stupefactus sum 
ex auditu. A te autem, quae semper ei fuisti familiaris et conjuncta, 
et secretorum ejus conscia, desidero ex aniino fieri certior de auditis. 
Scripsi tibi etiam alias, et rogavi de eisdem. Valeas : et neophyti 
qui mecum sunt, ex te, et per te, et in te, confortentur. Amen. 



TEST! MON i i:s it us PECTl mo 
ST. KJ NAT I US, 

AND l-.XTKACTS KltOM Till". KJNATIAN KWSTU'.H AS CI'IT.D BY 
VAKJOlJS AUTHORS DOWN TO TDK TKNTll CRNTl HV. 

SECOND CkNTUTlY. 
POLYCARPUS. 

El'ISTOLA AT) PlflJlUI'I'lNIKiJ. C i.\. Potl'MS Apostoltci. \l(\\t . J flCOl)SOn. 

8vo. Oxon.l8:)8. p. 482. 
UapaKaAco ovv TravTas i>p.as i:cidap"^clv tu> Aoyco t//^ SiKatoauvrjs, Kat 
a(7KC?i> Tiavav v-nopLOvn-jv, ijv kol) \Bctc kolt otyOaApovs, ov povov Iv to?£ 
H<xKctpioi£ 'lyvartco koc) Zcocr/jua> kcu 'Vovijud, ciAAa kou ev aAAo/? to?s- cf 
vptoi't acou ei' aurto IlauAco, /<a/ to?? Aoittchs a:7rocrToAo/9. 

Ibid. c. xiii. p. 488. 
Scripsistis mihi et vos et Ignatius, ut si quis vaditad Syria m, deferat 
literas meas, quas fecero ad vos ; si habucrimus tempus opportunuin, 
sive ego, scu legatus, quein misero pro vobis. Epistolas sane Ignatii, 
quae transmissae sunt vobis ab eo, et alias, quantascunque apud nos 
habuimus, transmisimus vobis secundum quod mandastis ; quaj sunt 
subjectae huic Epistolac: ex quibus magnus vobis erit profeetus. 
Continent enim fidem, patientiam et omnem aedificationem ad Domi- 
num nostrum pertinentem. Et de ipsolgnatio, et de his qui cum eo 
sunt, quod certius agnoveritis, significate. 



IREN^US. 

Contra H^reses. Lib. V. c. xxviii. Edit. Massuet. fol. Par. 1710. p. 327. 
Quemadmodum quidam de nostris dixit, propter martyrium in 
Deum adjudicatus ad bestias : " Quoniam frumentum sum Christi, et 
per dentes bestiarum molor, ut mundus panis Dei inveniar." — Epist. 
Rom. c. iv. 

THEOPHILUS ANTIOCHENUS. 

Commentarius in S. Matthjeum. Pearson, Vindicice Epistolarum 
S. Ignatii. 4to. Cantab. 1672. p. 4. 

Quum esset desponsata mater ejus Maria Joseph. Quare non ex sim- 
plici virgine, sed ex desponsata concipitur Christus ? Primo, ut per 
generationem Joseph origo Mariae monstraretur ; secundo, ne lapida- 
retur a Judaeis ut adultera: tertio, ut in iEgyptum fugiens haberet so- 
latium viri : quarto, ut partus ejus falleret diabolum, putantem Jesum 
de uxorata, non de virgine natum. — Epist. Ephes. c. xix. 



159 ORIGENES, EUSEBIUS. 

THIRD CENTURY. 



ORIGENES. 

Prologus in Canticum Canticorum. Opera. Edit. Car. Delarue. 4Voll. 
fol. Paris. 1733—59. Vol. III. p. 30. D. 

Versio Mufini. 
Denique memini aliquem Sanctorum dixisse, Ignatiura nomine, de 
Christo : "Meus autem amor crucifixus est: 1 ' nee reprehendi eum 
pro hoc dignum judico. — Episf. Rom. c. vii. 

Homilia vi. in Lucam. Ibid. p. 938. A. 
E schedis J. E. Grabii. Versio Hiero?iymi. 

KaAtog ev pna rcov fxapTvpog rt- Unde eleganter in cujusdam 

vog e7ri(TTo\cdv yeypa-rrrar tov 'I7- Martyris epistolascriptumreperi: 

vartov \eyu tov ixera rbv fiaKaptov Ignatium dico, Episcopum Antio- 

Herpov rfjs 'AvTio^eiag Sevrepov chise post Petrum secundum, qui 

eTrto-KOTTov, tov ev tu StuyfJiS) ev in persecutione Romae pugnavit ad 

'Pupr) Btiptois fjLa'%r)(TaiJLevov. "Kal bestias : " Principem sseculi hujus 

ehade rbv apxpvTa tov altdvog tov- latuit virginitas Marise." — Epist. 

tov y] napdevia Maptag." Eplies. c.xix. 



FOURTH CENTURY. 



EUSEBIUS. 

Chronica. J. Scaligeri Thesaurus Temporum. Fol. Amst. 1658. 

YlpuTos A<a>7/;os. p. 206. Versio Hieronymi. 

Tfc 'AvTto % ecoy eKK\rj(Ttag SevTepog Prima p ersecut j . p . 162 . 

eTtto-Koirog Kadio~Ta.Tai lyvaTtog. . . 

Antiochise secundus episcopus 

Tp'troj Atcowos. p. 209. ordinatur Ignatius. 
Tpa'iavov Kara XptCTtavcdv Siuy- 

fjibv KivrjO-avTog, 2//Koi/ 6 tov KAeo- Tertia Persecutio. p. 165. 

7ra, ttj<; ev 'Lepoa-oAvfioig eKKhrio~iag Trajano adversus Christianos 

eirtcTKOTros, kfiap-rvprjcrev, yevopevog persecutionem movente, " Simon 

jhw P k. Med' bv rpiros [lepoao- fi]iug C1 { {n I er osolymis 

AvLLUv errto-KOTTog lov&Tog e/c irepi- ^ . . .„ . 

~ rr f ~~ ~~"i 't. ,.jl~ ^ &„/!,* iipiscopatum tenebat, crucingitur, 

Toprjg. loTe kcli LyvaTtog oevre- 1 r ts » 

pog "KvTioxelag em'vKOTrog avKK^- cui succedit Justus. Ignatius quo- 

6e)g, elg 'Pco/x^i/ eirefxcj}6rj deo-fjuog, que Antiochensc Ecclesia? Episco- 

evda Brjpiotg Trapadodelg dirjvuae to p US Romam perductus bestiis tra- 

fiaprvpiov. Aiatiexe™ ^jphog dUui% p ost qllein tertius consti- 

ixct avTov tyiv AvTioyetag ctticko- . . TT 

y <fii tuitur episcopus Hero. 



V, US KIM US, HUKINTS. \()() 

I f isioiti a Kccu^iantica. Edit. K. Minimi, rtvn. Ojccwi. IKJH, p. I HI. 

Lib. I I I. <\ x x i i . 

AAAu Kat twf < 7t 'Amo^naf \ r i rsio linjlni. 

ItioMou TrpttTov KaTacTTuvro^Oiv- S(l(1 ol ; , 1)l]( , A nt i m .hia„, |/ IIC) . 

Tt DOS W TOtC OIlAOULK VOtC lvi'«7J0C i« r I 

rrpoy /ifr* to,' roG 2um>o >f ^w„ lff*tiH* : Hirrosolymis quoqu* 

«oYA</>oi<, r% M' 'Irpoo-oA^o^ <V Synicon sccundtis post .Jaeobmn 

K\>)ata<; Kara rovTOvg rtfv Actroup- fi'fttrero Domini iisdcm tcinpori- 

7/ai' c/^gi'. bus guberrwabut ecclesiam. 

c. xxxvi. p. 214, Tbid. 

Ait:7rpc7TC ycfJLijv Kara Tovrovg Quibus temporibus apud Asinm 

C7u rFjg 'Aat'as rCdv o.7to(tt6\o)i> opt- supererat adbuc ct Horebat ex 

A>/t>;s n oAvKapiro^ rrj^ Kara S^up- Apostolormn discipulis I'olycar- 

vav ktat\tj<rias -npbg tQ>v avToirrav pilSf Smvruaonim ecclesia/epis- 

Kat inrrjpcT&v rov Kvptov ti;h cth- g . ; t Vlip[ . is similiter apud 

aKomjv cyKexapta^cvog. KaO bv Hicra ]im saccr dotium gerens. 

eyvup&ToUamas rip cv lepavo- ^ ct - n n tcm _ 

Ae/ 7r apotKtag kcli avTog cniGKoiros, r , ,^. A * , 




to? 'lyi'aT/oj, t/;<t Kar 'Avrtoxeiav copatum sortitus est. Quern ser- 

Uerpov BtaBox>js devrcpos rrjv em- mo tradidit de Syria? partibus ad 

a-KOTn)v KeKAvpufJLcvos. A070? $' urbem Romanam transmissum, 

e%e/ tovtov dirb Svpt'ag en) tyjv et pro martyrio Christi ad bestias 

'Pwjua/uv noAtv avccTreiMpdei'Tcc 6*]- datum. Quique cum per Asiam 

ptwv yeveadai fiopav rfjs etg Xpt- sub eustodia novigaret, singulas 

cttov fiocprvptag eveicev' kcci <$r) rrjv quasque digrediens civitates, Ec- 

oY 'Avias avaKOfitdrjv per empe- c \ es i^ populos Evangelicis eohor- 

Aeardr^ fpovpw QvKaKijs iroiov- tationibus e docebat in fide persis- 

pevos, ras Kara noAtv at<; ened^et Qt observare se ab ha3re tico- 

TrapotKiac tguq dice Aoyoiv ofxtAtatg 

r v ~ , ' ,< r \ ■> rum contains, qui turn primum 

Te Kat 7rpoTpo7rcus eirtppoivvvg, ev n \ 

tt^coto/? pdAtara Ttpo^vAdrTeadai copiosius eoeperant pullulare: et 

rdg aipeaeis apn rare -npurov dva- ut diligentius et tenacius Aposto- 

cpvetaas kcl) em-noAa^ovdag -naprj- lorum traditionibus inhaererent. 

vet, itpovrpeite re dirp)^ e\e(jQat Quas traditiones cautelae gratia, et 

Trjg -t&v dirocTToAoiv irapadocrecds, r)v ne quid apud posteros remaneret 

virep dcrcpaAetag kcu eyypd(pix>s >]^ incerti, etiam scriptas se asserit 

ixaprvpopevog dtarvrrova-dat dvay- re liquisse. Denique cum Smyr- 

Kaiov yyeho. Ovtu d^jra ev Zpvp- nftm ven i ssetj ub i Polycarpus erat, 

vp yevSpevos.wda 6 UoKwcapmog ^.^ {nde unam episto i am ad 

7)v, utav txev rri Kara tyiv hjcbecrov . • 

' ' i * > i > ' m ' Ephesios, eorumque pastorem, in 

eiricTToAriv eKKAYidia. ypawet, iroiue- r ' • * . r . 

» « ' >r\ ' ana memmit et Onesimi: etaiiam 

vog avrrjg fxvrjiJLoveuuv OvrjcrtfJiov, 411a u^uiiun ^ 

erepav de rr, ev Mayvyaiq. rfj irpbg Magnesias civitati, quae supra 

MatdvBpco, 'evda irdAtv eirtaKoTrov Maandrum jacet, in qua et Epis- 



101 EUSEMUS, RUEINUS. 



Ad/xa idi>riiJ.rii> ixe-notrjiat' koli rrj ev copi Dammei mentionem faeit. 

T/oaAAecn tie aAA-nv, Tjs a/D^oi'ra Sed ct ecclesirc cjuoj est Trallis 

rore ovra TloAvfitov tcrrope?. Upbg scribit, cujus principem tunc esse 

ravratg kcu rrj 'Vto/xatuv eKK\y]a!a Polybium designavit. In ea vero 

ypdepet, rj Kat irapaKhrjcriv ixporet- quam ad Romanam ecclesiam scri- 

ret, d$ fit) Trapatrrjadfxevot rov (xap- bit, deprecatur eos, ne se tanquam 

ruplov, rtjs irodov/jLevris avrbv cltto- suppliciis suis pareentes, velint 

areprjaatev cA7rt'tios. 'E£ dv Kat spe privare martyrii, ct his post 

fipaxvrara eh emtieti=iv twi/ etprj- aliquanta utitur verbis: "A Syria, 

fxivuw irapadeadat d£tov. ^ Tpdc^et j -^ Romam llsque cum bestiis 

ori ovv Kara \ettv " Kizo 2vpta$ . ■> ■>• 

', t ,. , <? « *, v r ~ terra manque depugno, die ac 

ucypi rcdtxric ^riptoixayoy ota yng l ' " . , 

^ a % ' ' v ^ v c / ' ' nocte connexus et colheratus de- 

Kat SaAacrcrrjs, vvktos Kat rj/xepas, *=> 

evtietiefxevogtieKaAeoTrdptiot^oeart cem leopardis, militibus dico, ad 

(TTpaTtGiTtKov ray\xa, ot Kat evepye- custodiam datis, qui ex beneficiis 

Tovfjevoi, yetpovs ytvovrat. 'Ev tie nostris sceviores fmnt. Sed ego 

ro?s adtKr/Ljaat avrdv fidWov fxa- nequitiis eorum magis erudior, 

dprevoiiai, dAA' ov Trapajovro tie- Nec tamen in ll0c j ust ifi C atus sum. 

oiKatcouat. Ovaturjv rtdv Briptuv r\ i \ *.- 

, r v c / r \\ n v /r U salutares bestias qua? praepa- 
rcov etxot cToiuodV a Kat evyo/xat ., . ^ , . \ n 

f ' / ' c Q ~ t \ 'x rantur mini. Quando venient r 

o~vvroixa txot evpeorivai, a Kat ko- „ . _ . 

AaKevaco crvvrdfx^ ,xe Karacpayeiv, Quando emittentur? quando eis 

ov X atrnep rtvdv tiethatvSfxeva ov X frU1 hceblt carmbus mels ? q uas 

yjijsavTo- kq)v avrd tie aKovra fxr, et ego opto acnores parari, et in- 

BeAp, eyd Trpoo-fitdo-ofxat. Lvy- vitabo ad devorationem mei, et 

yvdfxrjv p.01 exere. Tt txot crvjx^e- deprecabor ne forte, ut in non- 

pet, eyoa ytvoxTKCo. Nvv a/o^o/aa/ null is fecerunt, timeant contin- 

p.adri7r)s elvat. Mrjtiev fie ftAcocroc/ gere corpus meum. Quin imo 

T&y opar&v^Ka) dopdruv, Yva 'Irj- et s i contabuntur, ego vim faciam, 

aod Xpi<rTov f &TiTvxt*- f *vp km eg0 me ingeraiii. Date, qticcso, 

vravpozSwMVTetnmaaewKoj*- venianif eg0 novi qllid expediat 

Triauoi ocneiov, (ivyKOTrai ueAov, ., . ^-r ° . . . ,. 

>^ n v r/. » l , -v / mini. JNunc incipio esse discipu- 

aAecruot oAov rov croyuarog, KoAa- , ^, . . t-. • . ,. , 

ere/? toD tita(B6\ov ek efie ep X co-du>- lus Christl " Facessat mvidia vel 

crav, fxovov Yva 'Irjaod XptaTod Iwi- humani affectus, vel nequitiac spi- 

t^co." Ka) TaGrct /ier a?ro rfjg ritalis, utJesum Christum merear 

tir]Xu)delcrr}s 7roAeco? ra?g Kara\ex~ adipisci. Ignes, cruces, bestiac, 

det'aats eKKArjcrtaig titerviroyaaTo. dispersiones ossium, discerptio- 

"Rtir] ti' c-neKCtva rfc ^vpvrjg ye- uesque membrorum, ac totius cor- 

vofievog, aito Tpudtios to?? re ev p0 ris poenre, et omnia in me unum 

<L>tAatieA<l>e«LauOt<; tita ypa^ 0f ii- supplicia diaboli arte quaegite cll . 

Ae«, /ea/ rri 2,uvpvatu)v cKKAricria, ■> , , T r*i • 

,<*/ ''- ^ J ',' mulentur, dummodo JesumGhris- 

tota)<; re red ravrrig Trporiyovuevo ... . „ 

n~*. „/, n -Tr/,- i X„ „?„ XX z~.„*~a\! turn merear adipisci. Hjcc et 
lloAvKapTTix) ov ota on airocrroAi- l 

kov avtipa'ev } xdAa yvuptfrv, rr)v multa a,ia llis similia ad diversas 

Kar 'Avrtoxctav avrd irotfxvrjv dg ecclcsias scribit. Sed et ad Poly- 

av yvrjatos k<x) dyadbs Trotfxrjv ma- carpum, velut apostolicum virum, 

partderat, rrjv irepi avrfjg ippovritia datis Uteris, Antioclienam ei ec- 

titd criTovtirjg e^e/i' avrbv di~tdv. 'O clcsiam privcipuc commendat. Ad 

^' avrbs 2/xvpvatots ypdcjicov, ovk Sniyrnseos sane scribens, utitur 



KrsKim s, itui'iNis. U) w 2 

old' onoOiv p)irin^ auyKt-^piiTat, rot- verbis (|iiil)iis(liiii), undo nAiiiimp- 

(WTU Ttl>(t7Ttp) TOU X()ilTTOV0H £uOV ti.S 1 1< *.S< 'i 1 1 1 1 1 S, qll 1 1 > 1 1 S llMM' (ll'Slll- 

"'Dyu) dc ku) jutu t))v dvCkfTTUffiv vatore pftilcMjui tnr. " K^o uutem 

iv aapKi avrbv oloa, ku) tthttiuo) post resurrect ioncm quoqmj in 

ui'Ta. Ka) ore -npbg tov, in p) lie'- earnu mm seio Fuisse, ut credo. 

Tpov i\)')AuOi v, m/»/ auroTf, Aa/3cr< , Nam cum veni.sset u<l tVtruiri 

v/o/A«</>yrMTr fie Ka) J'oYtc, oti ovk c-wteroKqiic.', ait eis: 'Actx'dikc et 

ctp) datpoi'tov ucr(OfiaTo\>' Ka) cvOvg videtc qui** noil sum rituiuoiiiiiui 

«utou )j\j/ai>To, Ka) LTTtdituaai'." ill(.^)rpo^vlUll. , Quietcontingeutcs 

Oi^e o\. aty-roD to fxaprvptov Ka) 6 cum, urvdidcruut." Suit uutcui 

Klp}j\>a?o<;, ko.) tCov CTrtaToACov av- ct Ireua'us in&rtyriiuu ejus, ct 

tov fu>tjf.iovcvct Acyiov ovtw "*i2y mentionem facit scriptorum ejus 

erne rig tCov ijfjLcrcpcoi' Bio. ttjv 7T|0of per 1i;pc verba: "Sicut dixit, Lw- 

Oeou fiapTuptav KaraKpiOas irpbg quam, quidam ex nostris, pro mar- 

Bijpta, on <j?tos cif.u Qcou, ko.) ot 1 tyrioChristi damuatus ad bestias, 

oBovtcov BijptLov aA/fio^ai, Yva Ka- ' Frumentum, iuquit, ugo-siuu Dfti : 

Qapo$ «|0TO? evpcQCo" Ka) 6 Ilo- bestiarum dentibus molor ct su- 

AvKap-nos oh tovtw avTCov fiefiinj- bigor, ut panis mundus cfliciar 

rai ev tj? fapoftivy avrod irpbg Christo.'" Scd ct Polycarpus 

$tAt™>t*i'ovs«m<TTo\$ ,<f>a<TKwatj~ ]mnmi memorhim facit in q)is _ 

tois p))u.a<Jt' " 11 apaKaAio ovv -na v- , , h ,.,. ., ... 

1 c - a ~ ^ » « tola quam ad Plnlippenses senbit 

rotf u/ia? itetvapyeiv Kat aaKCiv l ri 

Trao-ai/ uttojuo^, r)v ctoeTe /car' P ei * h;i3C verbll: " l^precor, m- 

6(pdaAjjLovg ov p.6vov ev to7$ fxaKa- q ilit » oinnes vos, obediential ope- 

pt'ois 'lyvaTtcp ko) c Pouc/>co Ka) Za>- ram dare ct meditari patientiam, 

at flip, dAAa ko.) ev aAAotg to?$ e£ quam vidistis in Ignatio et Rufo 

vfia>v, Ka) ev at™ UavAip ko.) ro7g et Zosimo, beatis viris, praccipue 

homo?; aTToarSAots, TreTreta^vovg mtem in p. ul ] 0f et ceteris Apos- 

on ovTotitavTeq ovk et$ kcvov eopa- r c i 

3% ^» , r v 5> T tons, qui iuerunt apud vos, scien- 

uov, aAA ev marei Kat otKatocrvvn, ■ ... . 

Ka) fa eh rbv SfeiAofievov avro?g tes V lod hl 0Iunes non ln va ^ urt ^ 

tottov eta) napa Kvpt'io, To ko.) awe- setl P er fidem et justitiam cucur- 

-nadov. Ov yap rbv vvv rjya-nrjaav rerunt, usquequo pervenirent ad 

aicova, aAAa tov vitep i]p.cov airoOa- locum sibi a Domino praeparatum : 

vovra, Ka) of was vtto tov Qeod quoniam quidem passionum ejus 

avaaT6\vTar f Ka) i&js Jm^ipec pa rticipes extiterunt, nee dilexe- 

" Eypail/aTe uot Kat vueig Kai ly- , , 

/ Ir J » / , n , ', runt procsens seculum, sed eum 

vaTios, iva eav Tt$ anepyriTat e/f . r . . . 

Zypfav, Ka) T a nap^ vp.u>v cotoko- solum > ( 1 U1 P r0 V 818 et P ro i nobl8 

fit'crr] ypafifiaTa. ^Oirep 7rotrjao), mortuus est, et resurrexit. lit 

eav AafBu) Katpbv evdeTov, eiTe eyu>, post paucasubjungit : "Scripsistis 

ehe bv TrefiTrco -npeafievaovTa Ka) mihi et vos, et Ignatius, ut si quis 

■nep) viiuv. Tag eirtaToAag 'Lyva- vadit ad partes Syria; deferat li- 

Ttov tols ire^dejaag yiv vn av- teras ad vos> Q uod f ac iam, cum 

tov, Kat aAAa, oaagj^ofiev -nap ^ invenero. Mittam vobis 

i]uiv, eTTeuilrauev vu.iv Kaotdg eve- T .. . , 

TelAaade. ArW f v-noTeTay^vat et I S Datn e P 18tolas ' et alias, si 

eta) Trj emaToArj TavTrj' ef iov p.e- q uye sunt ' V™ ad I10s transmissse 

yaAa LoipeArjdrjvat ovvrjaeade. lie- sunt, ex quibus utilitatem maxi- 

pte\ovai yap -niuTtv Ka) vTrofjiovYjv mam capiatis. Continent enim 



163 EUSEBIUS, RUFINUS. 

Ka) -rrdaav j}tKoBofj.r)v rrjv mg tov de fide et patientia instructionem 

Kvpiov rjfj.u)v avrjKoua-av" Ka) perfectam secundum Domini prae- 

tcl fiev 7rep) tov 'lyvdriov roiavra. ceptum. 11 Hactenus de Ignatio. 

AtaBcxerai <$e fier avrov ty)v 'Av- Post hunc rexit ecclesiam civita- 

rtoxeias enivKonrjv "Hpojs. tis Antiochenae Heros. 

c. xxxvii. p. 219. Ibid. 
'ABvvdrov S' ovrog rjfj.lv airavras Verum quoniam impossibile no- 

ef ovofxaros d-napLdfieTcrdai, ovoi bis est singulos enumerate, qui 

Tro-re Kara rr)v^ np&TYjv tow dno- pos t Apostolorum primas succes- 

otoAwi/ dtadoyflv ev reus Kara rrjv siones in ecc i es ii s quae per orbem 

oiKovfievrjv eKkKytriais yeyovaci terra sunt, velprincipes,vel Evan- 
TTo^evegrj Kateuayye\i<rrai, tov- liate fuerunt> vej tores: illos 

tojv ciKOTGJS eh ovouaroc ypachrj f . j r 

/ v / r a ' a tantummodo commeniorasse sut- 

uovojv rrjv uvriiiYiv KaTaTeoeiueoa, n . ,., . , 

2v in Ka) vvv el, w&S *<' ^vrj- ficiat ' <* U0 ™ m . llbnS lnSerta ad 

jj-druv rfr d7ro<TTo\iKK StSao-Ka- nos llS( l ue fidei et P^dicatioms 

A/a? r) Trapddocris <j>iperar loairep mommenta venere, ut dementis 

ovv dfxeXei rod 'Lyvarfov ev cus et r g natii > caeterorumque quorum 

KareXe^afiev e-moroXals, kou tov superius fecimus mentionem. Cle- 

KArjfievTOs ev t?j dvoj/jLoAoyrj/jLevri mens tarn en in epistola quam Co- 

-napd Tracriv, r)v ck 7rpocrco7Tov rrjs rinthiis scribit meminit Epistolae 

'Pco/za/coi/ eKKArjcriag rrj Kopivdiojv Pauli ad Hebraeos et utitur ejus 

(Siervntdo-oLTo. testimoniis. 

c. xxxviii. p. 221. Ibid. 

v Rdrj Be Ka) erepa iroKveirr) kou Sed et alia ejus opuscula non 

uaKpa a-vyypduuara cjg tov olvtov . . 

e X 6k <™ Trpcjrjv Tivk Trporjyayov, minim * a nonnulhs haberi perhi- 

UeTpov Brj ko) 'Amuvog Bta\6yovg bentur, velut Petri et Apionis dis- 
mepieyovToC tov ovB oXcos* p-vr^firj Tig 

Treepd to?s -nakatolg Qeperat. Ovde putatio, quae in usu a veteribus 

yap KaOapov t% diro^ToXiK^ J>p- habita minime re perimus, quia 
oooo^tag aTrocroQei rov ^apaKTrjpa. 

C H fxev ovv tov K\r]p.evTog 6p.o\o- nee pura in eis et incorrupta 

yovfxevrj ypa<prj npo rj o$. ^ tprj Apostolicae fidei regula mansisse 
Tat oe Kai ra lyvaTiov Kai LloAv- r ° 

KapTrov. deprehenditur. 

Lib. V. c. viii. p. 333. Ibid. 
Ka) [Etprjvouos] a7rofj.vr]fiovevfJLd- Sed et [Irenaeus] Apostoliei cu- 

Twi/ de wnociToXiKod nvog irpecrpv- j Llsdam ¥ir i, cu j us nomen re tieuit, 

rcpov, oil Tovvofia o~ioj7rrj TrapcBojKe, 

„' '>■„ / » « sermonum quasi memoriter me- 

fivrjfjLovevet, e^yrjeretg re avrov l 

Seicov ypatyCdv itapaTiderat. ''Et/ minit. Justini quoque Marty ris 

K a) 'lovarivoy toO /idpTvpos Ka) et Ignatii mc moriam facit, et ea 
'lyvartov \xvr]\xr]v TrejroirjTai, fxap- 

rvplaig avdig Ka) dirh tH>v Tovroig H 1 ^ scripserunt, producit in me- 

ypacjicvrcdv Ke^prjixevog. dium. 



Kl SKIMl'S, ATIIANASMS, BAHIUPS. I (14 

(^IMISTIONIIH All S'I'III'IIANUM. Sci'tpf (It'll til I't'tt I'll lit l\t)l'ft ( 'itllcct ill (ill 

AtujfUi Main. Vol. I. 4lo. Itoinsr, IHvio, p. 2. 

<I>?/(T/ {$!ixov <> uytog (tvifp, 'lyvdnog avopa ainC), t% 'At'T/o^/wi' » kk\tj- 
(Jiag Btunpog ycyoviog p(ra rovg d~no(TToKovg (ixuTKoirog, wf upu Kat rov 
ap^ovra rov atio\og tovtov iKaOiv // 7tap0( via Mapt'ag, Km i) rov i!ojT»)- 
jOov «£ avnjg yh'tffig' A/ytt 57 ovtlo<>' " \\<xi i\a.0i rov dpyovra rov at£) 
'og tovtov )) irapOcvia. Maptag, Kat 6 TOKiTog avTijg opotug koli o Buvutch> 
rov XptOTov' Tpia pvoT)'jpta Kpavyfjg, aTiva kv i)crvyja fc)coO lirpayOy)" 
Ep'ist. Ejihcs. v. xix. 



i 

TO 



ATHANASIUS. 

EriSTOJM in: Svsonis A himi.vi kt Siii.iujcm:. Opera. Edit. Benedict. 
2 Vol I. V\rU. l()i)8. Vol. I. par. ii. p. 701. A. 

lyvaTtog ovv, 6 pcra Tovg 'A7roo~ToAovg iv 'AvTio^ttci KaTuaTaOag 
cmcrKOTTos, Kcci pdprvg rov XptcrTOv yevopevog, ypd<jaov ircpt rov Kvpiov 
ap>]KCv: " Kig tarpog curt aapKiKog kou irvtvpaTtKog, ycvyjTog Kat dyi- 
v))Tog, ev di>dpo)7rco Qebg, cv Bavdrco £co>; d\)]dtvyj f kou lk Maptag kou lk 
Gcov." Ttve.g oc xa) tcov pcra lyvdriov StBdoKaAot kou avro\ ypdtyoucri 
'Ei' to dyevrjTov 6 Uarr/p, kcu cig 6 ef avrov vibg yvrjertog, yevvyjpa d\rj- 
dtvov, Aoyog kcu crocjua too JJarpog. E/ pev ovv koli irpog rovrovg ivav- 
riovg SiaKCtpcda, goto) Kcti izpog Tag crvvodovg rjp'iv rj pdyr\. E/ Be ti)v tv 
XjO/cttco Trtartv avra>v ytvaxiKovTcg, n en e taped 'a on kou 6 paKaptog 
'lyvaTtog 6pdQ>g eypa^re, yevrjTov avrov Aeya>i> did Trjv crdpKa' O yap 
Xpto~Tog crdp^ eyevcro' dycvrjTcov Be, on pi] rtov Troir/pdroiv Kat ycvrjTtdv 
eanv, dW vibg ck IlaTpog. Epist. Ep/ics. c. vii. 



BASILIUS CESARIENSIS. 

Homilia in Sanxtam Ciiristi Gexeratioxe^i. Opera. Edit. Benedict. 
3 Voll. Paris, 1721—30. Vol. II. p. 598. C. 

EtprjTat de tcov izaKattdv rtv) Kat erepog \6yog, on virep rov Xadeiv 
rov dp^ovra rov altdvog tovtov tt\v irapdevtav rrjg Maptag rj rod 'Icocr?/^> 
e7revo7]dt] pvt]o~Te{a. Epist. Ephes. c. xix. 



HIERONYMUS. 

De viris illustribus, c. xvi. Opera. Edit. Vallarsi. 11 Voll. fol. 
Veron. 1734-42. Vol. II. p. 842. 

Ignatius, Antipchenae Ecclesiae Versio Sophronii. 

tertius post Petrum Apostolum 'lyvdnog rrjg ev 'Avrtoxet'q 6kkA>]- 
Episcopus,persecutionemcommo- °' ia S Tp'Tos perd Uerpov rov d-no- 

vente Trajauo, damnatus ad be- (TToAov J maK0 ™ g > ^"7^ ™1- 

■rt . . . cravTog [paiavov,2ripiopayr](jai Ke- 

stias, Romam vinctus mittitur. KevaQe ^ efr < F ^ V £& Kerat 

Quumque navigans Smyrnani ve- ^c-ptog. U Aecoi/ Be, kol) emarag rrj 
nisset, ubi Polycarpus, auditor ^.pvpvri, ev rj UoAvKapnog, dKpoan)'g 



165 



H1ER0NYMUS, SOPHRONIUS. 



Johannis, Episcopus erat ; scripsU 
unain Epistolam ad Ephesios, al- 
teram ad Magnesianos, tertiam 
ad Trallenses, quartam ad Roma- 
nos : et inde egrediens scripsit ad 
Philadelpheos, et ad Smyrna30S, 
et proprie ad Polycarpum, com- 
mendans illi Antiochensem Ee- 
elesiam : in qua et de Evangelic-, 
quod nuper a me translatum est, 
super persona Christi ponit testi- 
monium, dicens : " Ego vero et 
post resurrectionem in carne eum 
vidi, et credo quia sit. Et quando 
venit ad Petrum, et ad eos qui 
cum Petro erant, dixit eis : Eece, 
palpate me et videte, quia non 
sum Dsemonium incorporale. Et 
statim tetigerunt eum, et eredi- 
derunt. 11 Dignum autem videtur, 
quia tanti viri fecimus mentio- 
nem, et de Epistola ejus, quam 
ad Romanos scribit, pauca ponere: 
"De Syria usque ad Romam pug- 
no ad bestias, in mari et in terra, 
nocte dieque, ligatus cum decern 
leopardis, hoc est, militibus qui 
me custodiunt; quibus et cum 
benefeceris, pejores fiunt. Ini- 
quitas autem eorum mea doc- 
trinaest; sed non idcirco justifi- 
catus sum. Utinam fruar bestiis, 
quae mihi sunt prseparatse ; quas 
et oro mihi veloces esse ad inte- 
rnum, et alliciam eas ad come- 
dendum me ; ne sicut et alio- 
rum martyrum, non audeant cor- 
pus meum attingere. Quod si 
venire noluerint, ego vim faciam, 
ut devorer. Ignoscite mihi, h- 
lioli : quid mihi prosit, ego scio. 
Nunc incipio Christi esse discipu- 
lus, nihil de his qua* videntur de- 
siderans, ut Jesum Christum in- 
veniam. Ignis, crux, bestial, 
confractio ossium, membrorum- 
que divisio, et totius corporis con- 
tritio, ct tota tormenta Diaboli in 
me veniant; tantum ut Christo 
fruar." Qiuunque jam damnatus 



'Icocti/you, 67rtcrK07ro£ rjv, eypayj/e 
irpbs 'E(peatovg eTWTTohrjv ptav, a\- 
Arjv irpbq Mayvrjcrtdvovs, Tptrrjv 
jrpbs TpaWtdvovg, Teraprrjv irpbs 
'PcxijjLatovs. KaKeldev e^tiov, eypa\j/e 
<Pi\ade\<pev(Ti, kcl) 2pvpvatoi<;, kou 
tdiKCog TTpbg HoXi/Kocpirov, irapaTt- 
Oepevog avrco tyjv ev 'AvTto-^eta ck- 
KArjaiav ev rj kou 7rep) rod ewocyYe- 
Ktov tov irpcdrjv peTa(ppao~devTos, bk 
7rpoaoi7rov 'I^croG XjO/cttoG pvriprjv 
Troieirai, XeyW " 'Eyco de kcu pe- 
tol ty]v avauTacriv ev acopaTt av- 
rbv eidov, kou 7rto~Teva) on kern, kou 
ore f]\dev irpbs Herpov, kcu tov$ 
o~vv avTtp ovtocs, e'nrev avro7g' ^Vrj- 
\acprjcraTe pe, on ovk etp) Batpo- 
viov aoifxanKov. Kcu evdecog rpp-av- 
reg ai/Tov, e7cto~Tevo~av" 'Ai-tov de 
(palveTcu, enetirep toiovtov dvBpos 
TreTrotrjpeda pvqprjv, e/c rrjs eirtdTO- 
hfjs avrov jrjs irpo$ ^copatovg ypa- 
(peivris, 6\tya eKdecrdaf " 'Atto 2u- 
ptas ayjpt 'Pcoju^y Br/ptopa^td ev 
BaKdacrrj kou ev yrj, vvkto$ kou 
rjpepag, deKoc crvvdedepevog Aeo7rap- 

BotS, TOVTe&Tl, 0-TpOLTtCdTOUS TO?? 

(pv\do~o~ovo~t pe, otnveg kou perd 
evepyecrtav yeipoveg yivovTou. Al 
yap dvoptat avTcov, iraiBevo'ts pot 
ear/, aAA' ov Bid tovto eBtKatcjdrjv. 
Kal e\de dirohavao) tcoi/ Brjptoiv t&v 
evrpeirio'dovTOiv pot, anva evyopou 
o^vTara eival poi etg d7rcd\etav, kou 
evdeAe^t^eiv eigrrjv eprjv Kard/3pcx)- 
CTtV p)J7TO)£ t bv Tponov eitt t&v dX- 
Xcjv papTvpuv, prj ToA/x^ccocn tov 
crcopaTog pov d^rao'dat. Et yap 
e-neXdelv prj 3e\r)crovo-iv, cyta fitd- 
cropat, TTodtdv KaTa/3po)dfjvat. ILvy- 
yvcoTe pot, reKvta' to avpcpepov pot 
eyed oida. N0i> dp^opat eivat padr)- 

Tr)S, OlfdeV TOVTCOV TLdV 6p03p£vCx)V 

k-ntdvpai, fva tov 'l^covv Xpto~Tov 
evpo). Uvp, o~Tavpos, Brjpia, o-vy- 
KAaats 6(TTecx)v t Ka) tcov peXcdv Sta- 
o-nac-pbs, kou navTos tov crcopaTog 
o-vvTptfir), Ka) fidcravot tov dtafio- 
Xov, etg epe 'eAdctcriv, \va 'Ltjaov 
Xqicttov diroXavaix). KaTaKpt6e)g 



IIIKUONYMUS, JOANNKH ( II K YSoSTo.M I S. I (if) 

essct ad best ins, ardore paticndi, •fotvuv S))ptop<xyj}fi<xt, Ktxt ti 60 to tou 

cum rugicnlcs uudiivt Irenes, ait ; -nuOtTi', ukov(Tu<, tov fipuypnu toji' 

"Pmnicfiituni Cliristi sum, dciili- \fai*TU>v, «'</»>/' M 2?toj hjanu %pi- 

Ims bestiarum molar, lit panis (Trovdpt, Kut < uy^opat to?$ qqouvi 

m mid iii invcniar." I'ussus est tCov Stjpiuw d\( (t0>p><xi, tvm txpiog 

anno undceimoTrajani. Rpliqiiur. KaOapbg luptOto." "V/nuOt. ot.KttTto 

corporis ejus Antioebi;r jnccnt ox- in t 'Ypdtavou. To Ol \(.t^\favo\> /.£oj 

tra portam Daplinitieam in cnane- rP/g ^a^n'trtKTJg ttuA)}s 'Ai't/o^umc 

tcri(). KOLTUKi (T(Xt IC T(0 KOtp)fTt}ptO). 

A iivhhsi's ITki.vi imi/m. ibid. Vol. II. p. 2'2.">. C. 
NmiKjuid non possum tibi totam vetorum Smptorum seriein com- 
movere: Ignatiuin, Polycarpum, Incneum, .f iisliiiimi Marty rem, ninl- 
tosquifi alios apostolicos et cloqurntcs vivos, qui ad versus Kbionem et 
Thoodotum, Byzantium, Valcntinum, Iiujc eadem scntientrs, plena sa- 
pientiic voluniina conscripserunt ? 

Comsikntakius in M ATTii jvaim. Ibid. Vol. VII. p. 12. C 

Martyr Fgnathis etiam (piartani addidit causam, cur a desponsata 
concoptus sit : Ut partus, inquiens, ejus celaretur diabolo, duin cum pu- 
tat, non do virgine, sed de uxore generatum. — Eplst. Epltes. c. xix. 

Adveksus Pelagianos, Lib. iii. c. i. Ibid. Vol. IT. p. 7G0. A. 
Ignatius, vir Apostolicus et Martyr, seribit audacter : "Elegit Do- 
minus Apostolos, qui super oninos homines peccatores erant." De 
quorum celeri eonversatione Psalmista eanit. MultlpIicaUc sunt in- Ps. xv. 4. 
firmitates corum, postca acceleraverunt. Quibus testimoniis, si non 
uteris ad auctoritatem, utere saltern ad antiquitatem, quid omncs 
Ecclesiastiei viri senserint. From the Epistle of Barnabas, c. v. See 
Cotelerius, Patt. Apostt. Edit. Amst. 1724, p. 1G. 



JOANNES CHRYSOSTOMUS. 

IIomilia in S. Ignatium Mahtyrum. Opera. Edit. Benedict. 13VolI. 
fol. Paris, 1718—38. Vol. II. ]>. 592, 

UptoYjv yovv r)pdg Koprj KoptBfj vea kou diretpoyapog r) paKapta pdprvg 
Yle\ayta perd -noWrjg rfjg eveppocrvvyg elcrriacre' vrjpepov itahiv rrjv eKetvrjg 
eopTi]v 6 pctKccpios ovrog Kcci yevvaiog pdprvg 'lyvdrtog Btede^aro. £td<popa 
rd TTpoa-ama, d\Aa pta r) rpdire^a' evrjKKaypeva rd TraKalcrpara, ccAA* 
etc 6 arefyavog' iroiKtha rd dytovtcrpara, dWd rb avrb fipafieiov. • 

c O pev ovv Kcupog y)pdg y)$r) npbg rr)v Snjyrjo-tv rtov rod pa/capiov rov- 
rov Karopdcopdrcdv KtxAei' 6 Aoytcrpbg de rapdrrerai kou Bopv^etrat, ovk 
e%Ldi> rt irpcdTov, tc devrepov etireiv, ri Tphov rocrovrov irepippei irdvTo- 
Qev rjpdg eyKcopicov irArjdog' kcu ravrov itda")(op.ev, oiov av el rtg elg \ei- 
ptdva eicreAdtov, kcu ttoWy/v pev ryjv podcovtav idtov, ttoAv Be to 'iov> kou 
to Kpivov toctovtov, Kai eTepa Be rjptvd dvdr] noiKiXa re kcu §id(f)opa, 
ditoprjGeie ti TtpiiiTov \Brj, rt Bevrepov, eKacrrov rcov opupevcov irpbg eavrb 
Ka\ovvTog rag o^e/c. Ra) yap Kai fjpe?g etg rbv nrvevpariKov rovrov Aet- 
pcova Ttov 'lyvart'ov KaropOuipdrcdv eto~eK66vreg, Kai ov^t dvdr] rjptvd, 
dK\' avrov rod TTveuparog rov Kapnov ttoikiKov re kou dtdepopov ev rrj 
rovrov "^vyrj Becopevot Bopvfiovpeda, Ka) dtairopovpev, ovk eyovreg ttov 



167 JOANNES CHRYSOSTOMUS. 

npcoTov tov Xoyicrjjov dnepetcrojj.ev, CKacrTov tcov bpcojievcov dno tcov 
nXrjcrtov dv6e\KovTog, kou npog tyjv Trjg otKctag evnpeneiag Becopiav ent- 
cnrco/jLevov tyjv rrjq "^X^S" o\j/tv. ~2Kone?Te yap' npoecTTYj Trjg nap yjjjuv 
eKKkrjcriag yevvatcog, kou /J.era ToaavTrjg aKpt(3etag, jxe& ocrYjg 6 ~XpttTTog 
fiouXerac bv yap fieyiorrov opov Ka) Kavova Trjg enicrKonrjg e(prjaev eivat 
€Ke?vos, tovtov ovTog ota tcov kpycov eneoet^aTo. Ka/ yap tov 'Kpiarov 
Joh. x. 11. XeyovTog aKovcrag, on c O notjiYjv 6 KaXog tyjv "^v^yjv avTov rtdrjcrtv vnep 
tcov npofiaTcov, fxera. ndcrrjg dvopetag avrrjv eneocoKev vnep tcov npofid- 
tcov. ^.vveyevero To?g dnocrToKoig yvrjaluig, Kai tcov nvevjiaTiKtov vajxd- 
ro)v dnrjhavcrev. 'Qnoiov ovv eivai etKog tov crvvrpacfrcvra eKetvotg, i<ai 
navTayov crvyyevojievov, Ka) prjTCOv Ka) an opprjTcov avToig KotvcovrjcravTa, 
Ka) TocravTYjg eivai oo^avTa avToig dpyYjg d£tov ; 'EnecrTYj naKtv Katpog 
dvdpet'av ent^rjTcov, Ka) ^v^yjv tcov napovTcov vnepopcocrav dndvTcov, Ka) 
tw Beico £eovo~av kpcoTi, Ka) Ta jjyj j3Xenojj.eva tlov opcojievcov npoTijJco- 
crav Ka) jjeTa TocravTYjg evKohtag tyjv crdpKa dnedeTo, jxe& ocrrjg av Tig 
ifj.aTiov dnodvaaiTO. Ti ovv npoTepov etnojiev ; tcov dnocrTokcov tyjv Bt- 
Bao~Ka\tav, rjv eneBeit-aTO Bid ndvTCov ; rj Trjg napovcrYjg ^tofjg tyjv vnepo- 
ij/tav ; rj tyjv aKptfietav Trjg dpeTrjg, jied' r)g tyjv npocrTacrtav Trjg eKK\Yjatag 
cpKovo/jLYjae ; Tiva npoTepov dvvfj.VYjaoiJ.ev; tov jjdpTvpa,rj tov enio~Konov, 
rj tov dnocTToKov; TpircKovv yap crTetpavov yj tov nvevjiaTog n\e^acra 
ydpig, ovtco tyjv ayiav eKetvrjv dveBrjcre KecpaKYjv, jjdWov Be noKKan\ovv' 
tlov yap tTTe<pdvLov eKaaTov e\ Tig ai/Tovg jieTa aKpifieiag dvanTvi-etev, 
evpijcrei Ka) eTepovg yjjjuv /3\a<JTdvovTag crTecpdvovg. 

Ka) el j3ov\eo~de, irpoTepov eiii tov Ttjg eiTicrKOTTrjg eiraivov e\6co/j.ev' ov 
BoKe7 elg oliTog eivat crTe<pavog fjovog ; <pepe ovv avTov dvaiTTv^LOfjev tw 
Aoyco, Ka) ofyecrde Ka) Bvo, Ka) Tpetg, Ka) irAefovg e£ avTov TiKTOfjevovg 
y)/j?v. Ov yap [jovov, otl TocravTYjg dpxtfg d!~tog eivai eBo£e, Bav/j.d£<o tov 
dvopa ey(b, dAA' or/ Ka) irapa tcov dytcov eKetvcov tyjv dpyyv TavTrjv eve- 
^eiptadrj, Ka) al tcov fxaKapicov d7roaToKoyv %e7peg Trjg lepdg eKelvYjg 
rjy\ravTo Ke(pa\rjg. OvBe yap fxiKpov tovto etg eyKto/JLiov Xoyov ovk 
e7reiOYj TrAetco tyjv dvcodev eTrecnrdcraTO ydpiv, ovo' oti Ba\p-iAecrTepav en 
avTov enoiYjcrav ehdetv tyjv tov irvevfjaTog evepyeiav jiovov, aAA' on Ka) 

ndcrav aurco tyjv ev avOptonoig ejj.apTvpYjo~av dpeTtjv. . Qappcov toi- 

vvv e'nroijju av, oti ndcrav avTYjv /xera aKpij3eiag 6 jiaKapiog 'lyvaTtog 
dnejxd^aTo ev ttj eavTov ^vyfj' Ka) dventXrjnTog y)v, Kai dveyKKrjTog, Ka) 
ovTe avddoYjg, ovTe 6pyt\og, ovtc ndpotvog, ovTe nXYjKTrjg, d\7\ ajja^og, 
d<f>t\dpyvpog, BiKaiog, ocriog, eyKpaTYjg, avTe^ojievog tov KaTa tyjv BiBa- 
yjrjv nicrTov Xoyov vr)<pd\tog, trcocppcov, Koajiiog, Ka) ra aAAa dnep 6 JJav- 
\og dnrp-Yjae. Ka) Tig tovtcov dnooei^tg, (prjcrtv; avTo) ot tocGtoc etprj- 
KOTeg avTov eyeipoTovrjcrav' Ka) ovk av ot /xeTa TocravTYjg aKptjBeiag 
napaivovvTeg eTepotg tyjv ooKijjacriav noie?crdat tcov jieWovTCOv en) tov 
Spovov Trjg dp^fjg dvafiatveiv TavTrjg, avToi napepycog tovto enoirjcrav 
av. 'AAA' el jxyj ndcrav eioov tyjv dpeTYjv TavTYjv ev tyj ^fv^9j tov jjdpTvpog 

tovtov ne<pvTevjxevYjv, ovk av avTco TavTYjv eve^elptcrav tyjv dp^'jv. . 

Et^e? ncog BtnXovg yjjjuv 6 tTTe<pavog ecpdvrj Trjg enicrKonrjg Tccog, Ka) Ka/j.- 
npoTepav cnoiYjcre tyjv dpyrjv to tcov ^ctpoTOvrjadvTcov avTov d^tcofxa, 
ndcrav dnoBet^tv apCTrjg avTco jjapTvprjcrav ; . 

"Slcrnep ovv Kv/3epvrjTYjv Bavjid^oj.iev, ov^ orav Yjcrvya^ovcrrjg Trjg Ba- 
XaTTYjg Ka) e£ ovptcov Trjg vrjog cpepojicvYjg Bvvrjdrj Tovg ejinXeovTag oia- 
crcocrai, aAA' oTav fiatvojjevov tov neKayovg, oiavtcrTajxevtov tcov KvjiaTcov, 



.h)\N\'KS C!IU\ SOSTONU S. M>S 

aviuir rCov LiBov (Vij3aTU)\ (TTmMu^<mo)\\ ttoAAou yj l l LitiX ' Q \ iOi.j0tv 
t t-toOt:i' Tovg i /.tTrAi'ovTag noAiopKovvrog, ovi>)jOrj kuh vOui r/.t to ctku<I>o<, 
f-iiTu dcr </,aA< lag wnd(jy]\' ovtlo Kat Tovg tod t»/i- i kkA>j<tkw *'/X (t P i(T 
Uli'tok; t KirAt/TTt aOai xph kui SavfKt^t tv ixoAAt>) ttAi'ov nov \vv o'ikovo 
fiovi'Tttii' avjijv, oTt noAvg 6 itoAt /ioc, t l-u)0( v tcru)0< i>' ut< air uAiot \. pov » it 

TO ifWTOV Ttjg TTWTTt ti)g //I' Kflt/ TToAA//? B< OfU I'OV I TlljnA( ia\, UT(. K(x0u7T(p 

upTiTOKov fiptijioq, to i Pjg iKKAycriag it\)jOo<, ttoAA//s < XPV^ 1 1) l'> ^P 01 ' '"^ 
Ka) cro(/)txJT«T>yc Tivbg T?jg utAAovai/g avro Ti0)]V(7cr0ai ^o^z/v- 

Vattcx) kou TCTaprov (JT((jta\'o\' <k r/jg (TTtGKiTrfjg i/fxiv u.\'i<iyovTu toajt)]^' 
Tig ovv ictiv ovTog ; to ti)v -narptoa avrov ltt it p aix rjv at tijv >ih<.ti pav. 
* Vsncnovov px.v yap ko.) i.KaTov dvBpiov Kat 'ntvTtjKovTa ixpocTTrjvat jiovov 
to oV' 7roAn' cyyctpiardijvat rocravTnv, Ka) Bfjuov ctg t'tKoat t.KTUVojit.vov 
^vpiaoag, iroa^g apcTtjg oici Kat ao(})iag airooci^tv civat ; . VsTkjoij 

Be. c/j.i')jcrd)]v [\cTpou, tea) TxefxixTov <.£ ccutoO aTCtfmvov ciBov ttAlk6}xu>ov' 
oi>Tog Be cctti, to /ugT ckc7io\' tovtov BtaB^aaOat ti]\> dpyi] v - Limit p yap 
dv rig AtOov c^aipcov ftcyav ck Scp-tAt'ow, ETCpov avTippcmov lkcivov 
cntovBd^ci ndvTOis dvTCto~ayayc7i> t t:\ fj.ij [icAAot irdcrav aaAcvciv tyjv oiko- 
Bojjlijv, Ka) cradpoTcpav icotciv' ovtu) By Kat llcTpov /jLtAAovTog n'TCvdcv 

d7ToBt]fJLClV, CTCpOV dl'TtppOTTOV WcTpOV BlBuCTKaAoU r) TOV TTVCVfiaTOS 

dvTCtcrtjyayG %a/o/f, coctc /x>; Tr t v i]Byj yevo[j.cinjv otKooofxyv tyj tov ota- 
Be^ofxevov evTcActa cradpoTcpav ycvccrQai. Ilei'Te jxev ovv (TTCtfjat'Ovg 
d7rrjpidiJ.r]crd[j.c6a, dirb tov fxeyedovg Ttjg dpxfc, «tto Trjg d^iag tcjv 
KexcipoTOV)]KOTix)v, diTo Trjg tov Kaipov BvcrKoAiag, airo tov ficrpov Trjq 
TioAecog, a*7ro Ttjg dpCTijg tov irapaBovTog aiyrw ty)\> cmcrKoirrji'. TovTovg 
a7ravTas' irAe^avTag cvrjv Kat cktov ctireiv, Kat cfi$ofj.ov, Kat TiActovg tov- 
tcov aAA' Yva fxy tov amavTa xpovov eig tov Tiept Ttjg eTno~Koirr)g afaAco- 
aai'Teg Koyov, CK7reo~u)f.tcv tcov 7iep) tov jidpTvpog BtrjyYjfidTUiv, cpcpc 

\olttov en) toi^ ddAov ckclvov ioj/xev. . 

Ov tovto Be CKaKovpyrjaev 6 BtdfloAog fiovov, d\Kd Kat erepov ovk 
ckaTTov tovtov ov yap ev Toug noKecrtv, tov TrpoeicrTrjKCicrav, r/tytet 
acpaTTecrdai Tovg eirtcrKOTioug, aAA' eig Ttp> dKKoTptav a.yiiiv dvrjpct. Eirotet 
Be tovto, ofiov jj.ev eprjjxovg tcoi^ eTitTrjBeitdv Xafic'iv G7revBo)v, bjiov oe 
dcrdeveo~Tepovg epydaeodat tu /xo^^co Tyjg oBotiroptag eA7r^ojv* 6 or) Kat 
em tov fiaKaptov tovtov TrenotrjKev' a7ro yap Trjg rjfxeTepag 7r6\eu)g eig 
TYjv c P(x>iJ.r]v avTov eKaAece, p.axpoTepovg avTtd Ttdeig Tovg BtavAovg tov 
Bpofiov, Ka) tw fxrjKei Trjg 6Bov, Ka) tu TrArjdei t&v r)p.epLdv to <ppovr]fxa 
KaTaj3d\\eiv avTov irpocrBoKtdv' ovk eiBaig, oti crvvefjuropov g^oji' Irjaovv, 
Ka) crvva7ToBr]fjLOv Trjg TocravTrjg oBonroptag, ta^vporepog p.a\Kov eytveTo, 
Ka) Trjg jxct avTov Bwdfiecdg ovcrrjg 7rAelova nape'iye ti]v dTtoBet^tv, Kat 
Tag eKKArjcriag crvveKpoTet fxet^ovcog. At yap /cocto: ttjv 6Bov TtoXetg crvv- 
Tpexovcrat navTodev rjAefpov tov ddArjTrjv, Kat fieTa icoKkiov e^eirefxTrov 
Tidv etpoBtcov, evxcug kou itpeo-fieiatg ai^Tw cwaycjovi^oiievat' Kat avTat 
Be ov tyjv Tvyovcrav irapaKA^criv eAdfxfiavov fxeTa TrpoOvfiiag ToaavTrjg 
eiri BdvaTov Tpe^oi'To: opcdcrat tov fidpTvpa, fxeff b'crrjg etKog r)v tov em 
fiacrtAeia KaAovfj.evov to. ev ovpavcp' ko.) Bid tcov epycov kjiavdavov av- 
twi', Bta Trjg tov yevvaiov 7TpodvfjLtag eKetvov kou (patBpoTrjTog, oti ov 
SdvaTog rjv e<fi bv erpe^ev, aAA' c.iioBrjfiia Tig Ka) p.CTdcrTao~tg, Kat irpog 
tov ovpavov dvdj3ao~ig. Ka/ TaGTa BiBdcrKOJv KaTa irdcrav irohiv airrjet 
Bid tcov Aoycov, Bid tcov izpayixaTCdv «i)tcov. Kco oirep en) icjv'IovBatujv 
crvvefir], oVe tov HaGAov BrjcravTeg, Ka) eig tt]v e Fco;j.r]v d7TG0~TeiKavTeg 



1 09 JOANNES CIIRYSOSTOMUS. 

evofjutpv fiev em BdvaTov ireinreiv, eirefmov Be Tolg cke? kotoikovctiv 
'lovBaiotg BtBdo~Ka\ov, tovto By] koli kit) 'lyvartov yeyove /uera Ttepiovariag 
Tivog. OvBe yap TO?g tyjv 'VtdfDjv oIkovcti fiovoig, dWa Ka) reus ev ra> 
jj.e(Tco Keifievaig ixoKeaiv dirda'atg BiBdo~Ka\og dirrjei Savfidcriog, ixetdutv 
Karacppovelv Trjg Trapovo-rjg fyfjg, kou firjBev rjyeioBai ra /3AeTr6fieva, kcu 
tQ>v fxeKKovTtov epav, kcu irpog tov ovpavov j3\e7reiv, Kai npbg firjBev t£>v 
ev rco irapovTi fit'to Beivcov eiricrTpe^ecrBai. TavTa yap, Ka) tc\ tovtlov 
i:\eiova, Bid tcov epycdv avTovg iraiBeviAv aiBeve, Kaddirep tj\iog Tig e£ 
avarokrjs dvlcrycdv, Kai irpog tyjv Bvaiv rpeycdv, fj.oi.Wov Be Ka) tovtov 
(patBpoTepog. OiiTog fiev yap a vmdev erpe^ev, alvdrjTov dyuv <pcog' 'lyvd- 
Tiog Be KCLTcodev dvTeKafnze, voyjtov <pcag BiBacrKahiag Taig yj/vyaig 
evteig. KaKeivog fiev els ra Trjg Bvcrewg airioov fieprj Kpwnrerai, Kai vvKra 
evdeoig eirdyer ovTog Be els rd Trjg Bvaecog direKdow fJ-eprj, (paiBpoTepov 
eKeldev dvereiKe' Ka) Tovg Kara tyjv 6Bbv dnavTag evepyeTrjaag rd fie- 
yicrra, eTretBrj rrjg TroAecog e7rej3rj, KaKeivrjv (piAocrocpeiv eiraiBevcre. Aid 
yap tovto Ka) 6 Qebg o~vve%(l>prjcrev eKei tov fiiov avTov KaTaXvffat, were 
tyjv tovtov TeKevTYjv BtBacKahiov yeve&dai evcrefietag To?g tyjv l Pa>firjV 
oIkovgiv air aviv. 'Yfie'ig fiev yap tyj tov Qeov ydpiTi ovBefiidg eBeeaQe \oi- 
ttov aTroBett-ecog, eppi^cofievoi Kara tyjv tucttiv oi Be tyjv 'Vcofirjv olKovvTeg, 
are iroAAfjg tots dcrefieiag ovcrrjg eKei, irXelovog eyprj^ov /Borjdeiag. 

"Iv ovv TavTa epyep fiddoiciv oi tyjv 'Ptdfirjv olKovvTeg airavTeg, cvve- 
yc^prjerev 6 Qeog eKei Teheicddfjvat tov dytov. Kai oti avTVf eo~Tiv yj afaia, 
e£ avTov tov Tpoirov Trjg TeXevTrjg tovto 7riaTa>aoiJ.ai. Ov yap e£co Tety&v 
ev fiapddpco, ovBe ev BtKa&TYjpia), ovBe ev yoivia tiv) tyjv KaTaBiKa^ovaav 
eBe^aTo \l/rj<pov, aAA' ev /zecrw tw SeaTpcd, Trjg iroAectg dved Kade&fjLevYjg 
aTrdcTYjg, tov tov fxapTvpiov Tpoirov virefxeive, Srjpiaiv e7r' avTov d<pedev- 
tu)V IV virb Taig dmavTinv o\j/ecri to Tponaiov CTTYjcrag /cara tov Biaj36\ov, 
Tovg BeaTag diravTag tyAtoTag ttoiyjo-t] tcov dyodvia-fidTcov t&v eavTov, ovk 
dirodvYjo-Kaiv fiovov ovTco yevvatoig, d\\a Ka) fj.e& YjBovfjg d7rodvY]o~KO)v. 
Ov yap dig ^corjg diropprfyvvadat /xeAAcov, aAA' oyg em £o>yjv KaKovfievog 
/3eA-n'a) kou irvevjxaTiKo^Tepav, ovTctg dafxevmg eedpa ra Br]pia. Hodev 
tovto Brj\ov ; diTo t&v pYjiuLaTOdv, tdv dirodvYjcTKeiv jj.e?\Ko)v e<j)dey£aTo. 
aKovcrag yap, oti ovTog avTov Trjg Tifioiptag 6 Tpoirog fievei, " 'Eya) t&v 
Brjpiodv eKetvtev ovatfjirjv^ e\eye. Toiovtoi yap oi epcovTeg' onep av irdcr- 
^oicriv viteo TUiv epodjjLevcdv, fied* rjBovrjg Be^ovTai, Ka) Tore Bokovctiv 
hfX(popeladat Trjg eTudvfiiag, oTav 7roAAa) ^a\e7ro)Tepa rj Ta yivofxeva' 
oTrep ovv Ka) eir) tovtov avve/Baivev. Ov yap tu SavaTcp fiovov, d?\Xd 
Ka) Trj Tipodvfiia ^rjKcdcrai Tovg ditocrTohovg ecrirevBe' Ka) aKovctv oti 
fxacTt^devTeg eKeivoi fxeTa ^apdg dveycopovv, e/BovKrjdYj Ka) ai/Tog fiY) Trj 
TeKevTrj fiovov, aAAa Ka) Trj yapa fxifj.rjo'aa'dat Tovg BiBacrKahovg' Bid 
tovto tcov Brjptcov, e\eyev, ovaifJLYjv. Ka) TroKkQ* tovtov r)fxepo>Tepa Ta 
GTofiaTa evo/ju^ev eivai Trjg tov Tvpdwov yXtdTTrjg, Kai fxdKa elKOTtog' 
eKeivYj fiev yap irpog tyjv yeevvav eKaAei, Ta Be tovt(x)v GTQfiaTa irpog 
fiacriActav itapeirefmev. 

'ETteiBr) toivvv KaTeXvcrev eKei tyjv £(*>yjv, fxdWov Be, eiretBYj irpbg tov 
ovpavov dvefBr], enavrjei o~TC(pavtTr)g Aonrov. Kai yap Kai tovto Trjg tov 
Qeov yeyovev olKovofxlag, to irdXiv avTov upog Yffidg eitavayayelv, Ka) 
Ta?g iroXecri Biavctfiai tov fxdpTvpa. 'EtKeivrj fiev yap ccutoO aTafoi> to 
aifia cBe^aTo, vfieig Be tco Ae^a^co TeTifiYjade' diiYfXavcraTe Ttjg enter ko- 
Trrjg vfieig, dnrfhavcrav eKeivoi tov fiapTvpiov' ciBov dym>i£6fievov Ka) 



JOANNKS CIIKVSOSTOMrS. 170 

VtKlOVTU Ka) LTTl^UVOVfUVOV i Kuvot, < X* Tl ^ ,} ) i ' 1 *^ J f olvtov vfu 7<> ' dAtyov 
vfjiov avrov xpovov (xir/cntjcrw 6 (-)< o?, Kat fitTU itAi tovo<> vfuv Bol-tfg av- 
tov iyaplcruTO. Ka/ KuOdttcp 01 oavi t£6fi( voi XP ) H LaTa l u Ta tokuw 
uTtoBiooacriv tiitcp dv Ad/ococrti', ovtco Ka) 6 0/ of tov Ttfitov tovtov D>)trau- 
pov it up upCdv oAtyov yjpmrafACvos ^/oo'i'oi', kui t>; ttoA* t o« t^ag t KLivrj, 
fiCTO. ttActovog vfuv uvtuv uTtoBt'BtOKC r/y9 Aafx7tp6r)]Tog. ' 'KftTr < ' fi^ an. yap 

i1tl(TKOTtO\> % KOI V$cl;a<TQc fJidpTVpa' «*£ Lit/ fixf/UTt fU.T «OYt0#', KULl IBfl-ucrOt 

/.ictol aTC(j)d\>(j)v' Ka) ou% vfit.7g Bi: povov, dAAa kui itavat at tv fu.crc) 
iroActg. lkof y a P uvTag o'ncrOc B t ukl7ct0 at, bpcocr ag i.itavayofu vov to Ar./- 
yjsavov ; irotnjv KapitovcrQai yBovijv ; itoaov dydAAnrOat ; rtoaatg lv<J)>]- 
fttatg ttdvToOcv fidAAav top (T7C'/)«i'/tj/i' ; Ka0u7rqo 7^/0 dQAijTtjv ytvva7ov 
Tovg dvr ay coi>tcrTds KarattaAataavTa aitavTag, Ka) nerd Aafittpag *.f cA- 
Oovra B6^>jg ditb tov crKdfj.fJ.aTog, evdecog Btyoficvot ot BtaTai, ovB* citifi)]- 
vat T?jg yfjg a</>/aV/ t cjyopdByfv ditdyovTcg otKaBe, Ka) fxvpiotg /3dAAovTcg 
cyKO)fj.totg' ovtco B)j Ka) tov dytov totc l)kc7vov dito Tr)g c \ y cofJ.tjg a\ itoAug 
c^Pjg BtaBexofxevat, Ka) C7r' coficov epepovcrat fJ-tyjpt rtjg TtoAccog TavTrjg 
itapcitCfXTtov, cyKCOfxtd^ovcrat tov OTC<J)avtT)]v, avvfivovcrat tov dycovodrj- 
T7}v, KaTaycAcocrat tov BtafioAov, 6t/ cig to cvai'Ttov avTco itcpieTpattr} to 
a6(j)to~fj,a, Ka) oitep evofxtcre /caTa tov fxdpTvpog 7totc7v, tovto vitcp avTov 
yeyove. Ka) totc fxev Tag TtoActg ditdaag CKCtvag covrjere, Ka) dveopdeo- 
crcv e£ ckcivov Be Ka) fxcxP 1 Ttjg Ttapovcnfg tyjv vfxeTepav itAovitt^ct itoAtv. 
Ka/ Kadditep Srjcravpog St)]i>CKrjg KaO' CKdo~T7jv dvTAovfievog tyjv rffxcpav, 
Ka) ovk CTttAeiTxcov, aitavTag Tovg fxeTC^ovTag evitopcoTepovg irotc7' ovtco 
<$i) Ka) 6 fxaKaptog ovTog 'lyvaTtog Tovg itpog avTov epyofxcvovg ei/Aoytcov 
Ttappyjatag, yewatov (ppovrjfxaTog, Kat iroAArjg dvdpetag TtArfpcov, o'tKadc 
ditoitefXTtet. 

PIomilia de Lkcislatore. Ibid. Vol. VI. p. 410. C. 

AtaTovTo yevva76g Ttg tlov dpyaitov, 'lyvaTtog Be rjv ovofia avTCd' ovTog 
lepocruvr) Ka) fxapTvplco Btaitpe^rag, e7rto~TeAAcov tiv) iepe7 eAeye' " M^- 
dev dvev yvtofirfg gov ytveaOco, fj.r)de crv dvev yvtofxrjg Qeov ti TrpaTTe." 
Epist. Polycurp. c. iv. 

Homilia de Anathemate. Ibid. Vol. I. p. 693. C. 

YSovAeade fxa6e7v old Tig ecpBeyi-aTO, dyiog Ttg itpo rjfxcov Trjg StaSoyrjg 
Ttdv diroaToAcov yevofxevog, bg Ka) fxapTVptov rj^tcoTO ; AetKvvg tovtov tov 
Aoyov to cpopTiKov, toiovtco ey^prjcraTO VTrodeiyfjLaTr "'Oi/ Tpoixov 6 ire- 
pt6e)g eccuTW aAovpytBa j3acriAiK7)v, tdtcoTrjg Tvyydvcov, avTog ts Ka) 
ot avTto crvvepyrfcravTeg w? Tvpavvot dvatpovvTar ovTcog, ecprj, ot ttj 
BecnroTtKr) ditocpdoet y^prjerdfxevot, Kat dvadefxa Trjg eKKArjctag TtoirjoavTeg 
dvdpcoTTov, etg iravTeArj oAedpov dirdyovcnv eavTovg, tyjv d^tav tov Ylov 
dcpap7td£ovTeg" 

Homilia xi. in Epistolam ad Ephesios. Ibid. Vol. XI. p. 86. C. 

'Avrjp de Ttg dytog elite ti Bokovv elvai ToAfirfpov, TtArjv aAA' ofxcog 
e<pdey^aTo. Tt Be tovto eo~Tiv; " OvBe fxapTVptov aifxa TavTrjv Bvvacr- 
6at e^aAelcpetv Tr r v afxapTtavT 



171 THEODORETUS. 

FIFTH CENTURY. 

THEODORETU S. 

Epistola lxxxix. Ad Florcntium Patricimn. Opera. Edit. Sinnond. 
4 Voll. fol. Paris. 1042. Vol. III. p. 966. B. 

Tavra $c r)p?v irapcdocrav ov fxovov ol anocrroKoi koli 7rpo\pfjrat, dWd 
kcu ol ra rovrmv ypprjvevKoreg o~vyypdppara y 'Lyvdnog, *Evo~rddiog, 
Adavacrtog, Hacrihetog, Tprjyopiog, 'Itddvvrjg, kcu ol dWoi rrjg oiKovpevrjg 
f/xocrr^pes" Kat ixpo rovrcov ol ev Nt/cca'a crvve\Y)\vQ6reg aytot Tiarepeg. 

Epistola cxlv. Ad Monad io s Conftta7itinopblitanos. Ibid. p. 1026. D. 
TZvcrrdOtog koli MeXertog kcu $>Aa/3tavog rfjg dvaroXrjg ol (pcocrrfjpeg, 
kcu 'Ettppctifj. f) tov irvevparog Kvpa, 6 to 2u(00)v edvog apduiv ocrrjpepat 
ro7g rfjg ydptrog vdpaai, Ka) *lu)awr)s kcu 'ArrtKog, 01 rfjg dhrjdet'ag pe- 
yaAo<po)vot KrjpvKeg' Kat ol tovtcov Trpeo~fivrepot, lyvanog, Kat WoXvKap- 
nog, kcu 'EiprjvaLog, Kat 'lovcrrTvog, kcu 'IttttoAutoc;, wv ol irKetovg ovk 
dp^tepeiov TrpoKdpTTovat povov, dWd Ka) rtdv jxaprvpcxiv SiaKocrpovat 
yopov. 

Dialogus i. Immutabilis. Ibid. Vol. IV. p. 33. A. 

Tov ay tov 'lyvari'ov eiucrKoiiov Avrtoyeiag koli Lidprvpog, 
e/c rrjg irpog c Pa>patovg eTTtaToXrjg. 

" UeTrArjpocpop^pevovg dXrjdcdg elg tov K.vptov r)pcdv, ovra e/c yevovg 
Aa/3)($ Kara, crap/coc, vlov OeoG Kara Seorrira kou dvvaptv, yey evrjpevov 
dXrjdcog ck irapdevov, fiefiaTrrtcrpevov vtto lmdvvov, Yva 7r\rjpo)6rj itdcra 
diKatocrvvY) vtt' avrov, dArjdcog kin Uovrtov UtKdrou kou 'Hpcddov re- 
rpdpyov KadrjAcopcvov virep r)pa)v crapKi." Epist. Smyr. c. i. 

Tov avrov, ck rfjg avrrjg e7rtarohfjg. 

" Tt yap dxpe\e7, eiirep pe eiratiei rig, rov Be Kvpiov pov /3\acrcj)ripe7, 
fj.Y) 6po\oy£>v avrov crapKo<popov ; 6 Se rovro prj Xeyuv, reXe'img avrov 
d7rrjpvY)rai cog veKpo<popov." Ibid. c. v. 

ToG ccGtoG, e/c t^c; avrrjg CTrtcrroAfjg. 

" E/ yap ra> doKGiv ravra eitpdydr) vito tov Kvpiov r)pcov, Kqytd tu 
Bokc7v BeSepat. Ti de Ka) epavrbv ckSotov dedcoKa tQ> Savdrcp, rrrpog irvp, 
7rpog pdycupav, irpog Brjpta ; aAA' 6 g^yl/c; jia-^atpag, eyyvg Oeov. Movov 
ev tu ovojiart ^Irjcrov Xo^cttoG, e\g to cvpiraQelv avrco, ixdvra vitopevm, av- 
rov fie evdvvapovvrog, tov re\etov dvdpcdirov, ov rtveg dyvoovvreg dp- 
vovvrat." Ibid. c. iv. 

ToG ocGtoG, e/c t^c; 7rpoc; 'Flcpecrtovg eiricrToXrjg. 

" 'O yap Qebg rjpcov 'irjcrovg XjO/cttoc; e.Kvo(popr)dri vtto Maptag, Kar 
oiKovoptav Qeov, ck o"nepparog pev Aa/3)d, ck Mvevparog Se 'Ayi'ov, bg 
eyevvrjdrj, koi efiaTrri'adr), Yva to Svi-jtov rjpcov Kadaptcrdt}." Ejjist. Ephes. 
c. xviii. 

ToG avrov, ck rfjg avrrjg eiTicrToXrjg. 

" E'/ ti ol Kar dvdpa Koivrj rrravreg ev rfj ydpLTi ef ovoparog crvvep^ecrde 
ev pta Tilcrrei, kcCi ev) 'Xrjaov Xpto-rco, Kara crdpKa e/c yevovg AafitB, tw 
vio) rov dvdpidTrov, Ka) vlix) rov OeoG." Ibid. c. xx. 



TIIKonoltlVlTS, SuCJlATE*. \'l k 2 

'Vov olvtov, *k Tf/<; avrt/g fnnTTo\tj\. 

" Etg UiTp6\ utti crapKiKog K<ti ti'^KT/KO^, */' l/,/> / T °^ '£ "yo^/Toi/, ( V 
uvOpidTTid (-)< oj;, fi» Satan* C (,) V «A»/0/i'>/, Kff/ <V Mapttu, Kfti iK(-)rnu, 

7TpU)TO\' TTuOtJTOS, Ka) TOTt UTTaOlfi, 'li/VOlH, \pi(TTOg 6 \\vpiOi, >)/iOn\" 

//j/V. c. vii. 

'Vov (xvtov, t k T//S" 7T/0OS" TjOa^A'urou^ (,7r/crToA>/s. 

" Kco^ioOrjTC ov\>, orai' y^ptg 'l , J (T0V \ptcrrov vfuv \a\t/ Tig, tov Lk ye- 

vovg Aa/3/o, tov < k Mapiag, og d\))0iog <ytvvyjO)j, iej>ayi it Kai <ttkv, 

dA)j6u)g tSuoy^Q)} itti Wovtiov \IiKutov, i iTTaupcod)}, kuli wnlOavi , (3\i ttov- 

tu)i' Ttdi' ciriyctoiv Ka) i irovpai'iiov kcu KaTay^Oovitdv." Episl. Trul. c. ix. 

DiAi.ocrs 11. Imoni'hsi's. Ibid. jj. 8G. H. 
'Vov ayiov '\yvaTtov (jtictkottov hvTioyciag kcu MdpTvpog, 

CK Tfjg TTpOg HfXVpVOLlOVS LTTKTToArjg. 

" Eyed yap Kai fxcra rrjv cwaaracrtv tv crapKt (xvtov oioa, Ka)- txkjtcvu) 
oiTa, ko.1 ore irpog Tovg ircp) Ucrpou t)\6a>, l<f»] avTolg' Aa/3cTC, y\rYi\a- 
</)>ycraTc fxc, Kai /Sctc, on ovk dp.) daip.6i>toi> dcrcdfxaTov. Kal cvOvg av- 
rov i]y\ra\To Kai c7rt<JTev<Tai>." Epist. Smyrii. c. iii. 

Tov avrov, ck T)jg avTrjg C7Tt(TTo\fjg. 

" McTa Be T)]\> avacTTacriv Kai avvctyaye, Kai (rvve-niev avTolg, co? crapKi- 
kCo$ Ka) TTvcufxaTtKLds yjvui/xevog tw IlotTpt." J bid. 

Dialogue hi. Ihpatiiulis. Ibid. p. 154. D. 

Tov ayiov [yvariov cniaKoirov Xx-Tioyeiag Kai MdpTvpog, 

ck Ttjg rrpbg ^fxvpvdiovg eirtcrToXfjg. 

" VZvyapiaTiag Kai 7rpoo~<popag ovk aitoBeyovTai, Bid to \xy\ b\xo\oyeiv 
ri]v evyapicrrtav cra/o/ca eivai tov ^cdTrjpog rjfitdv 'Irjcrov XptCTov, tyjv v-nep 
twi' djxapTtcdv rjfALdv Tradovaav, )]v ttj yjpy]UTOTY\Ti 6 UaTrjp rjyeipev.' 1 '' 
Epist. Smyrn. c. vi. 

Epistola cli. Edit. Sclmlze. 5 Voll. 8vo. Halie, 1769—74. Vol. IV. 

p. 1312. 

TavTYjv fjijuv T7jv SidacTKaAtav ol Beioi 7rpo<pf]Tat TrpocnjveyKav TavTrjv 
6 tu>v ayicov ccttoo-t6\o)v %Oj0of TavTrjv ol Acara tyjv eoyav Kai ty\v eaire- 
pav tiiaitpe^avTeg aytor lyvaTiog eKeivog 6 TroAvdpvWrjTog, 6 dia Trjg 
tov ixeyaXov H&Tpov Sepias tyjv dpY^iepc^a-vvrjv Be^dfxevog, Ka) v-nep Trjg 
eig XpiGTov ofxoAoyiag Srjptdv yevofievog dyptcov fiopa. 



SOCRATES. 

Historia Ecclesiastica, Lib. VI. c. viii. Edit. Reading, fol. Cantab. 

1720. p. 322. 

AeK-reop $e Ka) oQev tyjv dpyjjv e\a(3ev >) Kara Tovg avTitptovovg vfxvovg 

ev ty} eKKArjcrtq crvvr)Qeia. 'lyvaTiog, 'KvTioy^eiag Trjg 'Zvpiag Tphog cltto 

tov 'AiroaToAov lieTpov eirlcrKOTTog, og ko.) To7g 'AirocrToAotg avToig crvvdte- 

Tpi\j/ev, oTTTacriai' eldev 'A yye\(i)v, Bid tcov dvTKptdvodv v/jlv(m)v r>/i' aytav 



173 JOANNES ANTIOCHENUS, GELASIUS, PSEUDO-DIONYSIUS. 

Tpiada vfj.vovvT(*)v, kcu tov rpoirov tov opccfxaTog rrj ev 'AvTioy^etq. eKK\rj- 
criq 7rapeSi*)Kev' odev kou ev iracrais ra7g eKKArjcrtats olvty) fj Trapddocns 
dtedodrj. Ovtos fxev ovv 6 7rep) rcSv avTKJjcovojv v/xvcov \6yog eor/V. 



JOANNES ANTIOCHENUS EPISCOPUS. 

Epistola ad Proclum Constantinotolitanum. JBibliotheca Vctt. 
Patrum. Edit. Gallancli. 13 Voll. fol. Venet. 1765— 79. Vol. IX. p. 694. 

Etenim apud magnum martyrem Ignatium, qui secundus post 
Petrum Apostolorum primum, Antiochenaj sedis ordinavit Ecclesiam, 
et apud beatissimum Eustatbium, qui sanctorum patrum qui apud 
Nicaeam congregati sunt, primus existens fidem orthodoxam confir- 
mavit, et apud sanctissimum et beatissimum Athanasium, qui millia 
millium certamina pro evangelicis dogmatibus passus est; ad haec 
autem apud Basilium, et utrumque Gregorium, qui ejusdem sen- 
tential fuerunt ; et apud beatissimum Flavianum, Diodorum et Joan- 
nem, qui clara lumina orientis fuerunt totius : rursum autem et apud 
beatissimum Ambrosium, qui omnes partes Hesperias illustravit, et 
apud beatissimum Amphilochium, probatissimum doctorem : nee non 
apud beatum Atticum tuum patrem, et apud probatissimos alios de- 
cern millia, ne singulos percurramus, consona decerptis his capitulis 
invenimus. 



GELASIUS. 

Ad versus Eutychianos et Nestorianos. Bibliotheca Patrum. Edit. 
De la Bigne. 15 Voll. fol. Colon. 1618—22. Vol.V. Par. iii. p. 671. 

Tcstimonia veterum de duobus naturis in Cliristo. 
Ignatii Episcopi et Martyris Antiocheni, ex Epistola ad Ephesios : 
" Unus Medicus est, carnalis et spirituals, factus et non factus, in 
homine Deus, in morte vita aeterna, ex Maria, et ex Deo, primum pas- 
sibilis et tunc impassibilis, Dominus noster Jesus Christus." Et post 
pauca : " Singuli, inquit, viri communiter omnes, ex gratia, ex nomine 
convenite in unam fidem et in uno Jesu Christo, secundum carnem 
ex genere David, filio hominis, et filio Dei. Epist. Ephes. c. vii. xx. 



PSEUDO-DIONYSIUS AREOPAGITA. 

De Divinis Nominiuus, civ. Opera. Edit. Pet. Lansselii. fol. Paris. 

1615. p. 198. 
Kairot c§o£e ticti rcdu kol& rjfJ.6ig tepo\6yuiv, kcu Seiorepov elvai to tov 
epoiroc; ovofxa, tov tyjs ayairrjs' ypa(pei de koli 6 Be7og 'lyvaTioq. " 'O 
kfiog epcog eaTavpo)Tat. Epist. Rom. c. vii. 



KNIH/KMIUS, .lOlllUS, V, V A<i It I US. 17 

SIXTH CENTUHY. 



ttlMIR/KMUJS PATRIARCH A THEOPO LIT/IN UK. 

Kl'ISTOI.A AD ZkNoIIIUM S<" II O I.ANTI ( ' l! M . I'lioti't I lihliot llVCd , Cotl. 

ccxxviii. Kdil. Andr. Scliofti. Fgl. ttoQiOOi. J (J^50. p. 778. 
' Oircp &yv ap>)Tou Kara to rpfrov KC(j>u\atov I.k t<. twi' ( uayy<\iKio\' 

</)COI'(OI', K0£/ (-K T101' (X770(TToA/K'(Tm', Ka/ 0>y K«f <AC TWI' fXfXKaptOH' 7T(XT( pO)l' 

yjfxfdv, 'I'yi'ornoi' toO (dcoij)opov, Kat '\ov\tov, Ka) 'AOavatrfou, Kat Vptjyo- 
pUov, Ka) \\atri\cfov Bn:\t:y^ct rovs duacrc(3c?s, cos t) Tuyv upOpcov XP*)* 71 ** 
(ttvcvtcs yap ovrot tovtois n^pyjaavTo) ovScfxiav toju>h> >/ Otalptaiv intvotA 

■Du Satins Antiociii/k uwiiius. Ibid. Cod. ccxxix. p. 810. 

Ka) 6 Qco<j)6pog Sc 'lyvartos, 2/j.upvafois ctticttcWcov, o/xofcos Kt.yj)i]Tai 
tco apdpco' kou 6 'Vcofxrjs 'louAtos ev t\i irpos Aokiov cTuaroXfi <i>y]o~tv 
"Hare dvddcfxa cctto) ttcls 6 rov ck Maptag dvOpco-nov ou% bfxoKoydv 
clvat evcrapKov Qcov. 



JOBIUS MONACIIUS. 

Dk GScoxomia, sivji Veriio Incarnato. Lib. VTI. c. xxxi. Ibid. 

Cod. ccxxii. p. 622. 

<I>>;o"/ yap 6 Qeocjiopog 'lyvartos, " rpfa \a6e?v rov apyovra rov aicovos 
rovrov, T))v -napdevfav Map fas, rrjv crvX\r)i\nv rov Kvpfov, Ka) rrjv 
crTavpuxTivy Epist. Ephes. c. xix. 



EVAGRIUS. 

Historia Ecclesiastica, Lib. I. c. xvi. Edit. G.Reading, fol. 

Cantab. 1720. p. 270. 

f/ ()7ra)f 6 Qeocpopog 'lyvartos bk c Pcofxr]s dvaKofxio~de)s napa Qeodoafov 

ev Avrtoyefa KarereOrj. 

Tore Ka) 'lyvartos 6 Betnretrtos, tog 'loxxwy tu 'Prjropt aw erepots 
tcrroprjrai, eiTeidr) ye cos efiovhero rdcptov rds tcov Srjpftov ea^rjKcos yacr- 
repas ev tu rrjs Pco/xrjs dfxcptdedrpco, Ka) Bid rcov viroKeicpdevrcov adpo- 
repcov oarcov, a npbs rt)v 'Avrfo^ov direKOLwrdY), ev tu KaXovjievco Kotjxrj- 
rrjpftp fxerarfderat 7roAAo?s vcrrepov y^povois, v7rodefxevov rov iravayddov 
Qeov QeoBoafco rov Qeocpopov fxef&cri rijifjcrai Tifj.ais> lepov re irdXai to?s 
SaffiocTiv dveifxevov, Tv^caov rois eirtyiudpfois oyvoixaaro, to) ddAocpopa) Ka) 
jj-dprvpt avadelvar Ka) arjKos evayys, Kat Tekievog dyiov tco 'lyvarfto to 
irdAat Tvyouov yeyove, tcov leptov avrov Aeiip-dvoiv jxera iroixirrjs tepds dva 
rrjv ttoKiv kit oyrjuaTos eve^devTOiv, Kat Kara to Tefxevos TedevTcov. 
Q6ev Ka) BrjfxoTeXrjs eopTrj Ka) irdvB)]fxos evcppoavvrj jJ-exP'S >)l^fov reAe?- 
rat, 7rpbs to jxeyaKoirpemeaTepov tov lepdpxpv Tprjyopfov ravrr]v e£a- 
pavTos- 



175 GILDAS, STEIHANUS GOBARUS, ANASTASIUS. 

GILDAS SAPIENS. 

Inckepatio in Clekum, c. viii. UibUotheca Vctt. Patrum. Edit. 
Gallandi. Vol. XII. p. 211. 

Quis vestnim, ut sanctus Martyr Ignatius, Antiochiae urbis Epis- 
copus, post admirabiles in Christo actus, ob testimonium ejus, leonum 
molis Roma) confractus est? Cujus verba, quum ad passionem duce- 
retur, audientes, si aliquando vultus vestri rubore suffusi essent, non 
solum in com para tione ejus vos non putabitis sacerdotes, sed ne 
mediocres quidem Christianos esse. Ait enim in epistola, quam ad 
Romanam Ecclesiam misit: "A Syria usque Romam cum bestiis 
terra marique depugno, die ac nocte connexus et colligatus decern 
leopardis, militibus dico ad custodiam datis, qui ex beneficiis nostris 
saeviores fiunt. Sed ego eorum nequitiis magis erudior: nee tarnen 
in hoc justificatus sum. O salutares bestias quae praeparantur mihi? 
Quando venient? Quando emittentur? Quando eis frui licebit 
carnibus meis ? Quas ego exopto acriores parari, et invitabo ad 
devorationem mei, et deprecabor, ne forte ut nonnullis fecerunt, ti- 
meant attingere corpus meum : quin imrao, si cunctabuntur ego vim 
faciam, ego me ingeram. Date, quaeso, veniam : ego novi quid expe- 
diat mihi. Nunc incipio esseChristi discipulus. Facessat invidia vel 
humani affectus, vel nequitia* spiritualis, ut Jesum Christum adipisci 
merear. Ignes, cruces, bestiae, dispersiones cssium, discerptionesque 
membrorum, ac totius corporis pcenae, et omnia in me unum supplicia 
diaboli arte quaesita compleantur, dummodo Jesum Christum merear 
adipisci/ 1 Quid ad hiec dormitantibus animae oculis aspicitis ? Quid 
talia surdis sensuum auribus auscultatis? Discutite, quaeso, tene- 
brosam atramque cordis vestri caliginem temporis, ut veritatis et 
humilitatis praefulgidum lumen videre possitis. Cliristianus non 
mediocris sed perfectus, sacerdos non vilis sed summus, martyr non 
segnis sed praecipuus dicit : *' Nunc incipio esse Christi discipulus." 
Epist. Rom. c. v. 

STEPHANUS GOBARUS. 

Photii JJibliotheca. Cod, cexxxii. p. 901 . 
'lyvctTiog pevroi 6 Qeocpopog, kcu KKrj(JLr)g 6 'ZTpc^parevg, kou HLvcrefitoc; 
6 Uap<pt\ov, kou Qeo^cdp^rog 6 Kvpov, rrjv pev N/koAxutcov Karayivoi- 
o~kovo~i aipeatv, rov de 'NikoAgcov, prj rov toiovtov eivai airofyaivovTOU. 
Epist. Trail, c. xi. 

ANASTASIUS SINAITA. 

Vite Dux, c. xii. J. GreUari Opera. 17 Vol. fol. Ratisbonrc. 1734—41. 

Vol. XIV. Par.ii, p. 97. 
Tov ayiov 'lyvartov eTtiVKOTiov \\vrioyetag. 
'EacraTe piprjTr]v yeveadcu rov irdOovg rov Qeov pov. Epist. Rom. c. vi. 



ANASTASIUS PATRIARCIIA ANTIOCHENUS. 

De rectis veritatis Dogmatibus. Pearson, Vindicifr. Par. i. c. ii. p. 16. 
Mopcbrjv SovAov rjpeptecrpevov, Yva " hadq Qcbg coi/ tov apyovra rov 



atcovos tovtov." Epist. Ephes. c. xix. 



uajsaoRiua, lkonths, antiocijus. I7f> 

GfiJEGORTLIS MACiNTS. 

Kl'ISTOI.A A I) A N'AhTAHII'.M I'll" IMI () I' If M A \TIO< II I. V I M . ()/HT(l. K<lll. 

Benedict. -I Voll. fol. Pan-in. i70C. Vol. II. p. 766. 

" Adkmi. GrAtLH." Quai videlicet verba do seriptis vrttrift aeeepta. 
idcirco in hums Kpistolis potto, lit do Sancto l^iiatio vestra Beatitudo 
eognoscat: <piia iioii solum v ester est, sed etiam noster. Sicut mini 
inngistrum ejus Apostoloruni Principocu liabemus communeiu, ita 
quoque ejusdeni Prineipi* diseipuluin nulliis nostrum habcat privatum. 
kpisl. Ephvs. e. xxi. 



SEVENTH CENTURY. 
LEONTTUS BYZANTINUS. 

Dm Skctis. Actio iii. c. i. Bihliatlicca \ r ett. Patrum. (ialhmdi. 

Vol. XII. p.G33. 

y Ky evovro Be ev to?c ypovois roig airo rrj$ ycwqo~c<j)s rov Xo/cttol' 
[jLCXpi tPjs /3acri\eiag KcttvcrravTivov, BiBaaKaXoi koli irarcpeg olfBc' 'lyva- 
tios 6 Qcotyopos, Kip}]va7og, 'lovcrrivos c/)tX6(TO(pog kcu fidprvg, KArjjJLrjs kou 
t l7^7^oAL»TOs , cirtcrKoiToi 'Pco/io/f, Aiovvaios 6 'ApcoirayiTrjs, MeBoBtos cttictko- 
tto$ llaraocoi', Vptjyoptog 6 BavfjiaTovpyb^, lierpog 6 'A\ci;av<$ pacts ctti'ctko- 
-77-09 kcu fiaprvg. Tovrovg arcavra^ cu p.er ocvtovs yevofievou aipecreig 
de-^ovrat. 

ANTIOCHUS MONACHUS. 

Hoxilijs : J\Logna Bibliothcca Vett. Patrum. 17 Voll. fol. Paris. 1G44. 

Vol. XII. 

Hom. i. p. 14. 
c O TeAe/oc iriarog " \i6og vctov Qeov v-nap"^ei rfroifxaapevog els otKoBop^v 
Qeov Harpos, avcupepo/jievos e/c ra vij/q Bia rrjg p*1X av *)S 'Iw°v XpicrTov, 
o Ictt/ crraupos, o^oivco %pw/xevoc tw irvevfiari' rj Be tti(ttis avOpc^TTov 
ayedyevs ecntv, rj Be ayaTrrj 6Bbg rj avacpepovaa ct$ rov Qeov. Rot) 6 
toiovtos yiverou Seocpopos, rjyovv ^ptcrrocpopog kou vaog Qeov kcu ayto- 
BpojJios, kou ra iravra KeKocrpLrmevos ev ra?g evroAcus 'irj&ov Xo/otoO'" kou 
"PX*7 C ^ V ^ ia "TT'crrecof kcu a^aTi^c eig ovBev irpoKeKptrcuy Epist. 
Eplies. c. ix. Magnes. i. 

Ibid. p. 17. 
ActfiovTes ovv Qeov yvcocrtv Bia rrjs iricrTeu)g, prj ayvorjaco/jLei' tyjv Bo- 
Oeicrav rjpiv %ap/i>, vlTe P ?? Treirovdev aXrjdtos 6 Kvpiog. " A/a rovro yap 
kcu fxvpov eAafiev errt^ rrjg KecpaKfjg 6 Kvpios, Yva irverj rrj eKKAyjata 
a.cpdapo~iav. MqBets ovv dKeKpeadcd BvcrcoBiav oltt tariag rov oCjO^oi'ro? rov 
a/5vof." Epist. Ephes. c. xvii. 

Hom. xxi. p. 49. 
Me-ya ovv ecrnv " ev ayveia fievetv eig rr\v ti\xy\v rrjg crapKog rov Kvplov 
ev aKav^W 1 ^ £®- v y®P Kav)(}jo",]7cu, a7rcoAeTo." Epist. Polycar. c. v. 

2 a 



177 ANTIOCIIUS MONACHUS. 

Hom.xxii. p. 50. 
" "Afxetvov ovv c<JTiv critimav ko.) eivat, rj AaAovvrag fir) eivat. KaAov 
to Bidder Ketv, edv 6 Xcycav noirf E/f ovv 6 dtddcrKaAog' iog eiirev, Ka) 
cyevero' koli a criytdv de TteTTOirjKev, cc^ia rod HaTpog ecrriv. e O Aoyov 
'b/croC X/o/crroG KeKTYjfievog, dArjdioc; dvvarai kcu Trjg rjvvyjag avrov 
aKOvetv, Yva r) TcAeiog' Yva oYcbv AaAei, Trpdcrcrr], kcu di tov criyq, yivto- 
GKerai. Qvdev yap AavBdvet rov Kvptov, dAAd Ka) rd Kpvnrd r)fxtdv 
eyyvg avrov elcrtv." Epist. Ephes. c. xv. 

Hom. lvii. p. 104. 
Mio~r]crcx)fjL6v ovv rov picrovvra rjfidg dtdfioAov kou rd epya avrov, rov 
koivov irdvTLdv dvdpa)TTCx)v eydpov, fidAicrra de Tricrrtov. " Ovdeig yap 
Triartv errayyeAAofievog, d/iaprdver ovde dydnrfv eyo)v, fitcre7. Qavepov 
yap to devdpov aito rov Kapirov yiverat. c O ovv hitayyeAAofievog ~Xpt- 
crrov eivat, dt Cdv irpdcrcrei, 6(fjdr]creraiy Epist. Ephes. c. xiv. 

Hom. lxxx. p. 140. 

J&vairodeKTOv 0ew a rrjg ev(x>creu)g rrjg eKKArjcriag <ppovn£etv, r)g ovdev 
dfieivov ev dvdpcdTroig' Ka) to, ixdvrag fiacrrd^eiv, log Kat rjfidg 6 Kvpiog, Ka) 
7rdvT(x>v dveyecrdai ev ayaur}." Ka/ ov ypr) evAoya) drjdev irpofydcrei, Yva 
fir] e'nrcx), Ka) Aiav dAoyco, d7Tocmqv eavrovg tov crcdfiarogTfjg eKKArjcriag, Ka) 
idtd^etv, " dAA 67r/ to avro fiia itpocrevyrj, \xia derjcrig, eig vovg, fiia eAmg 
ev dyaTir), ev rrj yapa rrj dfitdfico, o ecrriv 'irjcrovg Xptcrrbg, ov ovdev Svfirj- 
decrrepov. IlavTef ovv 6<peiAofiev crvvrpeyeiv ug em ev Bvcriacrrrjpiov, 
ji'ta ^vyrj, kciv ev 7roAAo7g ro?g fieAecrtv, fiia yvcdfirj evi SeArjfiari, cog ev 
crcojia virdpyovregy Epist. Polycarp. c. i. Epist. Magnes. c. vii. 

Hom. lxxxv. p. 151. 

*H yap dfdrvyla Svydrrjp ecrriv rov dtafioAov, Ka) Aiav irovnpeverai eig 
Toi^f oovAovg rov t)eof. 2,v ovv evovcrat tyjv nicrriv T>;y icryypav. 2jT0)- 
\xev ovv eBpoCioi, cog aKixiov,TvnT6jxevoi. MeydAov ddArjrov ecrriv §epeo~6ai 
Ka) viKqv. MdAiara oe Geov eveKev itdvra vTro/jLevojiev, Yva ko.) avrbg 
r/fj.dg vTrojJieivr)' cmovdaTot yevo)/j.eda, rovg Kaipovg KaraiJ.ddo)iJ.ev, rov 
vnepXpovov TrpocrdoKovvreg, tov aypovov, rov doparov, Bi Yjfidg de oparov, 
tov d^rrjAdcfiriTov, oY r)jj.dg <$e ^rjAacprjdevTa, tov d-nadrj, oY fj/JLag de 
Tradovra' tov ev ixaKpodvfxiq Trdvra oY rj/idg v-nofieivavTa." Epist. 
Poly carp. c. iii. 

Hom. xcii. p. 162. 
"To crujU7rao"%e/v dAArjAotg, ko.) crvvaAyeiv, crvvrpeyetv re, Ka) crvyKO- 
Triqv, evdpeo~Tov ecrrtv tCo 0ea). Ral 70:0 ypecoaTOv/dev tovto irpdrTeiv, 
iog SovAot, Ka) ndpedpot, Ka) vnrrjperai tov Qcov Aoyov iva evapeo~T(x)/Jiev 
to co-TpaTevdri/jLCv, dcj) ov Ka) t<x oxj/cdvta KOfjuo-td^eOa." ^vyrjv eAerjfiova 
KC.KTrjrat 6 av/jLTTadrjg. c O yap tyjv i/z-i^i/ Toiavrrjv eycov, itdvTa dva- 
(BAvo-et rd KaAd. Kav 7Ct|0 yprj/iaTa eyct, TrporjcreTaf ko.v ev o-vfKpopaig 
YSr) Tivd, KAavacTai, kuv e7rrjpea^oiJ.evco Treptrvyr], %e?pa ope^ei^ Kat ov- 
dev) 7rapaAr)\pet Tcoy eig avrov cj)davovTOi>v. " 'x\.yo)v tcrto/jLed ] a ovv iva >/ 
Trio-rig rjfjLtdv Ka) r) dyaTT)], Ka) >) v7to/jlov>j d)? TrcptKC<paAdta Kat tog Bopv, 
Ka) TravoirAia r)piv ecrTCdaav, ixaKpoOvjiovvreg fier dAArjAcov, Ka) ev npqo- 
T7]Tt BidyovTcg tog Ka) 6 Qcbg fied' >)yucoi'." Epist. Polijcarp. c. vi. 



\NTIoCIII S Md\ U'lll S. ITS 

I Ium. c\ I. |). 197. 
i)vriog Toti'vv K(u y'jyovfti vog tutto<> ytvttrBui tov irotfivtov iv 7rua>/ 

BtKUtOtTUV)) K(U UVUtTTpOtl)?} LtyitC 0<j/u)<> KUt OIKUttiX; 7T0\tT( VO/H l'0(,,T)jfJ(j)\' 

otra vcttiv ayva, vaa criftvu, <t rig «o< ?■>/, < < T/f CTa/rof, it t/«, iv<l»jno(, 

tcxhiAttag otopOioiTic v/i'i'irOw Trap avrov, "tKOtKttv avrov rov tottov tv 
' • v ' - i '*- " ' ~ > ~ 2, „• kl 

TTdiTt/ t TTtLtfAi 1(1 TTVt VfUlTtK)}, i()pOVTtQl IV T)jg < l'0)(T( Uig TWI' fit Al>)V, »/V «U0r I' 

upctvov luivrtov ui'( ytrfdut tv dyuTTty iravrag f3ao~Ta£( tv, tog Kat avrov o 
\\vptog. ]\qo<ti vy/crOo) irnYp -nuvTW dBtaAi inno^' uhi tv crvvt mv ftvfv- 
/.i«T(K')/i', ctg to oioiKpivitv a\>Tov tu ctu/mJh povra, yptjyop* IV, fxt.pt fit uv 
m p) TravTLdV ra cAaTTto/iaTa wavrtov, Ka) rug voaovg fiarnafy.tv, io<, 
rcActog dOA))T)'}g' uirov yap ttXciuiv Koirog, ttoAv Kat to k( poo<>. 'Vovg 
KaAovg rtaOtjTag cav </><Af/. yjxptg avrto ovk hvriv, dAAa fxfiAAov rovg am t- 
Ocarrpovg cv TTpaoTijrt v-noTiKTcrciv. Ovuav rpavfxa rf; auT?] ifx-n\ao~rp(.i 
BcpairtvcTai. 'Vovg irapo^vcrpovg fa> fipoy^tjug Br? iravctv. I^cttoj tjipovt- 
Ltog cv irao-tv tog oi otpetg' Ka) aK( patog tog at 7TLpto~TCpat' iva ra fxtv 
tjwtvartev®. avrCov ctgirpoaoiirov KoAaKtuy, ra Be dopara airy (pavcpoiBrjvat 
avrCr n>a LU]Bcvbg ActTrrjTat, aAA' tv -navr) yaptcrfxart -ncpiao-tvr}. O Kat- 
pbg yap diratret avrbv, tog Kv/3cpi't/T)jv irpbg rovg dvcfxovg, Ka) ragrptKufxiag 
Ka) £a\ag rCov irvcvkxaTttyv rtjg iropvctag crrPfvat yevvatog, Kat 6B)jyav 
rovg yctfxa^of.Levovg ctx) tov Kifxcva rod Bc\y)fxarog rov Qcov." Epist. 
Polycarp. c. ii. 

IIo"\r. cxii. ]>. 109. 

" Oi yap crapKtKo) ra irvevixartKa irpdcro'eiv ov Bvvavrat, ovde oi irvev- 
(.tartKo) rd vapKiKa." X|0>7 ovv rov /3ouAof.tcvov rfjv dyycWiKrjv ravrrjv 
rov fAovijpovg )3iov dcrKrjcrat 7To\trelav, Krijcacrdat "rrjv (fipovrjo-iv rov otpeojg, 
Ka) to aKcpatov rrjg TTCptcrTcpag" Epist, Ephes. c. vi ii. Polycarp. c. ii. 

llo^r. oxxvi. p. 219. 
c O Bcocpopog 'lyv&Ttog eTrto-rcAAet, Aeyuiv " Ta> eTTiuKOTrco izpocreyjz.Te, 
\va Ka) 6 Qebg vfx?v. 'AvTii\nryov eylo tu vTroraaaofxevco eitio-KOTup, 
Trpecr/BvTepotg re Ka) BtaKovotg' fxer avrcov /xot yevotrc to fxepog eyetv ev 
0ec3. 11 Ka) avdtg' " MdpTvg fxoi, cv co BeBe/x-at, on dirb aapKog di/dpu- 
7:tv)]g ovk eyvcxiV to o^e Uvevfia CKrjpvacrev, \eyov TaBe' XcojO/j rov 
eirtCTKoirov fxrjBev 7ro/e?Te." X(0>) ovv avev rov eiucrKOTrov fj.r]Bev Trpacrcrctv 
>;/^as" " o7rou yap av (pavrj eTTtcTKOTrog, e/ce? to irArjdog tjtg), coenrep o'Kovnep 
dv ovofxacrOrj Xp-o"TO£ 'irjaovg, ckc? rj KadoKiKrj eKKArjcria kit taw ay ex at." 
Ov yap ottov fiovAovrat fiaBi&vaiv tcov SpeLXfxdrt^v at ayekat, dAA' 
evOdirep ot iroifxeveg avrag a7TO(pepovcriv. Ta Be c^oj rrjg dyeArjg dirofxe- 
vovra BtapTTa^ovcrtv ot Sfjpeg, Ka) rpotprjv eavrayv irotovvrai to TTeirAavr)- 
fxevov. Ovk ei;bv ovv ecrrtv %a)jO/f toG eirtcrKoTTov, ovre j3a7TTt£etv, ovre 
dyaTrrjv irotetv, d7\X 6 av eKeivog BoKifxacrrj, tovto Kat tu 0ea) evdpecrTov." 
" c O rov k'nicTKoirov Ttfxcdv, vtio rod Qeov Tttxarat. c O Addpa eiuGKoitov 
ti TTpdcrcrcov, rt2 Bia/36Aco AaTpevet." " 'AvayKaxov ovv eartv vTroTacr- 
crecrdai Ka) tu irpea-^vreptto, tog diroaroAotg 'Lrjcrov XjO/cttoG, rrjg eAirtBog 
rjfxtdv, Kara Trdvra Tponov irdcrtv dpecKetv. Ov yap /3p oiLxaTcov Kat tto- 
/.iaTcoi/ etcriv BtaKovot dAAa eKKArjcrtag Qeov virrjperat. Aeov ovv ecrrtv 
avrovg (pvAdo-crecrdai rd eyKArjkxara tog irvp. 'Ofxotcag navreg evrpe- 
TTecrdtdcrav Tovg BtaKovovg tog 'Lrjcrovv Xpio~Tov, Ka) rov ejrtcrKOTrov a>f toi' 
Harepa, rovg Be Trpeafivrepovg a>f crvveBptov Oeov, Ka) a>? Beo~fx.ov diro- 
VToAcdv. Xojo/? tovtcov eKKA^cta ov KaAelrat." — Epist. Polycarp. c. vi. 
Philadel. c. vii. Smyrn. c. viii. ix. Trail, c. ii. iii. 



179 CHRONICON PASCHALE, THEODORUS, MAX1MUS. 

CHRONICON PASCHALE. 

Edit. Car. Du Fresne. fol. Paris. 1688. p. 221. 
"Or/ Be Tpeig eviavTovg KYjpvt-ag to evayyektov 6 Kvptog em tov gkou- 
(tlov kou ^coottoiov r)\0e GTOLupov, BtBdcrKet kgu 'lyvaTtog 6 Seocpopog KOLl 
/jLaprvs, 6 'Icodvvov rod SeoAoyov yvrjaiog ixadrjTYjg yeyovcog, Trjg Be ev 
'AvTioyeia ayioTaTYjg eKKkrjcrtag eiriaKOTiog V7rb tcov 'AttocttoAcov Karoc- 
o~Tadeig. 'Ev rrj itpog TpakAtavovg tolvvv eiucnoKr) yeypacpev em Ae^ecog 
ovTcog. " 'AArjdcog tolvvv eyevvrjae Mapia crcojj.a, Qebv e^ov evoiKov. 
Ka) dArjOcog eyevvr/dr] 6 Aoyog e« Trjg irapdevov Maptag, acofia 6p.oto7:adeg 
rjfiiv r/jj.(piecriJ.evo£. 'AArjdcog yeyovev ev \xrrrpa 6 mxvTag dvOpcoirovg ev 
[xr)Tp(X BiaitAaTTcov' kou e7rotr)crev eavTCp croofia eK tcov Trjg itapdevov 
o~7repp.dTcov, 7r\rjv ocrov o/juAiag dvBpog dvev. 'AArjdcog eKvo<popr)dr), oog 
kou fjp.e'ig, xpovcov TteptoBoig, kou dArjBcog eTeydr), cog Ka) rjfxeig. 'AArjdcog 
eyaAaKTOT po^r/drj, Kat Tpocprjg Kotvrjg kou ttotov /ierecr^ev, cog kou r/fielg' 
kou Tpeig BeKaBag ctcov TtoAiTevcrdpievog efiairTtcrdr] vtto 'Icodvvov, dAydcog 
koCi ov BoKYjcret. Kou Tpe?g eviavTovg KYjpvt-ag to evayyeAiov, kou iroirjcrag 
crrjixeia kou TepaTa, vtto tcov i\fevB6iovBatcov, Ka) UiAaTov r)yejj.6vog 6 
KpiTrjs eKptdrj, ep-acTTtycddr], vtto BovAcov en) Koprjg eppairtcrdr], eveirTuadr), 
ocKGLvdivov o~Te<pavov Ka) 7Top<pvpovv I/jloltiov ecpopecre, KaTeKptdrj, eo~Tav- 
pcodr) dArjdcog, ov BoKrjo-ei, ov <pavTacria, ovk diraTrj. 'Airedavev dArjdtdg, 
Ka) eTacprj, Ka) rjyepdrj eK tcov veKpcov." 'iBov (pavepcog 6 TotovTog Kat 
TrjAtKovTog Trjg eKKArjcriag BiBdcrKaAog Tpe?g eviavTovg Krjpvl-ai to evay- 
yeAiov tov 2ooTrjpa Aeyet. Epist. Trail, c. x. 



THEODORUS PRESBYTER. 

De Scriptis Dionysii Areopagit-e. Photii Bibliotheca. Cod. i. p. 3. 
'Anidavov ovv, (prjcrt, /jlolAAov Be KaKOTrAaa-Tov, to. p.eTa noAvv yjpovov 
Trjg TeAevTtjg tov p.eydAov Atovvcriov ev ttj eKKhrjcria avi-rjdevTa, Atovv- 
o~iov vTroAapifBdvetv dvaypd\j/ai. TeTapTrj Be, ttcoj jj.efjLvr]Tai Trjg tov Seo- 
(popou 'LyvaTtov eTrtcrToKrjg r) fitfihog ; c O fxev yap Atovvcrtog Tolg toov 
a7rocTToAa)v ev^Kjj.acre %p6votg, 'LyvaTtog Be em Tpaiavov tov Bia p-ap- 
Tvptov rjdXrjGev dycova, bg Kat itpo (Bpa^v Trjg TeKevTrjg TavTrjv eTttcrToXrjv, 
rjg r) (BifiXog fxvrjfjiovevet, ypdcpet. 



MAXIMUS. 

Scholia in Dionysium Areopagitam. S. Diomjsii Areopagitce Opera. 
Edit. Pet. Lanssel. fol. Paris. 1615. p. 144. 

1 c O detog 'LyvaTtog'"* Ka) eK tovtov Ttveg o\ovTat Btaj3d\etv evKatpoog 
to irapbv o~vvTayp.a, cog fxrj bv tov Beiov Atovvcriov, eiretBr] lyvaTtov \e- 
yovcrt fieTayevecrTepov ai>Tov eivat' ttco? Be BvvaTat Tig tcov p.eTayeveaTe- 
pcov fjie/JLvyjadai ; TrXavjia Be ko.) tovto Bokovv avTolg. c O yap dytog 
UavAog 6 cpcoTtcrag Atovvcriov, fieTayevecTTepog r)v tw %|Ooyct> tov dyiov 
UeTpov, fxed' bv 6 'LyvaTtog eTricrKOTcog yiveTai 'AvTio-^eiag, fieraTedevTog 
IlcTpov ev 'Peony' e7ref>;cre Be 6 dyiogUavKog ^povov ttoAvv, (pcoTiaag 
Atovvcriov, k a) A tovva tog fxeT avTov e^rjerev. O ^e evayyeAtcrTrjg 'Icoavvrjg 



MAXIMUS, ANDUKAS CUKTKNSIS. 180 

tint Ao/uct/oci'oD i i-optXcrat t/9 Wurpov' (.) uvTiyputfn t Atovv<Tto^. lyvu- 
T/09 Strcpo AofxcTiavou fiapTupt'i' lourt. irpoyi vt.ciTtpos Atovvtrtou. ' O 

</i09 CjOtOS"" ty]T)]Tt'o\' 7T(J9 <.7T/ \)\>)](Tl^OV TOV fi(T(X 'VtfloOt OV 'i yVGLTlOV 

StaAcyofLtvou kcu ypiv^ovToq to, </*o<; ('/owf uTTuuporai, Aiovvcrioq vvv 
'YtpaQctp yputjioiu tovtov fir/,(v))T(/t. <o£ '\yvaTtou >/o>/ ypd^/avTO^' ku) 

fUJTTOTC TTUpa T/l'Of TldV (filAoAoyiiW i£id TTCtpUTt Ot.l\ TTpO? 7t\<AOI'U (JUCTTU.- 

crtv jitiv Txcpt Srtov cpu)To$ tlo uyico Aiovvalu) ctpy^x! von', vart pov kut uy- 
votav icnd 7capci'CTt':Q)i, out p Av 7roAAo?9 ttoAAuku; ycvoiu vov tyvuijicv' 
kcu yap dc%a tovtov YcrTOLTai dirapaht ittto)^ to crtopa tov Aoyov' >/ tu-yjt. 
o-v\n)0c$ avTio civat aixo^Qcypa, cos Koi to St.oifiopos TTohA&Kii; olvtco 
Acyopcvov tg kol) ypaijwpcvov. 'IcKprjpiov 0(,to /jd) irpoaKucrQat, Vpd<j)(.t 
Sc T/cr/, TOVTCcrn 'Vufiaiots' aAA' ocTrKcog, Vpaipct s c ku) 6 Sc7o$ 'ly- 

l'C(T/Of. 

Loci Common ks. Opera. Edit. Conihcfis. 2 Voll. fol. Paris. 1G75. 

Skkimo 11. Vol.11, p. 534. 
'lyvaTiou. 
" TcActot oi'TGf, TcAe/oc ippovoiTC BeAovat yap vpiv cv irpaTTCtv, 0eof 
ctoi/jloc; e/V to Trape-^eiv." Epist. Smyrn. c. xi. 

Sj:iimo xliii. Ibid. 'p. 638. 
Tov ayiov 'LyvaTtov. 
"Kqv eppcopevo£ co to. KaTO. Qcov, irAcov Lie del (j)o/Be7adat ko) rrpoa- 
eyeiv to7£ etKrj cpvaiovat pe' eiraivovvTes yap pe pao-Tiyovat." Epist. 
Trull, c. iv. 

ANDREAS CRETENSIS. 

Homilia 11. in Nativitatem Beat/e Virginis. Pearson, Vindicicc 
Epistolarum S. Ignatii, Par. i. c. ii. 

£1$ (prjat ttov aytog dvrjp, 'lyvocTtog ovopa avTCp' " Kcu ekaQe tov 
ap"xpvTa tov alcovos tovtov 1) irapdev'ta Maptat;, Kat 6 toko? avTrjs, 
opotcog Kat 6 BavaTos tov Xpta~Tov, Tpta LivaTYjpta (ppiKTa, aTiva ev 
yjav^ta Qeov e-npa.')(dil" Epist. Eplies. c. xix. 



EIGHTH CENTURY. 



JOANNES DAMASCENUS. 

Sacra Parallela. Opera. Edit. Mich. Lequien. 2 Voll. fol. Paris. 1712. 

E Parallelis Vaticanis. 
Litera a. Tit. ix. p. 314. E. 
'lyvaTtov. 
" QeAovcrtv vluv ev itpaTTetv, Geo? eTotLios e/9 to TTape^etv.^ Epist. 
Smyrn. c. xi. 

Ibid. Tit. xviii. p. 354. C. . 

ToG ayiov 'lyvaTiov, ck ttjs Ttpo$ 'E^^cr/of?. 
" OvSev ea~Tiv apeivov etprjvrjs, ev rj ttol^ iroAeLios KaTapyelTai." Epist. 
Epfws. c. xiii. 



IS I JOANNES DAMASCENES. 

I hid. Tit. xxi. p. 358. D. 
'lyvariov. 
" Tw Kaiaapt VTrordyrjre, ev oig aKivSvvog r) VTrorayrj." Epist. 
Antioch. c. xi. 

" Evcpycvia rolg v7toSeeo~repotg, Kat hpyo.iv eavroiv fir] emarafievoig, 
to SovAevetv roig kolt eTTia-rrjfirjv apyovcriv" 

Littera e. Tit. xvii. p. 514. D. 
'lyvariov. 
" Hdvreg tw eTtio~KoiT(p aKoAovdeire, cog 'IricrovgXpto-rog tw Uarpc Kai 
tw 7Tpeo~j3vrepico tog rolg aTroaroAoig' rovg Be SiaKovovg evrpeirecrde, tog 
Qeov evroArjv BiaKovovvrag. Mrjfieis X^P 1 ^ gt:io'k6t:ov t) irpdcrcrerco twv 
dvrjKovrtov elg ty)v OKKArjtriav. 'EKeivrj (3e(Baia evyapicrrta r)yeto~6co, r) 
vtt6 rCdv eTricTKOTTtov ovaa. "Ottov av cpavrj 6 ejitcTKOTrog, hnei to irArjdog 
r)rco, tdcnrep ottov av 6 Xpicrrog, eKei r) KadoAtKrj r) eKKArjcrta. Ovk ei-6v 
eo~ri %c«jj0/9 tov €ttio~k6ttov oiire (BaTrrt^eiv, ovre dydmrfv rroieiv' aAA' b dv 
eKeTvos SoKifjidar], tovto to) 0eto evapecrrov. c O rifitdv oiritTKoitov, vtto 
Qeov rertfirjrat' 6 Addpa etricrKoTrou rt 7Tpdo~o~t>)v, tw Btaf36Aco Aarpevei.^ 
Epist. Smyrn. c. viii. ix. 

Tov avTov, ixpog UoAvKapirov ^.fivpvrjg. 
" Udvrag (3do~ra£e, cog Kat ere 6 Kvpiog' ndvrcov dveyov ev dydiTrj. 
Upoo~evya7g cryoAai^e ddiaAenrroig' dirov trvvecriv irAetova r)g eyeig' 
yprjyopet, dKolfirjrov ofifia KOKTrjfievog.''' Epist. Polycarp. c. i. 

Tov avrov. 
" Udvrcov Tag voaovg /3acrra^e, cog reAetog 6 adAY]rrjg. Ottov irAeicov 
KOTrog, TzoAif Kepdog. KaAovg fiadrjrdg edv cptAfjg, ydptg o~oi ovk earai" 
fidAAov rovg direidecTrepovg ev Trpaorrjri vTr6racro~e. Ov ndv rpavfia rrj 
avrfi efiirAdcrTpco Bepaneverai' rovg irapo^vLTfiovg kfifipoyalg nave. A/a 
tovto crapKtKog el Kai irvevfiartKog, iva ra cpaivofievd croi elg irpocTtoTzov 
KoAaKevrjg, to. $e dopara a'tret \va o~ot cpavepcodrj, I'va firjBevog Ae'iiTy." 
Ibid. c. ii. 

Iuid. Tit. xxviii. p. 52*2. C. 

Tov aytov 'lyvariov. 
" Kav eppcofievog w Kara TovQeov, irAeiov fj.e §er^)o/3eTcr^a/, Ka) irpoaeyeiv 
Toig eiKrj (pvo~too~tv fie" eiratvovvTegydp fie fiaaTtyovatv.^ Epist.Trall. c. iv. 

Littera tt. Tit. x. p. 642. C. 
* lyvariov. 
" Ilapdevtag £vyov firjBevi eitiTiQei' e7Tio~<paAeg yap to Krrjfia Kat $vcr- 
<j)vAaKTov, orav Kar avdyKYjv ytvrjTat" 

" To7g veotg eizirpe'ne yafielv, rrp)v Bia<pdapc»>o~iv eig erepag." 

Ibid. Tit. xiii. p. C50. B. 
'lyvariov. 
" XjO^u) irpaorrfTog, ev £> KaraAverat 6 dpyuv rov aicovog rovrov 
BidpoAogr Epist. Trail, c/iv. 

Littera <t. Tit. xi. p. 687. A. 
'lyvaTiov. 
" 01 aapKiKo) Ttt TTvevfiariKa irpdcrGeiv ov Bvvavrai, ovtc oi irvevfiariKo) 
rd cra|OK//<a." Epist. Ephcs. C. viii. 



.IOANNKS l)\M\S('l,M ,\ 1S*2 

Li in. K \ > . Til. i\. p. 7('*J. I/.. 

'lyvuTtov. 

"J\b/o</c vfttov K nTit - tow 7rA>|d"/oi' cy»T<ij T/' yx>/ mjmpnu^ Ot'BoT* ion 
lOi'uTtv, tux /n/ 0/ oA/yoi/f vuppovug to IvOiov ttAijOoc, j3Au(T'l»/iuiTat." 
Epitl. Trail, v. viii. 

Ll'lTI'llA ■£. Til.*¥. |>.7*«M. K. 

" SpaiTiavog t avTov < ^ovcrtav ovk <X il ' d\\u T(,J ^< ; '.° c^oAct^'- ' 
Kpist. Puff/carp. v. vii. 

A' PiU'ulh'Us llupcj'ttcaldiiiis. 
Littkma u. Tit. ii. |). 747. C. 
ToG ay/of 'iyrocT/ou. 
1 Te Asioi oi'rr?, rcActa <j>povc?TC' B('\ovcri yap vjx?\> (v upaTTttv, Or o^ 
irotpog ctg to Trapcyciv." Epixf. Sini/ru. c. xi. 

I inn. Tit. xviii. ji. 7»/0. I). 
ToG aytov 'lyvartov, ck rfjg upog 'Ecjiccrtoug lTTto~To\t]g. 
"llai'ra bv dv liCf-ntrj 6 otKoBccTTOT^g ctg iBtav otKovojJuav, ovrcog >)fia? 
Be? vnoBc^acrQai, cog ocutoi' ro\> 7^e/n//■cu'To:. 1, Ep'tst. Ephcs. C. vi. 

linn. Tit.lxxvi. p. 772. C 
'Kk T7Jg iipog 'Kcpecrlovg eiricrToAfjg tov aytov 'lyvariov, rov Oco(f>6pov. 

" Toijg jJ.eptcriJ.ovg (fyevycTC, cog dp^jv koikcou." " Eicodacri rtvcg BoAoi tto- 
w/|Oto to ovofia Xpt&Tov 7icpt(pcpciv, aWa rtva izpacrcrovreg dvd^ta Qcov, 
ovg Be? v/jag cog Bijpta eKKKtvetv ettri yap Kvveg AvacrcovTcg AadpoBrJKrat' 
ovg Be? vp.ag cfw\dcrcrecrdat ovrag BvcrSepaTTCVTovg." Epist. Ephcs, c. vii. 

" Ab/o^e/f irXavacrdco. Eav p?j rig rj evrog tov Bvo~tao~Tr]ptov, vcnepe?Tat 
tov dprov rov Qcov. E/ yap cvog koi Bcvrepov Trpocrev^rj Tocravrrjv 
Icryyv e%e/, irocra) jjclWov rj re rod t-TrtcrKoirov, kou Tracn/g rfjg eKK\rjatag ; 
6 ovv fif] epxpfid'og ctti to avro, ovrog rjBrj vireprjfpave?, koi eavTov Bia- 
Kptvet' yeypairrat Be' VTrepi]<pdvoig 6 Qeog avriTacrcreTai? Ibid. a v. 

" M>; irAavacrdc, aBeKcpot jjlov otKocpdopot fianriXetav Qeov ov KKrjpovo- 
jjrjcrovaiv. E/ ovv ol Kara crapica ravra itavyovreg a-nedvYjcrKov, ttocto) 
fj,6i?\Xov eav tticttiv ev KaKoBiBacrKahta (pdepe?, virep rjg 'irjaovg ~Kpio~rog 
ecrravpeodr] ; on ovrog pvitapog yevojievog etg to irvp to ao~/3eo"Toi/ %W|0>)- 
cret, opotcog Ka) 6 cckovcov avTov" Ibid. c. xvi. 

'Ek Trjg itphg Tpa\\ae?g eiricTToKrjg. 

" HapaKaXto vp.dg, ovk eyto, d\\' rj x®-P l< > T0 ^ ^vpiov rjjj.cov 'Irjcrov Xpt- 
cttov, jjovt} rrj XptCTTiaviKt] Tpocprj ^jO^o"0a/' dWorptag Be fiordvrjg dne- 
yevQai, >; Tig eanv aYpeatg' Ka) TrapefiirKcKovcrtv 'Iqcrovv ~Xpio~Tov Kara^to- 
Triarevopevoi, coenrep Bavdcrtpov (pdpjJ.aKO\> BtBovTeg fier otvope\trog, 
oirep 6 dyvoLov rjBetog Kau./3dvet, ev rjBovrj KaKrj to a7ro6ave?V cpvAdcr- 
crecrde ovv Tovg Totovrovg.^ Epist. Trail, c. vi. 

h,K TJjg avTrjg. 
" ^e^-yere Tag KaKag 7rapacj)vdBag, Tag yev\ coaag Kapitov BavaTrjcpopov, 
oil eav yevcrrjTai Tig, irapavTiKa dTrodvrjCTKCt. Ovtoi yap ovk eicrt <pvreia 
tov irvevpaTog." Ibid. c. xi. 



183 JOANNES DAMASCENUS. 

'Ek Trjg 7Tpbg <&t\ade\(j)t6vg eiTicrToArjg. 

" 'Airexecrdc tlov KCCKtdv fioTavtov, lov XptaTog'Irjo'ovg yecopye7, did to ju>) 
eivat ai/Tovg cpvTetav rod Harpog. Mr] 7T\avdu6e, ddeh<pot /jlov el Tig 
a^XovTt cLKohouOe?, fiacrtXetav Qeov ov KXrjpovofjLei." Epht. Philad. c. iii. 

Littera 7. Tit. xvii. p. 777. B. 
ToD dytov "lyvariov tov Qeo<popov. 
" Movovg avopag Tovg ojio^vyovg eivat vofxiareov reus yvvatifiv, oTg kgu 
yvcodrjaav Kara, yvcop.r]v Geou." Epist. Antioch. c. ix. 

Littera d. Tit. xxxl p. 778. B. 
'lyvariov tov Qeo<f)6pov, irpog E<f)eo~iovg. 
" °Orav TcvKvcog ei"/ to ocuto ytvecrde, Kadatpovvrai dwdpetg rod 2aTcua, 
\verai oKedpog avTov ev ttj ofAovotq vjxcov rrjg irtcrTecog." Epist. Ephes. c.xiii. 

Ibid. Tit. xxxiv. p. 778. C. 
ToO dytov 'lyvart'ov, e/c Trjg irpog TloXvKapiiov eTTtcrToKfjg. 
" 01 dov\ot firj epaTcocrav dito koivov kKeudepovcrdat, dW etg <$6£av tov 
Qeov to 7r\e?ov SovXeveTcoaav, I'va Kpe'tTTovog ehevdep'tag viro Qeov 
Tvxaio~tv" Epist. Polycarp. c. iv. 

Littera e. Tit. xlviii. p. 779. B. 

Tou dytov 'lyvaTtov tov Qeo(j)6pov, eK Trjg irpog ^Lfivpva'tovg eiriVToXrjg. 

" TidvTeg tw eTtiGKo-ntd aKo\ovde?Te, cog 'irjcrovg XptcrTog tu UaTp), kou 
tQ> TcpecfivTeptco cog to?? dTtovToKotg' tov$ de StaKovovg evTpeirecrde, cog 
Qeov evToArjv. Mtjdeig %coptg entcrKoiTov ti 7rpao~o~eTCo Ttot> dvrjKovTcov ev 
eKKAr]o~iq' fiefiata ev^aptaTta rjyeto'dco r) vtto tov eirtcrKcmov ovcra, rj co 
eav avTog eTriTpeip-rj. 'Onov av (pavrj 6 enter Koirog, e/ce? to itXrjdog, coenrep 
Kirov eav f) 'Irjcrovs XptcrTog, e/ce? r) KadoKtKrj eKKArjcrta. Oik ki-ov eo~Ti 
Xcop)g eTrtcTKoTTov, ovTe fiaiTTiXetv ovTe dydnag 7rote?v, a\\' co eav eKe7vog 
BoKifjidcrr], tovto Ka) tu 'L;o"o0 XpicrTov evdpecrTOv, \va dcrcpaXeg h Ka) 
fiefiatov ttcxv 6 irpcurireTai. ~Ev\oyov eo~Tt Kotirov avavfj\jsat rj/jidg, tog 
Katpov e^pjiev etg Qeov /xeTavoe?v KaAco? e^ei Qeov Ka) eTTta-Koirov etde- 
vat. c O TtjjLcov eirtcTKOTrov, V7rb Qeov TeTtfjLrjTat, 6 \adpa e.'niGKO'nou ti 
Trpdcrcrcdv, tw ^a/3oAw XaTpevet? Epist. Smyrn. c. viii. ix. 

'E/c Trjg irpbg IIoKvKapirov. 

" To) eirtCKoiTco Trpocre^eTe, \'va kou vfxiv 6 Qeog. 'E7C0 avTi^fv-^ov tcov 
vitoTacro~op.evixiv e-nia-Ko-ncd, 7rpeo~fivTepta), BiaKovotg' fxeT at^Tcov /jloi to 
fxepog yevono ev Geo)/ 1 Epist. Polycarp. c. vi. 

Upbg 'E(pecriovg. 
" ItiTovtSdcrodiAev firj dvTtTdo~o~eadat tw eiucrKoTTO), I'va tdjiev Geo) viroTacr- 
crofxevot. Ka) ocrov j^Xeiret Tig ctycdvTa eTTtcrKoirov, i:\eov avTov cj}o/3eta6ct)' 
irdvTa yap bv Trepmei 6 oiKo^ecnroTrjg etg tdtav otKovofxtav, ovTotg Se? vpdg 
Be^eadat, cog avTov top irefmovTa. Tov yovv eTTiGKOTiov, cog avTov tov 
Kvptov dei iipoo~fiXei:eiv." Epist. EjiJies. c. v. vi. 

ToD auTou irpog Mayvrjatovg. 
" E/9 Ttfxr)v Qeov tov Be\rjO~avTog t)fidg irpe-nov eaTtv viraKovetv tw kirt- 
ctkottco KaTa prj^efxtav viioKpicriv' eiret ovy\ tov e7Tto~Koirov tovtov tov 



J O \ N N KS I ) \ M \ S(* ft N I S. 1 8 1 

/BActtojjcvov ttAuvu rtg, dAAa rov dupurov ixapaAoyl^i rat (-)< oi'. Tu> or 
to/out<o, ou 7roo<; aupKa 6 Aoyo^ dAAa trpog C-)< oi' rov ra Kpvf>ta t loora. 
Wpcixov ovv tart, jdj fiovov KaAt7aOat Xptartavovg, dAAu kui < war uwru p 

KCLl TtVCq t7Tt(TK0TT0l> /ill' KaAoUCTt, ^Uiptg 0( (AVTOV TTUVTU TXpU(7(70V(7lV 01 
TOtOVTOl OVK ClHTWt IBtJTOt flOt ifioUVOVTfXt, BtU TO fl)j (3cj3ntO)g KO.T < VToArjV 

avvaOpolQaOat." 1'lpist. Mutpies. o. iii. 

*\')k rfjg avrfjg. 

" Mificv carco cv vjmv b owyjatTat vfxdg f.ir plant, ciAA* tvtaOtjrc rui ctti- 
aKOTTco Kat roig 7TpoKnO>]H< votg cig roixov Knt BtBaytjv d<j>Oapalag. Llaircp 
ovv 6 Kvptog ))f.i(di' uvcv rov Wnrpbg ovB<.v lirohjacv, ovtc dt' /avrov, outc 
ota rtov diroaroAoiv, ovrttig fjyjOc vjjc7g dvcv rod iirtaKOfTOv p.rjO( v irpda- 
acrc, f.it)Bc 7TCtpda)]Tc cvAoyov rt t^alvcadat iBlq vfi7v. y " Ibid. c. vi. vii. 

ToC avrov. 

m "Grav tw cmaKoind virordaaijaOc, <f)alvca6c p.01 ov Kara dvOpumov 
^covrcg, dAAa Kara 'l)]aovv Xpiarov, rov oY fj/jdg diroQavovra." Epist. 
Trail, c. ii. 

'Vov avrov. 

44 TcKva (faros dA)]6clag, ipcvyere rov /jepta/jov, Ka) to:? KaKoBtBaaKa- 
Atag. "Ottov Be 6 7Totp.t]v cart, ckci to? irpofiara aKoAovdc7rc." Epist. 
Philad. c. ii. 

lov avrov. 

44 Maprvg p.ov ev w BeBefiat, on dirb aapKog dvdpoiTiivY]g ovk eyvuv to 
Be 7Tvev[j.a c.Ki)pvaae rdBe' Xcop)g eirtaKOTcov f.u]Bcv ixoteire' rrjv adpKa 
vfjLtdv cbf vaov Oeov rrjpetre' rrjv evwatv dyandre' rovg jj.eptaiJ.ovg cpev- 
yere' /j.tfj.7]rat ylveade 'lrjaov Xpiarov, tog avrbg rov Uarpbg avrov." 
Ibid. c. vii. 

Littkra IT. Tit. xxv. p. 785. B. 
Tov ayiov tepofidprvpog 'lyvarlov Qeocpopov, eK rfjg irpbg 'l&^ealovg avrov 

eirtaroArjg. 

44 OvBev Aavddvet vfidg, edv etg Xptarbv 'Lrjaovv eyrjre rrjv irlartv, Ka) 
rrjv dyaTrrjv, rjrtg eartv dpy/} £a)rjg Ka) reAog' dpx*] /xev rj irlartg, reAog 
Be r] aydnY]' ra Be Bvo ev evorrjrt yevofieva, Qeog earr rd Be aAAa -ndvra 
etg KaAoKayadlav aKoAovdd etatv. OvBe)g ntariv e-nayyeAAo/jevog 
e%etv, ajxapravet' ovBetg dydrrrjv KeKrrjfxevog fitae?. $>avepbv rb BevBpov 
duo rov Kapirov avrov' ovrtog oi eTrayyeAAojjevot Xptarov eivat, Bt tov 
irpaaaovatv ofyBrpovrat. Ov yap vvv eirayyeAlag rb epyov, dAAa Bvvd- 
ixet -nlarecog, edv rig evpedrj etg reAog." Epist. Ephes. c. xiv. 

Tov avrov. 
44 C H irlartg rjjjcdv dvayu>yevg rfjjcdv' rj Be aydi:t] f 6Bbg rj avu> (pepovaa 
irpbg 0eoi/." Ibid. c. ix. 

'Ek rfjg Trpog Mayvqalovg rov avrov eTrtaroAfjg. 
44 Mddcx)fj.ev Kara Xptartavtajjbv £fjv' og rig yap aAAu ovoixari KaAe?rat 
nAeiov rovrov, ovk eart rov 0eoG." Epist. Magn. c. x. 

Littera v. Tit. xvii. p. 788. B. 
ToG dylov lyvarlov, eK rfjg irpog TLoAvKapTrov eiuaroAfjg. 
" 2r^Ke a>g ccKficdv rvirrofievog' fxeydhov ddArjrov eart Bepeadat Ka.) 

2 b 



185 JOANNES DAMASCENUS, MELISSA. 

viKav pdAio~Ta Be eveKev Qeov, iravra rjpdg inropevetv Bel, Yva koli avTog 
rjpdg v-nope'ivy" Epist. Polycarp. c. iii. 

'Ek Trjg ai>T7]g. 

" MaKpoOvfjceTre fier dAA^Aow ev irpavTYjTi, cbj 6 Qebg pe& rjptov Bid 
7tavr6(; ." Ibid. c. vi. 

Littera ^. Tit. xxi. p. 789. B. 

Tov ay tov lyvaTtov, ck rrjg irpbg 'Ecpeo-t'ovg e r nto~ToArjg. 

" UpeTTov ecrr/, pr) povov aKovetv XptaTtavovg, aAAa kou eivat" Epist. 
Magnes. c. iv. 

ANTONIUS MELISSA. 

Loci Communes. Edit. Con. Gesner. fol. Tisfuri. 1546. 

Lib.i. c. xiv. p. 15. 

'lyvaTiog. 

" EJ Tig Bvvarai ev dyveta peveiv, els Ttprjv Trjg crapKog tov Kvpi'ov, ev 

OLKav^rjala peveTo' kou eav yvcoadrj irAeov tov eiriGKo-nov ecpdapTat. 

Upenet Be Totg yapovcrt kou tou£ yapovpevatg peTa yvoyprjg tov eiiiGKo- 

ttov ty)v evaxjtv Troteia-dat, Yva 6 ydpog fj koltol Qeov, kou pr) scarce atvypdv 

emdvp.iav." Epist. Polycarp. c. v. 

" HapOevtag £vybv prjBev) eiriridei' eirtacpaXeg yap to KTrjpa Ka) Bvcrcpv- 
\olktov, otglv kclt dvdyKrjv yevrjTat.^ 

" To?g veoiTepotg eiriTpeiTe yape7v, 7:p)v BioxpOapcdcrtv eig eTatpag." 

Lib. ii. c. iii. p. 82. 

'lyvaTtov Qeo^opov. 

" ILirovBdaaTe prj avTiTaacreadat to eitio-Ko-nid, Yva r]Te 0e<£ viroTacrcro- 
pevoi' Ka) ocrov /3Ae7rere GtyuiVTa tov eTiKJKoirov, Tt\eov avTov <po(3eio-6e' 
izavTa yap bv •nepiret 6 oiKoBecnroTrj^ eig IBtav oiKovoptav, ovTmg Be? r)pdg 
avTov Beyecrdat, u>g avTov tov ixepnovTa. Toi/ ovv e7rio~K07Tov f ug avTov 
tov Kvpiov Bet Ttpoo-fiKe-neiv." Epist. Ephes. c. v. vi. 

Ibid. c. xix. p. 96. 
'lyvaTtov Qeocpopov. 
" O 1,au.ovr}\ iratBaptov o)v, 6 B\e7rcdv e/cAwflw, Ka) tco yoped tcoi/ TTpocbn- 
tcov eyKaTeAe^or]. HavtrjA veog cov, eKpivev ofioyepovTag Tivag, oet^ag 
e^cdAetg avTovg Ka) ov npearfivTepovs elvai. 'lepefitas Bia. to veov irapai- 
Tovpevog tyjv eyxjeipi^opevqv avT& irapa. Qeov irpo(pr]Teiav aKovei' Mr} 
\eye vecoTepog elpi' Bioti irpog iravTag ovg eav ef a7ro(7TeAa) ere, Ttopevcrr]. 
JEioAoptdv Be 6 o~o(pog BvoKalBeKa Tvyyavcav ertov, o~vvrjKe to fxeya Trjg 
dyvoicrtag TCdv yvvatKcov em Toig o-cpeTepotg TeKvoig f^T^yna. AaviB 6 
-npo(prjTYjg bpov koCi fiacrtAevg, peipaKiov ^pieTai v-nb 2ajjt.ovr)A etg /3a- 
tr/Aea." Epistle of Maria Cassub. c. ii. iii. 

Lib. ii. c. xxiii. p. 98. 
'lyvaTtov Qeocpopov. 
" O/ Bov\ot prj epa.TO}o-av airo tov koivov eAevdepovcrdar aAA J etg Bo^av 
Qeov itAeov BovAeveTU)o~av, Yva KpeiTTOvog eAevdepiag dub Qeov TVY(x)o~tv." 
Epist. Polycarp. c. iv. 



ANTONIUS MMIJSSA, MKDA PR KS W YTf.X*. ISO 

I l»id. c. xliii. p. I 1-1. 
'lyvartou. 

M KaAofS 1 paOyraq, i av </>*A< ?f, x^P 1 ^ CT01 °^ K ' iTTi ' l 1 **^ 01 ' tous u.ttciOlo'- 
rvpovs cv Trpavr)]Ti vTTOTaaai . Ov Ttav rpaupa r?j aurtj t inxKuar put Si~ 
paixcucrar rou<; Trapo^ucrpoug t pfipoyjtis ixauc." Ejiht. rolycatp. C. ii. 

Ibid, c Ixvii. p. 131. 
'lyvartou. 

" OuBcV LCTTtV UpCtVOV €tp>)Vt}S, Z\> \) TTUS 6 TTo\( pO$ KCtTOLKvCTGH. ' Ep'tjtf . 

E j) lies. c. xiii. 

I hid. c. lxxxiv. p. 147. 

C Q ay tog 'lyvartog. 
" Xpi'fco) TTpauryjrog, cv rj KaraKucrat 6 apyoiv rou a't£)vos toutou dta- 
/3oAof." JEpist. Trull, v. iv. 

Ibid. t\ Ixxxix. p. l. r >*2. 
'lyvartou. 
" 'ZrrjKC tbf aKp.(j)i> ruirropcvog' pcyaXou o\d\r)T0v cart ocpcadat kcu 
vikclv' paAtcrra oc cvckcv Qcou navra r)paq uiropcvctv dct, 'tva kou aurog 
yjuag uiropctvrj." JCplst. Polt/carp. c. iii. 

MaKpodvpcire per aWr/Xcjv cv irpaurtjrt, co? 6 Qcbg pcd' rjpuv Oia- 
-navrog. Ibid. c. vi. 

BEDA PRESBYTER. 

De Sex /Etatibus Muxdi. Opera. 8 Vol), fol. Colon. 1G88. 

Vol.11, p. 111. 
Trajano adversum Christianos persecutionem inovente, Simeon qui 
et Simon filins Cleophae, Hierosolymorum Episcopus, cnicifigitur: et 
Ignatius, Antiochiae Episcopus, Romam perductus bestiis traditur. 

Mahtyrologiuw. Vol. III. p. 283. 
D. Calend. Febr. 
Apud Antiochiam passio S. Ignatii Episcopi et martyris. 

Ibid. p. 351. 
F. viii. Calend. Decemb. 
Natal e sancti Ignatii Episcopi et Martyris ; qui tertius post Petrum 
Apostolum Antiochenam rexit ecclesiam, persecutioneTrajani damna- 
tus ad bestias Romam vinctus mittitur : ubi praesente Trajano, cir- 
cumsedente senatu, pilis plumbeis scapulae ejus primum contusae, 
deinde ungulis latera ejus dilaniata, et lapidibus asperis confricata : 
post expanse manus ejus et igni repletae, papyro oleo infuso et in- 
censo latera ejus adusta post super carbones pavimento aspersos, ubi 
sanctae plantae ejus steterunt Post lectum flammantem, post dorsum 
ejus ungulis discissum et dilaceratum, post acetum et salem, quibus 
plagce ejus infusse sunt, post vinculis ferreis beata illius astricta, et 
pedes in ima carceris in ligno conclusos, ubi tribus diebus ac nocti- 
bus panem non comedens, et aquam non bibens mansit : sedente pro 
tribunali Trajano in amphitheatre concurrente omni turba Romano- 
rum, ligatus duobus objicitur leonibus. Cumque jam projectus bestias 



187 BEDA PRESBYTER, THEODORUS STUDITES. 

rugientes audiret, ardore patiendi, ait : Viri Romani qui hoc certa- 
men spectatis, non sine causa laboravi, quia non propter pravitatem 
hoc patior, sed propter pietatem. " Frumentum Christi sum, dentibus 
bestiarum molar, ut panis Dei mundus inveniar." Haec illo dicente, 
accurrerunt ad eum leones, et ex utraque parte super eum incidentes, 
praefocaverunt eum tantummodo, et non tetigerunt carnes ejus. 

Ibid. p. 358. 
A. xvi. Calend. Jan. 
Translatio sancti Ignatii Martyris, qui tertius post Petrum Aposto- 
lum Antiochenam rexit ecclesiam. Apud urbem Romam passus est: 
Sed Antiochise postmodum sepultus. 

COMMENTATIIUS IN ApOCALYPSIN. Vol. V. p. 803. 

Nam et beatus Ignatius fertur dixisse passurus : " Frumentum Dei 
sum, bestiarum dentibus molar, ut panis mundus efficiar." 



NINTH CENTURY. 



THEODORUS STUDITES. 

Catechesis cxxvii. Eibliotheca JPatrum. Paris. Vol. II. p. 727. F. 

^vveireTa.1 Be kou 6 Oeocpopos 'lyvaTios, TaBe Keyw " UpocpvAdcrcrcj 
xjjjLog diro Tcov Brjpioiv tcoi/ dvdpoTrofJLopipcdv, cdperiK&v ov$ ov fiovov ov 
Be? L/jua? irapaBe^eadai, dW el Bvvcctov, fj.rjBe crvvavrqv." Epist. 
Smyrn. c. iv. 

Epistola ad Theophilum Ephesi. Sirmoncli Opera. 5 Voll. fol. 
Paris. 1696. Vol. V. p. 627. E. 

Aeyei toivvv kcu 6 Qeocf>6pog 'lyvariog. " Tovg picrovvTas ovv tov 
0eoi/ jj.icre'iv XP*f> Ka ' ^^ T0 ^ eydpolq avrov eKTerrjKevai' ov prjv Be Bicii- 
Ketv rjpd^ aurovs rj rv-meiv Kadairep rd edvrj rd jxy] elBora rov Oeov. 
Epist. Pliiladelph. c. iii. 

In Iambis. Ibid. p. 766. 
E/£ tov dyiov 'lyvdriov tov Oecxpopov. 

"E^ow epcdra HpidTov ev cry KapBtq, 
'A7rocrToAa)v avcrKrjvo^ oxpdris, TptcrpaKap' 
'AdAotg Be Sepfjio?? eK(j>Aoyt£a)v tyjv irAdvqVy 
'EtticttoAcus crov UavAog dWog rig TreAets. 



MICHAEL SYNGELUS. 

Encomium Dionysii Areopagit^. Opera Dionysii. Edit. Bait. 
Corderii. 2 Voll. fol. Antverp. 1634. Vol. II. p. 233. 

Tpacpei Be kou 6 Be?og 'lyvdrtog. ** 'O epos epcx)g ecrTa^jOajTa/. 1 ' Tovto yap 
to py)Tov 6 Ge6(j)opog 'lyvdrios, /xeAAwi/ ev l Poiprj papTvptKcds ddXrjcreiv, 
kou to?9 Xeovcri /3opd Kara ty]v tov Tvpdvvov Tpaiavov "npoara^tv irapa- 
fi\r)dr}cre(Tdou, irep) to Tr}$ avTov Tvpavvetas evvaTOv eTo$, KGLTa tcov evcre- 
$eo~ToiTix)v XpicTTiavcov Btc^ypov eyetpavTos, 'Pcdpaloig entcTTeKKoiv ye- 
ypoxpev. 



NICKl'lloitrS, ANASTASIUS, KltKCI I. PUTS. 1 SH 

NICKPIIOIMJS PATRIAIK'IIA. 

CintONOUUAi'iiiA. ,/.,/. Srtilit/rri Thc&nurns Tmttporvm. Fol. AinsU'lod. 

U\r,8. p. 31'2. 

Km/ ocra t;^ vias iicriv (tiroKpv^u. 

a. U(ptoBo$ Utrpou ot/^oji' ,/3v//"r. 

/3. IIc/0/0009 'luidvvov GTiyoiV t y%. 

y. UcpioBog OCdfJLa aTiyoiv ,a^. 

S. KvayycAiov Kara Ouijiav cyrlyun' ar. 

c. A/oa^)) clttocttoAuv (tt/^oji/ o\ 

9. KArj/JLevTog A/3, (th^wi' fi-%. 

f. 'lyvarlov, UoAvKapirov, Uoifxcvos, kcl) 'Epfxa. 



ANASTASIUS WBLIOTIIECARIUS. 

Chhonoghapiiia Thipahtita. Paris. 1649. p. 190. 

Et quae Novi sunt Apocrifa. 

Itinerarium Pauli, versus 3G00. 
Itinerarium Petri, versus 2S00. 
Itinerarium Joannis, versus 2500. 
Itinerarium Thomac, versus 1600. 
Evangelimn secundum Thomam, versus 1300. 
Doctriua Apostolorum, versus 200. 
Clementis versus 2600. 

Ignatii, et Polycarpi. 



FRECULPHUS EPISCOPUS LEXOVIENSIS. 

Chronica. Magna Bibl Vett. Patrum. 16 Voll. fol. Colon. 1618. 

Vol. IX. Par. i. p. 509. 

Qua tempestate Ignatius Antiochenae ecclesiae tertius post Petrum 
Episcopus ; persecutionem commovente Trajano, damnatus ad bestias 
Romam vinctus mittitur. Cumque navigans Smyrnam venisset, ubi 
Polycarpus auditor Johannis Apostoli erat, scripsit unam epistolam 
ad Ephesios, alteram ad Magnesianos, tertiam ad Trallenses, quartam 
ad Romanos. Et inde egrediens scripsit ad Philadelphinos, et ad 
Phinerneos (Smyrneos) et proprie ad Polycarpum : commendans illi 
Antiochensem ecclesiam, in qua et de evaugelio quod ab Hieronymo 
translatum est, sub persona Christi ponit testimonium, dicens : " Ego 
vero et post resurrectionem in carne eum fuisse scio et credo : quia 
scio, et quando venit ad Petrum, et ad eos qui cum Petro erant, di- 
cens eis : Ecce palpate me et videte, quia non sum daemonium incor- 
porale. Et statim tetigerunt eum et crediderunt. 

Dignum autem mihi videtur, quia tanti viri fecimus mentionem, de 
epistola ejus quam ad Romanos scripsit, pauca ponere. " De Syria 



189 JOANNES MALALA, PHOTIUS. 

usque Roniam pugnavi ad bestias in mari et in terra, nocte et die: 
ligatus cum decern leopardis, hoc est militibus, qui me custodiunt. 
Quibus et cum benefeceris, pejores fiunt. Iniquitas autem eorum 
mea doctrina est: sed non idcirco justificatus sum. Utinam fruar 
bestiis quae mihi praeparatae sunt. Quas et oro veloces mihi esse ad 
interitum, et illiciam ad comedendum me : ne sicut aliorum marty- 
rum non audeant corpus meum attingere. Quod si venire noluerint, 
ego vim faciam, ego me ingeram ut devorer. Ignoscite mihi filioli, 
quid mihi prosit ego scio : quia nunc incipio esse discipulus Christi, 
nihil de his quae videntur desideraris, ut Christum Jesum inveniam. 
Ignis, crux, bestiae, confractio ossium membrorumque divisio, et 
totius corporis contritio, et tormenta diaboli in me veniant, tamen ut 
Christo fruar.' 1 Cumque jam damnatus esset ad bestias, et ardore 
patiendi rugientes audiret leones, " Frumentum, inquit, Christi sum, 
dentibus bestiarum molar, ut panis mundus inveniar." Passus est 
anno undecimo Trajani. Reliquiae corporis Antiochiae jacent extra 
portam Daphniticam in cimeterio. Epist.Rom. c. v. vi. 



JOANNES MALALA. 

Historia Chronica. Edit. Hum. Hodii. 8vo. Oxon. 1691. Par. i. 

p. 360. 

'O Se avrbg /3aatAevg Tpa'iavog ev rrj avrrj rcoAet dtrjyev, ore rj Seofxrj- 
vta eyevero' efxapTvprjae de eir) avrov totg 6 ayiog 'lyvarios, 6 eTCKTKo- 
7T09 rrj$ TToAecog 'Avrto^etas' rjyavaKTrjcre yap kgct' olvtov, oti eAotdopet 



avrov. 



PHOTIUS PATRIARCHA CONSTANTINOPOLITANUS. 

Bibliotheca. Edit. Andr. Schotti. fol. Rothom. 1653. Cod. cxxvi. 

p 306. 

'Ev tw avrcd fie fBt/BAiSaptto dveyv<x>crdr) kou UoAvKaprcov erctcrToXr) 
itpos <PtAnnrricriovs, yefiovcra 7roAAfjg vovdecrtag juerct cra<pr]ve(ag kou 
aTrAorrjTos, Kara rov eKKArjcriacrTtKov rfjg epfirjveias tvttov. Aeyet ds 
kou rag emcrToAas avro7g 'Lyvariov rod Oeo<popov aTrecTTaAKevat, kou 
ahe'iTou avadtda^dfjvat nap' avrcdv, e\ rt irep) eKelvov diaKovcraiev. 



iMAKTYIUNLM OU ST. I (J NAT I U.S. 



Maprvpinv rov a*y/oi> tcpofutprvpo*; Alarl yrium wftm.'ti 1 1 icromaityrU 

lyvariov rvv ^tuffwpov. I^natii Tliatophori. 

A'. "Aprt diadc^a^'vou ryju'Vco- I. Nuper recipients principa- 

ixaimv apx>n' 'Vpa'iavov. 'lyvdrtog 6 turn Komniiorum Trajnho, Apos- 

tov a-novToKov '[codvvov /ia0>/T>)s\ toli et Evangelist*: Jcrfmni* disei- 

ai'7jptjvTOig'na(rtvairo(rTo\iKbs t Kai H us Ig^tiuS, vir in omnil)US 

UvMpvarijv kKKKwiav'AiTtoYtuv Apostohoui, gubernabat Eftcle- 

fcri/*c\£>r, rov, *d\a< yc^Cova, /io'- s / am Autinchtnorum. Qui qncHf- 

_ > * ^ \ % ~ < v dam proccllas vix nnti<rans inul- 

r '„i ^ n , tarum sub .Domitiuno persecutio- 

Ao^a.ot, Siuypw^KaOaircp ku- Dafn> quemadmodum gubernator 

^^T^a 7 a0o ? Ta)o^MT/; ? 7r^oo-- bonng> ^ibernaculo orationis et 

gvxW K0 " T V v>)(rrctas, Kcury ffu- jejuni, continuitate doctrine, ro- 

vexcta rfc BfiaGKoAtas, tco rove* bore spirituali, fluctuation] adver- 

tw TTvevfxartK^, -rrpog r>)v £dA>jv tyjv santis se opposuit potential : ti- 

ai>TtKeifj.ei>7]v avreiyev SedoiKus, p.rj mens, ne aliquem corum qui pu- 

rivcc tcov oAiyo^/vyoiv rj ocKepatore- sillanimes et magis simplices 

pcov a.7To/Bd\tj. Toiyapovv rjutypou'- prosterneret. Igitur laetabatur 

veTo JJL6V em tw 7% 6KKAr](Tiag dcra- quidein deEcclesiaj inconcussione, 

AevTco,X(xi(py](javTog 7rpbg6\tyov rod quiescente ad paucum persecu- 

huiyjjLov' rj<r X o:\\ev oe K ad' cavrbv, tione : dubitavit autem secundum 

a>«r u^to ™ 6'vtcos eh Xokttov seipsum, quod nondum vere in 

1 ' x^^jj..^.^ .. sa ~c:„ ^ Christum charitatemattigera^nc- 
ayairrjg 6(pa\l/au.evog, urioe rm re- r ... ,. b ,. 

. / ~ ' Q « />. >c, que perrectum discipuh ordinem. 

Aeias rov uaorirou TaEecog. hve- X .\ ., r 

, v < 5, \ / r Coeitavit enim earn quae per mar- 

voei yap ty)v oia uaprupiou ytvoue- , • c ^ ■. l . 

/ \ ' , r S r y ^ ' r tyrmm confessionem plus ipsuin 

vrjv op.o\oyi*v itAeiov aurov rrpoa- ^dducere ad familiaritatem Do- 

otKetovtrav rep Kvptcp. Odev erecriv mini Unde annig pauds ad , mc 

SKiyoig en iiapaixevuv rrj ckkAtj- pe rmanens Ecclesi®, et ad lucer- 

<rtq. t Ka) Kvxvov oUyv BeiKov tyjv nge mo dum divinae, cujusque illu- 

eKacTTov (puTt&v StavotcLv Bid rfjg minans cor per Scripturarum 

tcw Beioiv ypatycov e^rjyrjuecog, eire- enarrationem, sortitus est iis, quae 

Tvyx^vev Ttdv koct' evyfiv. secundum votum. 

B'. Tpmavov yap fxerd ravra IT. Trajano enim, post quartum 

evvdrcd erei rrjs avrov fia(Ti\eias annum imperii sui, elato de vic- 

emxpdevrog em rrj vUrj rrj Kara toria ilia quae adversus Scythas 

SkvOcov ko) AaKcov Ka) erepwnoK- et Thraces et alteras multas et 

Xidv edvcov, Ka) vofxto-avTos ert Aet- diversas gentes ; et existimante 

7ieiv auTw irpbg irdcrav vitorayrfv to adhuc deficere ipsi ad omnem sub- 

TcovXpicTTiavcdv BeocrefiescrvcrTiiua, iectionem Christianorum Deum 

Kat ei firj tyjv tcov oai/uLovcdv eAoiro venerantem congregationem, nisi 

Aarpeiav juera 7rdi>TO)v viteicrievai daemoniacam cogeret culturam 

tcov edvcov, oicoy/xbv viro^xeveiv direi- cum omnibus subintrare gentibus: 

Krpavros, 6 cpofiog irdvrag rovg persecutionemcomminans, omnes 



191 MARTYRDOM OF ST. IGNATIUS. 

evo-efBtds Jcoi/Ta? rj Bvetv rj rekevrav ipsos Dei cultores existentes vel 
KaT)]vayKa.£ei'. Tore toivvv cpo/By- sacrificare velmoricogebat. Tunc 
6e)g virep Trjg^KvTio-^eoiv eKK\rjatag igitur timens pro Antiochenorum 
6 yevvouos TovXpiaTov (TTpaTitdTrjs, Ecclesia virilis Christi miles, vo- 
eKovalcog rjyero 7rpbgTpa'iavbv,Bid- luntarie ductus est ad Trajanum ; 
yovra jiev kolt €kc7vov tov Kaipbv agentem quidem secundum illud 
Kara tyjv 'AvTio^etav, cnrovdd&vTa tempus apud Antiochiam, festi- 
ve eir) 'Ap/jLeviav Ka) TLdpdovg. e £lg nantem autem ad Armeniam et 
£e Kara irpoaumov eo~Trj Tpa'iavov Parthos. Ut autem coram facie 
rod /3acr/Aecof Tig el, KaKo^alfxov, stetit Imperatoris Trajani, Tra- 
Tag rjfj.€T€pag cnrovdd^cov Btard^etg janus dixit : Quis est cacodaemon, 
v-nepfiaiveiv, fierd to koli erepovg nostras festinans prceceptiones 
avaneideiv, fva kockco? a.7coKQ>vTai ; transcendere ; cum et alteros per- 
'lyvdrios ei-nev Ovde)g Oeocpopov suadere, ut perdantur male ? Ig- 
o\i:oKaKei KaKodatjjLova' acfjeGrr)- natius dixit : Nullus Theophorum 
kolcti yap aito tcov SovKcov tov Qeov vocat cacodsemonem : recesse- 
tol daifjiovia. E* de oti TovToig runt enim longe a servis Dei 
eira^drjg eifxt, kou kolkov fie irpbg daemonia. Si autem quoniam iis 
Tovg datfjiovas ditoKaXeig, avvo/jLo- gravis sum, malum me adversus 
Aoytd' Xpto~Tov ydp e^odv ei:ovpd- daamones vocas; confiteor. Chris- 
viov BaatXea, Tag tovtcov KaTaXvo* turn enim habens supercoelestem 
e7rt/3ovXdg. Tpa'iavbg el-nev Ka/ Regem, dissolvo horum insidias. 
Tig kcTTLvQeo(p6pog\ 'lyv&Tiog aire- Trajanus dixit: Et quis est Theo- 
Kpivaro' e O XptcrTov e^cov ev cTep- phorus ? Ignatius respondit : Qui 
voig. Tpa'iavbg etirev 'Ufxetg ovv Christum habet in pectore. Tra- 
croi SoKovfiev KaTO. vovv /jlyj e^eiv janus dixit : Nos igitur tibi vide- 
Qeovg y otg Ka) ^pwjue^a crt^/aa^o/? nrnr non habere secundum intel- 
npbg Tovg irohefjLtovg; 'lyvanog et- lectum Deos, quibus utimur com- 
7rev* Tot (Saifiovia twv edviov Qeovg pugnatoribus adversus adversa- 
Trpocrayopeveig irXavcofxevog. Etg rios? Ignatius dixit: Dsemonia 
ydp ecntv Qebg, 6 iroirjcrag tov ov- gentium Deos appellas errans. 
pavbv Ka) tyjv yrjv Ka) tyjv BdAao~- Unus enim est Deus, qui fecit 
aav Ka) ndvra tcl ev avToig' Ka) ccelum et terram et mare et om- 
etg Xpio-Tog 'Irjcrovg, 6 vibg tov Qeov nia quae in ipsis : et unus Christus 
6 /jLovoyevrjg, ov Trjg /3ao-t\etag oval- Jesus, filius ipsius unigenitus, cu- 
fj.>]v. Tpa'iavbg elirev Tov cnavpoi- jusamicitiafruar. Trajanus dixit: 
6evTa Keyeig em Uovtiov UtAaTov ; Crucihxum dicis sub Pontio Pi- 
'LyvaTtog elitev Tov dvacTTavptd- lato? Ignatius dixit: Crucifigen- 
cravTa tyjv ejxYjv djiapTiav jieTa tov tern peccatum, cum ipsius inven- 
TavTrig evpeTov, Ka) Tiacrav KaTadt- tore ; et omnem condemnantem 
KacravTa SatfjioviKrjv i:\dvqv Ka) dacmoniacam malitiam sub pedi- 
Kaidav virb Tovg 7r6Sag tcov ai/Tov bus eorum qui ipsum in corde 
ev Kapdt'q cpopovvTov. Tpa'iavbg ferunt. Trajanus dixit : Tu igi- 
elTtev 2u ovv ev eavTco (pepeig tov tur in teipso Christum circum- 
(TTavpoidevTa ; 'lyvaTtog elirev Na/. fers ? Ignatius dixit: Etiam. 
Yeypa-nTai ydp' 'EvotKrjacd ev av- Scriptum est enim : Inhabitabo 
To?g, Ka) efjL7Tept7raTrj(TO). Tpa'iavbg in ipsis, et inambulabo. Traja- 
d-nefyrjvaTo' 'lyvaTiov irpoaeTa^a- nus sententiavit : Ignatium prae- 
fxev, tov ev eavTco KeyovTa -nepicpe- cipimus, in seipso dicentem cir- 
peiv tov ecrTavptofjievov, ($eo~fj.tov vtto cumferre Crucifixum, vinctum a 



MARTYRDOM Of ST. IGNATIUS. 192 

(TTparuiiruyi' yciofj-wou nycarOat Tra- inilitihiiH dnci in magnam Ko- 

pa t>)\> fxty(i\)j\'^ 'Pw/Mfv, fipusfta main; cibum bcstiarum, in spcc- 

ycvyjao^n^vStjpuovngTrp^tvTov taculum plrbis, futurum. Ilane 

S>lfiou.^ Toting 6 t'lytog ^dprvg ;lll( |j ( . nH HaII , : t„ M martyr srntcn- 

, n ; n *, ' « ' N , tiam, cum L r audm cxclamavit : 

yapag cpoiiacv' KvyapttTTio trot, 0( - , , ... . ,v 

* v -x ' ~ * unitins ii«;o tibi, iJominc, quia mc 

O-TTOTa, OTt IJ.C Tt.At l(L Ttj TTpOg (TC r rt , . , ' 

a 7 «7n, rt^ai Kartfbcra* r& 1"-'^''* Jl(I t( ' <&***** hMVofur* 

dTrocrrdAwcrouLIawAcoJiVo/fcrui/- rt"tf»»tu« cm, cum Apostolo tuo 

^Jo-ar atb))po?s. Tabra cliriov, kcx) ,>:luI « vinculis colloeari fierrftk. 

jjlct eixppocrvvrjg -ncptOc/acvog Ta ELftc diccns, ct cum g&udio cir- 

ScATfxa, C7rcv£df.ia>og irpoTcpov rrj cumponens vineula, oransque pri- 

CKK\))cri(t, Kct) tolvt}}\' irapadr/JiCvog us pro Kcclesia, ct banc cum 

fdcra <$aKpvu)\> tw Kvpup, totnrcp lachrymis commendans Domino ; 

Kptog c7ri(T))idos, dycXrjg KaA?jg t)yov- vclut aries insignia boni grcgis 

pcvog, vtto StjpttoBovg o-TpartCiiTiKfjs dux, ft bcstiali militari duritia 

Sciv6t}]tos (TVYijpTTa^CTo, S))plot<; at- raptus est, bestiis cm da voranti- 

jjLofDopots ctt) t>/«' 'I'w/iJ/i' cLira^d)]- bus ad Roinam ad cibum addu- 

G-ofjLcvog npbg fiopdv. cendus. 

V\ Mcra. iroAAtjs rotvvv irpodv- III. Cum multa igitur promp- 

/.uag koli ^a/octf, CTrtfivfjLtq tov tt6l- tituclinc ct gaudio, ex desidcrio 

dovg, KctTcAGtdv dub \vTtoyetag etg passionis, dcsccndcns ab Antio- 

T)jv 2c\cvKciai>, cKcidev eiycro tov ehia in Selcuciam, illinc babebat 

irXoog' koc) TTpoa-^cov yuera 7to\vv navigationem : et applicans post 

KdfjLarov ttj ^fivpvalciv ttoKci, <rvv multum laborem Smyrnceorum 

ixoKKri xapa Kara/Sag Trjg vrjbg, civitati, cum multo gaudio de- 

ecmevde tov ay tov UoXvKapirov tov scendens de navi festinabat sanc- 

2f.ivpvatu>v eirto-KOTTov tov trvva- turn Polycarpum Episcopum co- 

KpoaT7jv Sedcracrdar eyeyovetcrav auditorem videre : fuerant enim 

yap ird\ai p.ad)]Tai tov dyiov diro- quondam discipuli Joannis. Apud 

o-ToKov'Iudvvov -nap £ Karaxdeis, que m adductus, et spiritualibus 

Ka) TrveyfiartK^v avru Kotvaivfaas cum ips0 comm unic«ins charisma- 

X apt<rtia™v, xat T o7g Bea^ ey- tibus> et vinculig| g l or ians, depre- 

t" V Tvto™v ^T7 Ae 'A?T a0Ae V CabatUF concertare iP 8 " 18 P r °P°- 

rj (xvtov TTpo ecrez,^ pa t(TTa jiev s ito, maxime quidem communiter 

Kotvy iraaav e/c/cAwcr/av [eoeEtovvro r? ^ - n ^ 

s ' y c J y « \ b , omnem licclesiam : (honorabant 

yap tov aytov oia tcoi> e7Tto-KOTTa>v ~ — , . 

' < n ' N s« ' « emm sanctum per JtLpiscopos, 

Kat irpecrbvTepoiv Kat otaKovcov cu r * r . 

rrjs 5 Ao-/« ? ir6\ei S Kat eK K \ W (at, Presbyteros et Diaconos, Asise 

TT^i/rcoi/ €7retyo^evo)v irpbg avTov, civitates et Ecclesiae ; omnibus 

et tto)? i^epog x a P^ aT0 ^ Aa/3o;o-< festinantibus ad ipsum, si quo ali- 

TTvevpaTiKov') e^atpeTog §e tov quam partem eharismatis acci- 

ay tov HoAvKapirov, Yva Bid tcoi/ By- piant spiritualis :) prcecipue autem 

ptoiv BdiTov d<pavr,s tw Kocr/dcp ye- sanctum Polycarpum; utvelocius, 

vo/devog, kfj-cpavtadrj to) 7T|00(rco7ra) per bestias disparens mundo fae- 

tov XptaTov. tus, appareat faciei Christi. 

A'. Ka) raCra ovTug e\eyev, IV. Et hoc sic dixit, sic tes- 

Ka) ovTOig dtep-apTvpaTo' toctovtov tificatus est : tamen extendens 

eiTeKTeivcxiv ty)v irpbg Xpto-Tov dyd- earn, quae circa Christum, chari- 

irt-jv, cog ovpavov jieKKetv kinKa^- tatem, ut ccelum quidem appre- 

2c 



193 MARTYRDOM OF ST. IGNATIUS. 

fidveodat Sia rfjg Ka\?jg ofioAoylag hendere per bonam confessionem 

kcu rfjs tcov (Tvvev%ofxevcov virep Trjg et per coorantium pro eertamine 

a6\Y)<jeix>s (T7Tovdrjg, diiodovvai de studium, reddi autem mercedem 

tov fxiddov ToTig eKKXrjcrlatg Talg Eeclesiis obviantibus Christi, per 

v-navTYja-aaais a^TW did to>v yyov- praecedentes literas gratias agens, 

fievuiv, ypafifiaTcov evxaptaraiv eK- a pp 0S itas ad ipsas ; spiritualem 

irenpOevTiav irpag auras, irvevfia- cum orationibus et admonitioni- 

TiKfjv fxer' ev X fc kcli Trapaivearecog bug amp ] exanteg gra tiam. Igi- 

aTrovTa&vTM %apiv. Totyapovv tm omnes yidens amicabi i iter 

Toyg TravTagopctvevvoiKugdtaKet- dispositos ad ipsum , time ns ne 

jxevoi* irepi ayrov ^rjdetg /i ? ' frate rnitatis dilectio ad Do- 

TTore rj Trig adeAworriTog aropyrj . . . 

v v '/ I - *> V mmum ipsius festinationem ab- 

rrjv izpog Kvptov avTOV cnrovorjv gk- . , -F . 

Ko^n, KaXfjg dveoyeeto-rjs avrco 36- seindat, bona aperta ipsi porta 

pa?'™) fiaprvplov, o7a irpog tyjv martyrn ; talia ad Ecclesiam mit- 

eKK\r,(7iav emo-TeWei 'Pu/xaiW, tit Romanorum, ut subordmata 

vTToreraKTai. sunt. 

[The Epistle to the Romans is inserted here.] 

E'. KaTaprto-asToivvv, us rjfiov- V. Perficiens igitur, ut vole- 
Aero, rovg ev c Po/xj7 tcov dde\cj)£>v bat, eos qui in Roma fratrum ab- 
aKovrag did Trjg emoToKfjs, ovto>s sentes per epistolam, sic ductus 
avaxdeig oltto Trjs 2fjLvpvrjs, (pare- a Smyrna; (urgebatur enim a mi- 
iretyero yap virb tG>v otjocct/cotwi/ litibus Christophorus occupare 
6 Xpi<JTo$6pos <j)dao-at rag cjytAoTt- honores in magna civitate ; ut in 
fitag ev rrj ixeydXrj 'Pw/xtf, Yva eV conspectu plebis Romanorum bes- 
otyecn tov drjfxov 'Pw/xa/wi/ Brjpvtv tiis feris projectus, corona justitise 
ay plots irapadodeis, tov (rre^dvov per tale certamen potiatur ;) atti- 
Trjg adhrjaeoyg e-niTvxv) Ttpovevxe g Jt ad Troadem. Deinde illinc 
rfj Tpoddi. E?tcc eiceWev Kara- ductus ad Neapolim, per Philip- 
%0e/£ era tyjv Nea7ro/W, did ^iAitt- penses pertransivit Macedoniam 
7rcov iraptddevev MaKedovtav, Tiep) pedes, et terram quae ad Epidam- 
Ka) rrjv rfneipov tyjv npbg 'Eirldafi- nium. Cujus in juxta marinis 
vov, ev ro?g izapadaXarrlois vrjog nave potitus, navigavit Adriacum 
€7t/tu^o)1', €Tr\ei to 'AdptaTtKov 7re- pelagus, et illinc ascendens Ty- 
Kayog, KciKeidev emfidg tov Tvpprj- rannicum, et transiens insulas et 
vikov, Ka) 7rapaiJLel/3oiv vrjaovg re civitates ; ostensis Sancto Pocio- 
Kai 7r6\eig, vTrodeix^evToyv tw 0:7/9 ^ s » ip se quidem exire festinavit, 
Uoti6\o)v, avrbg fjiev e^e\8e7v her- secundum vestigia ambulare vo- 
"nevdev, Kar \xvog fBaftl^eiv edeAaiv lens Apostoli Pauli. Ut autem 
tov diroo'ToAov HavAov. '£lg Se incidens violentus non concessit 
eirmeabv filaiov irvevfia ov crwex^- ventus, nave a prora repulsa ; bea- 
pei, Trjg vrjog ck Txpvfxvrjg enetyojxe- tificans illam, quae in illo loco, 
vrjg, fiaKaplvag tyjv ev e/ce/Vco tco fratrum charitatem, sic transna- 
To7rto twi' ddeA<pG)v dydirr)v, ovto> vigavit. Igitur in una die et 
-napeirXei. Totyapovv ev fiia rjfie- nocte eadem prosperis ventis u- 
pa Ka) vvkt) t9j avrrj ovploig dve- tentes, nos quidem nolentes ab- 
fioig iTpoo-xp^o-dixevoi, Y]fxe7g jxev ducimur, gementes de ea quae a 
oLKovreg dirYiyojieda, VTevovreg hit) nobis futura separatione : justo 



MAKTYKDoM <>F ST. \d NATI TS. 1 1M 

tw aft y)fi&v iicK\ovTix<*>pi<TWTOu aiitom fieri ipsi secundum votimi 

StKaiou yivccOat. Tw tie k#t' «u- aecidit; fcstinanti fitius rcccderc 

%>/i' d7r<?/3an'Ci' cr7T(uooi/T/ SotTTou (J,, tnundo, lit uttingat ad quern 

ai'ax™pfo<*' tou Kwrijov, i'va <l*0<xary di| ( ; X it Oomiiiinii. Navi^antcs 

-rrpos oV r/ya-mjacv livpioi: Kara- j^j tnr j„ ]><> r tum Koiimnorum, 

irhcuaras yrivtisrovc JW^w'F**- 4ebente fincm habere jiiimcli ina- 

Cw r . . ; ',' > ' 111 moria, mihtcs (iindcui pro tar- 

SaOTOV (hlAOTIUtaS, Ol UCl' (TTOUTtld- ,. n ... , . ' ,,. 

«* ' « o' *' * -x-x ditate o Iendcbantur, hnisconus 

6 II cTr/a-AcoTro? % «/>coi/ K«TG7re/ 7 ou- "»*<»» guldens lestniuiitibiis obc- 

criv vnfjKovcrcv. dicbat. 

*'. 'EkciQcv yovv eoiOtja-av duo VF. Fllinc i^itur oxpulsi a vo- 

rov KdkovjjLcvov UopTov' Bi&itwpt'}- cato Portu, (dillamabantur cuim 

fuiaro yap ijdt) ra Kara rov aytov jam qiue sccunduin sanctum Mar- 

p.apTvpa' vvvavTLdncv to?? ctSeA- tyrcm,)obviamusfratribiis,timorc 




fioufievotg de Stort itcp ctt) Sdvarov mentibus autcm, quod ad mortem 

Toiovrog rjyeTo. Tier) Be kou iraprjy- talis duccbatur. Quibusdam au- 

yeWev fjarvxja&tv, £cou<ri kcu Ae- tern et annunciavit silere, ferven- 

yovai Kara-navetv rov dfjpov irpos tibus et dicentibus quietare ple- 

rb w eiri^reiv airoAecrdcti rov 81- bem ad non cxpetere perdere 

kouov og evdvs yvovs tw Trveufxart, justum. Quos confestim spiritu 

kou -ndvras dorTraadfievos, ahrjo-as cognoscens, et omnes salutans, 

re -nap olvtw Trjv dArjdivrjv dya- petensque ab ipsis veram chari- 

7rr)i>, i:\eiovd re tm ev rrj emo-ToX*) tatem, pluraque iis quae in Epis- 

Sta\exde)s, «a) iretaas fxr) <pdovfjo~at tola disputans, et suadens non 

tc3 (nreudovTi irpog rov Kvptov, ot/rco invidere festinanti ad Domi- 

[xeTdyovvKAto~tasTTdvTG>vTcovade\- num, sic (cum genuflexione om- 

cp&v, irapaKaKea-as rov vlov rov nium fratrum, deprecans Filium 

Qeov v-nep tcov bkkAyivi&v, vnep rfc Dei pro Ecclesiis, pro persecu- 

tov diuynov KaraTtavGeus, virep tionis quietatione, pro fratrum 

tt]s Tcov ddehcp&v eig dAA;;Aou«r adinvicem charitate) subductus est 

dyd-nris, dirrjxdrj fierd (nrovdrjs els cum festinatione in Amphithea- 

to djJL^tdearpov. Erra evdvs efx- trum. Deinde confestim projec- 

P\rideis Kara to -ndXat ixpocrrayixa tus, secundum quondam praecep- 

rov Kaiaapos, fjLeWovacov Kara- turn Caesaris, debentibus quiescere 

iraveiv rcov cf)t\ortfjacdv' rjv yap gloriationibus, (erat enim solen- 

eiricpavris, w<T edoKow, fj Xeyofievr] nis, ut putabant, dicta Romana vo- 

rrj 'Fcofia'iKrj $wvfj TpicrKaideKaTr], ceTertiadecima; secundum quam 

Kad' rjv (TTTovSatcJs o-vvr/eo-av ov- studiose convenerunt :) sic bestiis 

tcos Brjpaiv w/xo?? irapd tc5 vaw crudelibus ab impiis apponebatur, 

irapefidAKeTO, cos nap avrd tov ut confestim sancti martyris Ig- 

ayiov fxaprvpos 'lyvartov -n\r]pov- natii compleretur desiderium, se- 

crdai ty)v emdvp.iav, Kara to ye- cundum quod scriptum est : De- Prov. x. 24. 

ypafj.p.evov'^E'nidvjxla^iKaiov^eKTr}' siderium justi acceptable : ut sit 

Yva firjdevi rcov ddeAtpcov e7ra^^j)j nulli fratrum gravis per collec- 

dtct rrjs GvWoyrjs rov Xet^rdvov ye- tionem reliquiarum ; secundum 

vrjTat, Kadcos <p6do~as ev rrj hiticro- quod, pneoccupans in Epistola, 



195 MARTYRDOM OF ST. IGNATIUS. 

Arj Trjv idt'av eiredufxet yevecrdai re- propriani concupiscit fieri frui- 

Xeiuxrtv. Mova ydp ra TpayyTepct tionem. Sola enim asperiora 

tcoi/ dyloiv avrov Aef^avoiv irepte- sanctorum ossium derelicta sunt: 

Aei<p6r), oLTiva els tyjv 'AvTioyeiav quae in Antiochiam reportata sunt, 

cxTieKo filer Or), kcu ev A/vo) KaTeredtj, et in capsa reposita, sicut thesau- 

Brjcravpog aTifxrjTog virb ttjs ev tw rus inappreciabilis ; ab ea quae in 

fxapTvpt "xjaptTog rrj ayla eKKhrjaia Martyris gratia sanctae Ecclesiae 

KCLTaKeupdevTcc. relicta. 

Z'. 'Eyevero Be tcwto. t9j irpb VII. Facta autem sunt hsec die 

deKaTpicdv KaXavBcdv 'lavvovapiuv, ante xm. Kalendas Januarias ; 

TouTecrTtv Ae/ceju/3jo/o) etKccBt, vita- pracsidentibus apud Romanos Sy- 

TevovTOiv Trapa'VoifjLatoig^vpa Ka) ria et Senecio secundo. Horuni 

'ZeveKtou to BevTepov. Tovtlov av- ipsimet conspectores effecti cum 

totttcci yevojxevoi fxera BctKpvuiv, lacrimis, et domi per totam noc- 

kcct oikov re Travvv^iaavTeg, kou tern vigilantes, et multum cum 

ttoWol fxera yovvKAiatas kcCi Berj- genuflexione et oratione depre- 

(recAs napaKaKecravTes tov Kvptov cantes Dominum certificare in- 

i:\r}po<f)oprj<jai tov$ dcrdeveig jjjua? firmos nos de prius factis : parum 

em to?s TTpoyeyovoo-tv, fiiKpov d- obdormitantes, hi quidem repente 

(pvirvaxravTes, ol fxev et-cti<pvr)s eirt- astantem et amplexantem nos vi- 

cndvTa kcu TrepnrTvcro'ojj.evov y){jl6.£ debant; hi autem rursus supero- 

efiXe-nofiev, ol Be naAiv eTrev^ofJ-e- rantem nobis videbant beatum 

vov y}jxiv ecx)pcd}jLev tov fiaKapiov Ignatium, quemadmodum ex la- 

'lyvanov, aAAo/ Be o-ra^ofievov v(f> bore multo advenientem, et astan- 

IdpcdTos dig eK KafxecTov ttoA\ov tern Domino in multa confidentia 

-napayev6}ievov, kcu jrccpeo~TcoTGc tw et ineffabili gloria. Impleti au- 

Kujo/o). Mercc TroAhfjs toivvv x a P^ tern gaudio haec videntes, et glo- 

TaGroc idovTes kcu crvfjLfSaAovTes rificantes Deum datorem bono- 

tgls oijsets t£>v oveipctTLtv, vjivr)- rum, et beatificantes Sanctum, 

cravres rbv Qebv rbv Borrjpa to>v manifestavimus vobis diem et 

ayadcov, kcu jxaKccpt'cravTes rbv ayi- tempus : ut secundum tempus 

ov, ecpavepaxranev vfiiv j<ai rrjv mart yrii congregati, communi- 

rjfiipav kcu rbv X po™v; iva Kara ceumg ath i etae et viri ii Christi 

tov Kcupov tov fxapTvp tov away o- Mart . . conculcavit Diabo . 

pent, Koivwapev tq ad^ry kcu lum ^ fa . g ^^ {n finem 

yevvatio aarvpt Xpto~Tov, KaraTta- , •. . c ... 

', * > s. /o ^ y N ~ prostravit; glorifieantes in ipsius 

TYicravri tov otapoAov, kcu tov ttk r . .,. f . n 

,\ , i ' « ^ a * venerabili et sancta memoria Do- 

(btAoypio-Tov avTOv eTnouutas re- . T ^, . 

XateavTt Bp6fxov ev Xpurm V mmum nostrum Jesum Christum ; 

aod ra Kvpfo ww' Si'oZ kcu fieV P^r quern et cum quo Patri glo- 

ov tw Uarpi r} $6£a kcCl to KpccTog ria et potentia cum Spintu Sancto 

<rvv ra c Ay/o) Uvevfj-aTi etg aiuvas. in saucta Ecclesia in secula secu- 

'ALirjv.' lorum. Amen. 



rn 



PASSAGES FROM 

L\H E 1GNATLAN EPISTLES, 

AND EXTRACTS FROM VARIOUS WRITERS 
RESPECTING ST. IGNATIUS, 

IN SYRIAC. 



197 FROM THE EPISTLES, TO THE EPHESIANS, 



1- 

)jq.loj |L-*> . t-ocu^-j|> ^*>"Z5 |aa,am#a] :)j<ji-fflo ]jui>p 1*4^2^ 

5 |o<7UJ U^-*] |-2QmiU2)j] l^.5aO£D |001J pj ^^3(71 w^lgmflj ' 
Zu|j A 2U ,b£U^) l^O£Q^2)P ^j| |y^J ]±&*9 ^>-^£> .l^^P ^fZl^A^D 

io.Zu^i^c) QAio^^fl^ ^l2u*2\io ^,-oai ^oZucai" :^^*^ i&ZDO 
. r qoZoi^uoij |Za.o| t +ZD . au f **o| ]3A^oo . U^Udj ci-^^* iZl\,m,^ 

" •:• oai t zi^ ' t ±£]> \±n oaij oou] 

_*^|o . ]. Jai l^^? ^1 auasi)^ .IZai^ai ^oai3 2l*-^j ^-^^i " 

^> ^^.^ .<^=> ^wl 2ui^ ^aicuil .aiA-^3 ciA^x^^d Zq^jj Jz^j p 
^.•is^o £l*3 femcus)* : ^oat.. \\ IjdLo h^CfQ) }ao.»'f2> ^qjjldj 

<aa.*..^Z3 wsL ^ ^o^a^a v-^ 1 -^-^ <a.^l£i.~ZZ lai^j |Za-*o}.=>> 
25 . fc.V.^ ».-oP_Ldj jmsQ^ls \jk.+±Do .]<tl-^> j.cd.SQ-^l-3 l-^anm-^l 



MAGN-ESIANS, THALLIANS, AND ST. VOIA'CAUV. 198 

-+yj*h±n .\j++jl!±q ^qaA> ^) fc^Gttu^P ^plu| ^.T^ft^Lcj j-^ |1d" 
^> 2u1d> ooi ^^1d v>oa-z> P| <ota| ^V~ K^ 3 l 0OT P? -^ v°^ u l 
\g>) . Mq^£i^) ^j ^o t loZ aiZabaz) <o2u| ,-^^ot^g ^j |ia^| . ^ii| 

Vsqa^^ ooiq,*1»\a.^> y+] . ]-*>• - a q\ c£)| ^jZil.Zu.lD <oi^ooio . <o£u| 

toj.si.Aj yi^aco] ^=o> . |^^^.1d ^q.a-o cn]|i «.«i3 <oo\-»2u|j Jj-aIclaLq^ 
cnZ t ^> P| ,]i^v^^> ^ocrt-^M j-*n*.jo |2\.^ao}i£j rS\P -«-Ai^al 
w-4.ii^o l-iocjio .|iaJ ^D? yJ\ . |i^a> ^D iO>ay)y3> <oa\i* **£>>] . |<tu^j 10 

}2inm-^| Jl£0 .]-4*^AlD ViOA..* ,Ji£j ^| jXA.iiQA.!lO ^£> f+AshJ^D |ooxj 

}ov^j an^^D u-j3 ^hcy y+] \±+±£> ,-Ido : \=>]> |m^a^L3 ««*cioZu|.> 
cc v|c7i^2u^ P |Z t ^ ^ai ^d t :n^ .|m.\aj ^>oio 

.^y^A^D P?° r^y**^? U-^^>-*? I^CQCO 1^(1^^ Uo>*Z| u£>| )^/l\VCA 15 

P )cn^ <-^> •.^j.^f.m^ j-4^. *~*^? . l^isii^Z w*^ <o£l*ooi |joi ^-£l^ 
|^.av^ ViOA-o 0x004* p| :}j| |o<n p .^aai^^^soi \j] p^3 . 5wdAj 
U' t saj |^.n ^ ^do .^Qm***ZZ |Zqzu^ ^.Dai3) jo**1^=> |Zfzumz)j 
^>qa-»3 fpji-A.^-j ^^l^^A^c^ ^ajoij .cm^£D*yoi» «_*oioZ!l*|j <aa<yoZZ 
4aZ)^o ||.^Ca»o |Za^D* |^D£D ^.oct-o ^ajcn ^| . ^ca^oi k.2> \izi+) )^a^ 20 
<-«\*l ^D ^sji oiai^l .^mj |Zc£o l^^ao ^t- P? M* b^'1 

.lAx»f^o fcjQ^coj }giam..g>| ucoasil^a^aa Za^ UtvJ rr° 01 ^ A ? f 
P l-^ipaj Jjii^Q^ ^ai^^co : >o,^d ^ocn^iu|^ ^^DiXm^c^ ^> f^^A " 
]-oi f.^v v^ai |^U^Z|^ .vAd^ |j^.^^a ^*| ]>' t JLZ) ^y yDQ£> .^joioiZu 25 
.t-zu*-mj> ^ Po yD t b£)^,i |cji^^-^3 ^ 2u]t-»^-» . j^yo ^^3J^ 

".001 i-s| ^n-20J^ jia*| 
|ocji| }j| . {Oaz> ia**4 |av!^ c*>|^ |aaam^a^ ^f»^* ^oiuocn " . wisoZo 



199 TO THE PHTLADELPHIANS, THE CHURCH OF ASIA. 

}*.* ~,l-.c t-aa.n m..».aP ^, n \k..* ^fl? ^^«1> . joa&Aaj «.2u^** 
Cf v]oi^> Zai^ ]Li±d s^k ]ooiZ ^ooi^n^ IiaVh^ 

con <poianm*3| ya^ ,-a-^oi . ].^^4.^ ^&a*+?o ^qj] |oi^]j j ^^y ^.«^s>] " 
5 ^-*ooi <ajoi c2>]o -|Z^ IZaLoiiA!^ ^Z|o ^n.Zj ^i^*]o . ^ooi-»&-»] 
w^i a i j |j-*1 »~*ii| <Q^Z P . |„^.aV) ^0i«") ^m* ^ooouj .]ov-^> <oov*£l.| 
^oi^j \i+] . Zjj p |ov^.> oiZaa^o loi^>|* oiZf^ uDfttj octu^ 
^-ooi a^l2u*Z| .ya^A. P V^-^dj oiaa^ ]~joi .]2upaj )Zl^5^3 
i^o ]•*« a^ ^oa..* <t^? ^'r^ t-v oai r** • ]h+?o£ Ijovd Q»ti>lkl 
io ". <nhc>> ]ZcVa^AJ> ]ms ooi 

|^:5 Pad A^£oo . ^asZu^D ^2u| p fLa=>^..ooi Zu^s " . wZsoZo 
2u]o .Iia^oa^^o {a^ajj^o ^itb^D <p£uooi l^nm^P* .|oi^.j fico 
joiid . <--^ci Zj^c] ^aj|j IZa—^a }j] ^^ ^ ^J\> «_*lb^ opa; j^j] 

_*£ \j+09 .^2^01 ^aS^ P )-AJ~*i.5 ^Dj . ]j) i-*£D| 013* 001 ^9 ^ 001 
15 ".^DSZ P >O^D |£)OaOL»£)1 ^D ^2^3 .^^01 ^]o |ooi \^D 

<oa^, 14- .V^aa* IZfi^D l^a^A Zu|> Zjzi£o]j ^a^ }j| ^x| " .ooZ 
|ovl^ ltN\Vl ]oau» t- 4 * Ij-*-^-*^ V 03 ^? . ]cn2^> Ut^>? ^| ^^ 

Ol^A^ <Q am -l A IO !t~^l ^A^JLO p ^OOl-^Q-^ ]t-4*JO ^CZL^^^J-Jj 
«^>| .1fr.AV3AZ ]jOl^> ]oZLA^O> V s — '1 °d .U***^0 ^QA-O 001 K 3 ^ • Uf^J 

20 .|ov^>* oi^sca *^l^^* |joi ^aa2^ \L$± P .^oZu| ^5,^^^ ^q^-iaZ <oAj] 
"•:• }i aSaaVco Jaud |Zujj~|o . ja-sicua] r^> t ±> r ^<jy ]bJL^ t o |Z t £ ^] 

. |^£o|^ ]Z^ Zg1^> Ut\j ^° ct-^^ o 
t -i\V?\ fLs>] o f ^ni k ^s^ P .janm-a] ^d ,sSn Ii^oa. 2u^" 

25 U-^l t~» M t^ r*^^ 2 > '^-t&D woi |iU^6 .^p2u| ^+r*&? yo t ^D r ^.D 
i£u±D? )j-] . ]^am^£)Po ]oi^P ^tJ^ |^oi »-*oi If^u .]oi^> Za-i»cZDO^jj 



TUT, MAfJNUSIANS, TilR TIIALIJANS, ST. Po|,V('A II I'. 200 

|^*b \ X *£X+. X Q) ^HUl^^O lQ^9 v«»OT JZ^Ij OlllD JV^> uJDOZ i 

fA * ^*1^ oct |£\.^6j *>Ot^D 1v»*Aj> <Q2uZ q^cq-jl-Io P^| yOfis »o^iaZ 

"•:• fo a m a] ^ ^^3 .ot^.o oii^o ^aailo 

. Ji£U£D ]±n*f£> a-X^L^ Za\> w*CT JZ^J ^J3 ^IDOl Z 
v^ai .lZailD-»0T-D tozihl^j o*^|o |Za^j <q2l»1^ qo^'Voji tph,i] " 

: ^^^.lO V:Q^. A 5 OllDjJ |lQCDQZlDO ]jZ!2LD CT.-»2u|j 10 

^o j.n^ cw4j| ^q^^w^dIcj ^Aix| ooct \±i~ y*\ " : oii^d ooZo 
UBa-^-^Laas «j»o$X*2> v.-aJLz: ^jjZ] ]5^3o .^2l*|o^o]o t X*Z| 

ViQ-4^5 ^aian] T^n^n.2 J-J-oct . ctz> ^L+i±Q+ci^> ^^] ^ *.£>)> }jj^] 

^'tM? fA> r*? 0<J1J 1 "T-^ ^"^ I't" 4 -? U~ «-*CTO t ^JDj OCT j^ ^Vn 

^1 '.ai»j p>A.£D] ov3tac&o -.IZoilD^ai P> <qjct ^ qjct :ctJ^ P* ^a i ] 
.1j] ^td) p£c^ ^-^^-oct [j| .|Zqj j.mn_^„D ^oct-M <qjctj }.^ 
]Zq\^ |iva^ .W 1}±d ^ f i ^o .fZa^^^lz], jjj p^; ^sAo 20 

occt P j^^Sct .Z|^b ^^»^> ^-xniic ^>o|j |jl^ Zuo ,-^ct .JZcSj 

OCCT ^V*k2sD ^CCT .\d\> |20j-J OOCT ^OCT->2u] ^^ a^> .|id|j j^ZJO 

V*^z: ooct ^Q-n-iD P-n^* p^ <oct-*>}so ] n .\o \^>qz> ^oct.^^|> 

"v wOl^Ol ^Q^^2\.^|^ OCT .fQDpX^ rn -i^\ 1 25 

ulisA> Jct^ ^c^ P=)Q^ ] ok. 1-sH-^a^as o)^.-oct ^ cct ]\+ 

2 D 



201 FROM THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

|_jci .|au^ lt>\Vl Ir ^ l *^? ■«aAJ»f oct ,|Zai A j_Lo P> w*aiota*|o 

I^ZJQA.!^ ^J.^0 P> OCT ^QHZ50^^ ^Q**ZlAJO . V*3a£ai^ ^ifaj sJEU2l£b*l 

]ct.^P 2u)ju^o] P| .cn-*2ij ^^ Jj-^a* cii* £uii> f^. jj-^iccu^ .Ict^j 
•:• i.+<n+iok.+^^Q±y \±D ^aa^*> «-2>]o .Oct ]ct.2^> lt^ f*N\. ^^ * *-=^-$^° 

.jjCT.£DO )<7V^P « 4,>,nh> wCDO^^Ll^] \-*»*tO> <-*-^CT >Q^4. 



w^jogz)qa . ct.i^z> P> 1z:q^z> <ooctZ P ^Qai^D Ij| \^=> ,\i] Z.\±& jjA 

]jJL=)o .]otJ^>> <~*b.+] ]&£** .joii^P ]oA-a.] ^01^-*}^ .]Lz+^> ]oct]j 

10^] q^ o«^ .]ct^> | t nj j-lc^^ kMS^jj |j| ^.^sg jZa.iL> 

c^ q^ >r .oiA3 P «-*t^p ^^ >o t ^co ;|i.3n^ «. A ^ ,-aOovjj |ZcuiL«i> 

.] t ^lD^Z |oct|> \i] ]' t M.^D l*.CTJ |j] ^ t * \i] . v~^ t *OS |.1^0j ^A2l3 ^ 

.^>-2d) P^ ^^1 ^co ^VftAlo? ^*^1 ^ V°r^ , -° 0-^J P 

15^5 JiL»*AO .|rv^ aiio j |njQAO .|^^? Inrooso l^'f^ ]^qzjo 
^jZq-^j P .]o2\.a| J.^a^d ^>niA ja**2^Z30 •. <oZ]j v~.l^ jL^n^s]; 

^QA^3 ZQ-i£|j c-J^ OCT cZl^ . ctZqs^B P-S] t-^L^^5 w*010;5l^ «~»^ 
«_*£)] ^.^ (.A^^ OCT^ . |^>1* Ol-^-fZl^ ^OCT^O ^ik ^b£l]j o| {^^▲^D 

.^a*D JZo^cj Pp~o . |j] |.=u ]L^£> £uz> ^o yaoj 6ctz) .\j] \^S 

20.^ZQ^C3 ^Q-=)»Z P . j-~ ^° ^lJQSQlZ P . c^j ^JLZil ^D w^ 0^* 

v^ua-i.^|Z Po . |jct,Z) w»uo^uZ p .|^q!^^3 |octjj ]-=>» Pj oct^» 

<2ums> •.->] P| .^f^» ]±%> yo^D Zu^ .}^1qa1d |j| ]oct |5ctqi3 
.^3 fiiD^ oct^ ^| .^i^f^ro joaiJ }ioct ^^^sct yD t ^ai^s .ct^ ^^^*'fo 
XftZu*^o ^}j}o^ ^^| ^^> . Ict.-^ ^p ]octj ooto .]ctJ^-^ JL^ct ]octjo 

}^5l ^sD |^m^=5 |0CT5 0CT.Z5 .1-^A^A.bD ViQA.-.Z) JZqI^UCT | tA *Z> .CT-^ 



25 ^. 






i:rsi;mrs. 202 

^>cL4.a t s> P6 P .|j\-^^ oij3o \*»i}> ai^.3 ».*jio£u|> oci : t -o|> £\-*d> 

,^£ ^«3j w->cn ]ZQi^im-* t a3 |Zo-»ooi-» P) . Aalcucn |Zcu>ocn«.3 q^ 
,_!£> | # ^cn Z^km) ]Zqj^oi!£:d ^> ^J v,ai,oZ| )en.^> Za!^. . <-LQ*en ctld* 
)Zain^ u^a.2ij Aial^] |iLcl^o .Ij| ^td| ocn |Zqj^^£:d )j| *jb] . ^lo i 
.]a\2^P »*av P n l>2^.m_^> *.=u- t fl> W? PI . ]Zcu**^o |^^n!^o |^yzi2lo 
^a-i- <J^ <TL±n*^D ^a**!^Z3 .ocn |cnJ^> ya^ ]ocnj |Zq1»* ftjuz; <]o 
t^um^ yD r ^i^D cn^:^ *^**}> ^V^co .<-rfi>1 ^^ ZuLc* ccn .^*-»^.lo 
^• r ao at^ ^^t-* P^ V*j1? ocn . |cn.^> ]^«aSo ^Qx» «~.!^ ^..^Lco . }j| 
^|Z| ^cn t => osiCDa^2.b± \i] *s&+2&d v^ocn.Z3 i-ao ocri^o ajcn .cn.3 io 
^ M P> U^l .|2uiaAi£i $> P p| .|cnJ^> Za^j |i^^ak3o i^o^o 

• iloiZ 

— «. _ 

,]ocn wiocu^la^,] ^JZ* llamas] ^iu^LjJzjj .^5Zo,_^f:a^ Joj-a. 

|aQQma| ,-bcZ jocrn ocn aoQ^ocno) i£o ^Lo •. ]-3Cu.^j|z> u£>] P| 15 
*a] Zaocno .uaa^li^J |ocn v^ t +^>L> \smmsi] \iil>] ^-J^cnzj .U^c t o 

-. ]£u1q*.Z ]ocn t ^4*l |i5] ^^ot-=) . ^co^j 

Uf^3 *'W-*^ ^ a "^ cn.^h-^.D li^ca^ |^5 t ^j ocn dEQ^^U^-Jo 20 
^ |f^c|2X-^ .|ocn ocn ,-yZj J-saninsj . w£poj.^ls 5£o ^o ^sa*^Lj|^ 
^s|Z|o |ta-.^£ pxocn^ |ocn hb>±] l+iaa ^D> .]!^^D u^cna^ 
^^ 1-+9 |ocn ^.zi-S t o .^-*-^ «.*£>) ^s^ |Zojcjl£o ^^D :|Zal4* _^D 
.cn-i^ oocn ^^1? fr'a-^Jj I4-S^g> |Zo^cn>-D |ocn ^Ij^sdo : }-£0J 
.|ziz;a^o IUodj jlLiiz} .'^ocn.^ locn i^jL^o ^cn.^ |ocn^^^ l^i-'^!^ 25 
.^ocn^ |ocn *io^.aJiO dn^coicn ^^ ^l-^i-a ^t^l ^oooij^ ^|^*iuo 
^aa^jiXa P^ ^ocniix |ocn |Sso .w^ocn w^ ^^s^ ocn ^^cn^ ^,^1^ 



203 EUSEBIUS. 

rJD s^]> |oot *-*^iZ| IU^ )ioiov^o . V**^-i^ jZoi^fi^^D ,-^D 

|ocn bJ\> V^t^f • •JposaaV 3 * U^*^ ^t\i if* «-=>^> .kipaa^L-ikaa 

•-ni^^^ £u]j ♦Jon j£u.* t l£ ^coj-i^Q^ |^r**]o .«-2>c£a*mj| )-^i ^oai2^ 

5 .\±c> ai^Q^> l^Qni£)| jus |oai bJ\i t^t^ < ^ 1 - =) ^l? .]5otj uaoi t nS/? 

01^.4.* }.4,j ^DZ )0J1 A^jj jLo .IZU^f^D u£0Q-*^|f^l^ OOZ ]Z" t «*]o 

<h=> ^001^ ^D' t bo cz:Z^) |lcoani.> jz^^^a] ,-a^ot ya^o .asa»zu^a2> 

:^zu*±c> fo--i.cn ^° ^ox-Joyi^-jo oiZo^ox-fiD ^^ <a-^]A..4J P> ;pn^a 

^o u3'Z)o . £c1z]> <r*^*1j l^a^k^^J^s y^W «-* 01 l-^o ^anicj 

10 w^Z^A^d |Zalu yai> .l^cojii^ fe^ >°-^ M^° ^°?" •U 2 ^ 1 «-^oiaii^iiD 

^ ah> 4 J I t ^^ z ^° Mr*2u \i] <ootZqi*Iz£dz!0 .^a^z^d aA.lz£Jb 

^zy Po ^^o^i-j t-*J9 <-£>]* .^ojui^ cZ)fb Po 1-JfA*] ^^-^^ y^| 

J*z> ^U p . fo-^^Z |oai|> |j) |r*»^ oai }a.oi -V- 1 -^ t J l *-*^ «-**£■£> 

J^a^d ^qaAj .\.±y*3ti£) P> ^^1 ^o ^y^Mo; ^^1 ^c Y>£Q 

20 |-^^ai^ jnaidao ♦. j-^Cj^v* l^azo |Zq1»*j |aj.so }_=u^«o |5qj .|o^a] 

jq**^oo . ^-»ZJj »„»2^ ^aii^o .U^a> \a+i±£o lj^-2 ot.1^>j ^t^jo 

au^^ ^t^°l? l&J-»t^° *-**> ^° ^H1 ^- k -^ ai ° ""l ^! I-"^^ ^oaJ^ 
sj=)Lzi .]^|c^ r i£ 1j5q^}.^ o^n^ ^ t £ *^j5 t £D> |Z t ^ ^J^oi^» i-D^o 

2. j 1-=l^ | A S5 ^|o . }^-»-^-^? °ct JjL*^^ ? ^-^ ) OOT ^t-*? .♦-iOQSt- a ^- :ia2) 
|a^] _bJD la-S,-* P .laiaLci-z:^ ^qjcti-^ »-dAo ^ cot ^ ccto .ai^»^ 



i;ijs kui us. 20 1 

q\j*o waUQaq > » O.3-C0 . {Ocru^ f!x| *-ipo^Lir Iu:d> <QJcn Zq_^ ]Z] ^uo 

^ oi..^ ^> t l ".Qj^a»aio ai-^ Q^'r? It** 130 -^St^ ^? W l~°> a -^ 
ya2^ j.1c|j y+]> . ]_iooi fLc|° Pr^ cnZf^o .^olj* t -] »-rs| CTZo^aia^ 
1>£lajj ^h+aa1] ]cjt-^ ^5| ^l.> |Zojoub "V^f? -trr-? ^ ^- J l 
».^£l*|> |j| ^Iblo ]Zal*o jiiLDO . |av^>^ •— M >a^ V^l " . jZal^ * 

^am^^ZZ> . ^aa^o ^d \i] V-S-3 " * •:• JLio ,-J^avJD j« gu~u ^cu^, 
>Q-i*Ilo q^ ^q-)^" Vw.ra toA-»y*o vJoi | Zoj ^UAraiiO ai\-i") toaoZo 
oocn> j-Jf**]^ i-2)| 131 .c£dq1d^£D010 ulq£do5o wCdo^^Ll^I ]x5a^ ^ajjus 

. |Zacu>y=>o |Zoi1d-.ot-=5 P| . ooci ^^cn5 iu]~CL*jXD a-^ ^-^oi ^oji-^a? 
^yv; oai ^t^ 3 ^a-^ :^oai.*£u| ^octu^ ]oai « n.^Zfl^s,? |3Z|o j-*aio 

]o<tl2> \i] yJfA^£> ocfi o] j-j] o| . <ca^ t-i-^1 «-»^ |oauj (j t n ^| |joi 

Ut-\i b crL - D r**V? -^H?- 2 *? /*! ^-^-^» ^1 i*t* *.<Zo^ ]ooi M? 
^oi3 £u] . «-*^> ^iiu ^ota| ^i^aV) ^ctii^ ; A-a*2\J^ ^o ^D-kAi 

]Zq ^ n m a] <ji5ZL3 ,J*d ^ ^s-Z2-if . w^ooi ,-J^cn ^|^ ^> •jbcu^Ll.-J 

^oai-^ rJ^^ I^cazs ^a-iio ^^an!^ .|^n^.^ ai-^az) bJ\> ]L t ^L 
tpmh=L+b>z> ^d flo.^ L*] l-Aai-i^ t-^t^ ^»^P :|a^a [jpo^ 



205 EPISTLE OF JOHN THE MONK 

. <aj] oi^*>; iZa^^. ? z> ^iej A.!b©> ^i^»] \-=>hz> ^s*o 

5 t-*^l? fA «-=>^=> ^>o^ fl^3 -s] ^i w3oZ . U'fn^ ^r\J *"*^ ^° P^atf? 
. V**f=i^> l^t\J 1-? OT ? ou3&o ].-^ |oon P* «.«cu* £u|£u*.ao . «.:?Eo| ovd 

]>o\y ^Y^dso .s.uuzc&d ]j(n ooij ^r^l? M° . oi^a^JZ V^Lmi^~io| 
*-*oi |^o .)* t ii <-l£ ^oiaZJLd ^|^ p.so£D^ ]x*^V ^*n^*3 P*o .oi-^*> 

^1d 1-a-j] aaaj P^o *«*^io l^io l J r**1 u — I *-=>oZ ,ats cu*a**Z1> <-!-** 

15 kAj| .^Qa£>1^0 *.£p0f.^t2>J 1~*>? CUD L+]o . O01 01— i».*5J ^] ^>~»-^.0 ^^O 

t-*-DJ ]~.i^.^ao ]Zc£dj ^^ fl£>] .01^ t 3 t^ P t-^-s^* \+&t° ^r° r^? 

20 ocn cZjoZ v^t^ V**^£ r ^o ]ooi ^n.oj fju \a.+±q |ooi joi^j y3 t i£0 
. ]jv^>j ]~Z3fr..iij |a£aa 01X0 ^ 00Z ^J.100 .^ >a^±] P oi^aj 

w».A.4t£\.^£0 . w£pQ^J^-*pO |?Ol£0 u£DCJ.^£OCU^ *-2)) * t 2jj ^? OOZ 

•:• •:• ^ooi«»5Zis ^lo |Zo^oim2^ 



.»ioQ.,».za mojo cCDa-^sv-^ ^ ^t^? ^^\1 ^° .j.- k t* A *-* ^i^Q-* ^t^^ 



TO KUTHOIMUS AN!) KUKBRlKS. 20f) 

uA.jp oi_i> Po ,-^ljO .|a^j ^\> |£uc*«*Zo . ]f*JSfc <OOi3 ^ \ V» /|. 
pL.j ^.^ . ]Zoa.j]>o |Zoct^j |Zq-|^* ^.L, :\*li ^.J^ctld |_^>'1jj 



»».*►**** K<* II »*tl 



h « X # * N * 



ft***************)!*** « * • ••»•«« 

A-^A-* :|* t ~ Zai> |q-4*jj ^ ubji Uz>q~ |_jci . ^Jl] ££b}> <-+> \±lz>] 
• oon-SQ-** t 3 .|ji-i»P »^cna-lc-<4*r» V^* f 5 ^^ roowo .^.-s lj-lo Zq.-^ 
^*j aiai . <ootMca*> 0^9] }l-n-3 .]oji jqis ^ooi.a ro? p.^3 oiZqj^ 
^* t ~1 yz^Z)* ooai ^-*^> |i^|^ ^-^.-^ .p.«o w-*aio£ujj lr^>? IZQ^as 

vo cu^ft.^1 t _Z3 .^anaj Pjd ^d u£>| t s P) . {ociAifl-uJ ooai ^oq^j io 
l-AJtZ} .ooai ^ooi^2u| \lo> \±d^±zd t-"\\. t° • ^° Po jk^Lc ^ooau> |f~> 

l^D.4^ <]* . waaOJJ t^Q^A <_*-^ 0001 j-A-Ol .^D^iw) ,_lD f*£UO 

^qsZv^^ ^c^ |oai P . <-«J^ai y^\> lll't^ ^i^ZA.^ ooai ;^o5j I^-snt 3 15 
ai^h.\ . ^Qai-*jiD^ Ir^? 1^-^t" 3 <oi5&-.*.Z £u|^»^ uZJOZj p] .^1^^ 
<-o P> *|A^Q=u*I3 y^2> 001 (Q^^ r ^h!^ ^| p| :' t ±o\i ,-*^Oi ^v. 
IaJjS ^> :]Zqzi^ ^ Po \l] ^,!^^D jZajprp^? ^X ? ;au^ joAjsZ 
IZojoT-m.^ ^-Ia^^d ^ .^i^aa&o ^q.^ Lj^au ,]&i^co ]lo> 
]Lai=)k£^D> ]b~*±JL£ ^ <Jo .^ t .iJ ^5 U.i}> ]ZUa*Z •. <k-^s£j 20 
}.^a.s . ^pji^zjfA^ ]L*o**Z li-K^^ li£^^3 q!^cl4. *. l^Q^a** uaaa*roQ..j 

I^iXa. 3^-3 ^-*>'^^ 1-^anaL**)] |ooi^ ooi .'U*^J ]^ji£0 afiQ^.i^| 
4— ±±0 «-s| ^^ |Zo^jim3 t^cojij^ *.£l^£d ^^ .]-»5q2:^ ^a^^ljjs 
^oooij Pj '.an^ p l^ooii^ i-ijiso .1^1^ ]iu^ t ^c^ ]^t\J «- = ^s 25 

ff .lio w^I^ \i\ )ooi «.z>oZ •. ^ozu*Z •-^^-s ^^1 .|ooi] |cn^^ |Zu^^p 



207 IPISTLE OF JOHN THE MONK 

iQZUJ (3^0 .)0G1 i^taft^O uaOIO-^ tQ2++2Ll> JzD fOOl^k »O-i>.AJJ0 

£d]L] h^]^n*^A. \.±nJ^ .|ooi ]. 1 a l^o^ ^oiol^ ^ ir^j ^oial** 
_2sd* oi ,i .a-^-^c iha ^j :]joi ov*£l*| ^*> \i±q .^^oi ^a-*^ ]joi ^d 
jJxp^ <ota| ^5, .Jio ovL )ooi *-4.1s ^j| -'l^lo oi^ jooi }^i^^ 
5 |^Q^»> o| .^ ^ t -»AJb£ l-Joi ]]]> |Zazu.£ P? <~& ]^n^ .wSoIuaj* o] 
t+y. ooi |q^ . «-ol*a> v.*oi .Po A.*^**** qi.^' r , nk-jo ciA^£d ^,^ |mnjy 
. i±b]) \i] »-:^*fO> ooi . Ijl^p^lj }m^.A? l^^ Y*±> :]ci^> |jz^. j.Joi 
]v^ ] .ot^c ^<^> p*Q^ ,JbD oi^ ]ooi t ^ k .jooi |^c^^3 H^° t s > 
. ]j>^2u^d P fco^Jj l-^D .|a^c A oilD \i] |oci ,-^^OIj" .^c| 001 u£>1> 
io ".V*ilz: wa*j^] oizjj .joiJ^V 3 l^^ t~^> v^s]* y^ «~*2^ ooi \+zi±}0 

P> ".^yuk^D P>o ^y^L^D) ^J\ ^D yDf^D *-*=> ^i p/' ,£o| c30Zo 

\i] i£L^b \dKj^d ,-^b^nzi lai^j U^vv t J0 V oiZaa^ )t^j |oou ^ 

:^iJiD <os2l4,Zj >a-!^ oou]> - V 3 ! ^r fl '^ r*l? |^^> r^° • ai -^ 

Jooi -P ^fi] . ]cn..^ l^^o «-»^ W ]oai .jluop Za^b]> ^jjosjZo 

15 .^a-Jj ^ 1?ai .JA -^ o *-*^ W loon v-^1? ^ai-O * ♦ jl-s cJ^ \i] 

]i-*~2)> \^ <-i^OU=> JOOI Po ,\jLi] jZ) ]001 c^Oi^ f«A^J V^Q-^-^-=? 

)Z^ j-Jla l*f*? l^Q^ P^=> a^>^s-^D 4^*^*4 ]>i±> citeasu* 
1> w oiil* ]2uj 2 P-<=>? *M*> .paa^o ^] )i|L& ^Z ws] .]iifila*p 
ciZqi2^£o ^1 .ai^ \Lfr=> IZq^jj waOI p^^ -1^ P lf^? U^? Pj 

20 oxso,- t 2>? |ZqLd> :|iuv^^i-3* ^1 V^oi ^J-*^ .^^**? ucocu^as^ 
/yrftv p-^ i ]5Za^ -.|zPs^ ]2u>^d P^ oiZa-i|2)^ 1^^ ooi JZ^^ .|3t A ? 
IZa^JiD 2u^ -.^1 ^>.-za-£)a^ ^.s]^ |ov* ^| ij^ao^ 1^-^^z 
^ ^3oZ ~oio .^ ^^A^c ]£fl V»^d jl^) ^ ]'y t ±> .]ZoiiC^ ^cu*^c> 
]^^ <qj] |j-=)^ ^jZ^ |^^ .^^mj ? |5j l^oi .flo ^^ ^j ]oji uaos] 

25)001 P ^ P* -W ^ PI !t^? z6cn P t-v^l^^ .l=»t^° toaiA= 
. v ooi^ M ^cu^^d |Ld }-LQ-ia^tOoi^a> ^-^Lio .lr^? PI ^° 3 ^ 

f^^OT^S v |-^CQ1Q3 ^.2U ^0013 Z^.^^ ^s^^? . ^001^ ZU^ ^9 ]hl^D 

^-£±d .^>S^ ><i~!±>=> flo 4^3]^ |^*5o ] t +±=> >a^ ilZ^v 230 l^a— 






TO KUTKOI'IUS AN' I) RUSHWIl H. '20H 

(Ii3 ^O . U^J> \-l-*-2 ^V&J Jh-^-iO t ~=3> '— ^^ (1^0 |£.^LC=> 

^, (Id .cn^M \+JU> l-r^J P— ^ ^JlOtte * * oiisoj-oj 11gao vv 

\j±n+o ot-D> ;]J&?> |Zcu^Zj ,JiD ^cnoM <--o P-D . jA-^Jio }^-a. 
•.|,«mp |jj^| Jj^d &.^> ^-^LLCO • 1r^g>> cnZoi~) |Za-l_^lZk-iD 
^2L3 ^01^^^ ]ZQAOf£> t-^C? :]&*££>*© ]Zp^u* ^^t r*-* 10 * ¥^Fl l0 

^1 jikm^o |j^j ]Zcuma3 ^> jkb^o * ♦ :4lo^£f |l^£c* lxA.;a^> 

]A^Lo ^L.1»a* 'K^? 3 l A2J W>^? ^° •'Vt 3 ^ D P D r 30 '"^^ 
o2^ .-oocji ^v^1^° P^? 1ia>'Q2> ^ai^o]* M^ 3 «-^oZ (ls)o •:• •:• (Lld 
I&^^d |l.i3 cajqs> P^qcd ocn.2^ ai.^ **£>)> . l~°>? Uoii^Ztec P l'» 
|Zai^co|:=> JLoj ]Zqao^£) |z3ctu* |.a..»z^j ^ai^o] pen t-3 •. V**^ 3 ? P-*~> 
•:• •:• )Zqj.^co] ]>&}> ]£lm^av Zoot aiA^f*]* ]ft.^=u* ^Jxj .^ai^l* jzisdij 

,-^013 .|Z3^5'^ )&-»GuaZ ^.^0 t^^ •V 4>2lJ > «Jn-»£DQ£> ^^>J ^^DCTl \lz>Q£D 

^oo . <7l.zla,o**> |aaoon ^d . ^ |j| ^b] ] A ^ y |-*ido]j [La^^'AId 

,|^moz)^ \zo> ,_lco .|Zailco]> |A^a. ^o .|Zoj- t -nmV?j fo^-ai. 20 

\oh+> \2>] la^iffl P^ ^k^. |j}d| •:• •:• ya^A^D Jiu^-D l^AQ^ ].i^^^ 
IzisoJ |Z>^o 4^^^- P^ I^^a^c P| :]>~Z ^oi^ p.-.^ Po ^^a-Z 
^a^D .|Z\>rnnn ia^j^ ui^icd^ j.JiiSA.a^ |i^iz: y?^ ^-^ |isoi .U>i* 

<J|Z>a* yQ^'^D P^ OCT .|a.2L1^ Vl~*S? v^OIO^] }iDO^ ,)^2Q3^ )f-^? 25 

^o . |^^Q^ ]ci^icZ |j|^5 ^J^ai aiDO^ w^}-=) ,-^c^d po . J-^a-c^ 

]±d> 1>"o^d ^l^X^Vfi p| .^a^A^b P 1£u*^zia. ^ootZ}.^ |Za£u^ 

y3 t SflNs -jfs^^ r^ y oiZ}.!* :|octlj^ 1a.£ij> |^lk uA*^A.bb .j^i^ |Zo>'Z|z30 

Jcai P ^» jj) . <n-i-^D ^zi^^sjn-kZZ p^ . at^ ]L=i ]^d <ju»sj.z) ysa^j^ 

2 E 



209 EPISTLE OF JOHN THE MONK. 

U^iC P '.l^CAQ^ <J\^^DM^D ^(J\> ZL*1^2U '. |k> P* |j^| ^Aj] fZl^ 

it^> ]£u£^Z ^d Q^>J ^^cn ]iums IjoiX^o . flo t ^r> ^aZ^ 
&2um»j -.1*ajj p-*o ]Zqi^*jZ£\-^o ya_i» . U^u* | ^^3 v St«cq 

10 uSfZLl P-D j-.Z)J .'l^CAQ^. uS] OT.^ V^]lb±D .)+=>: ]k~*l? l-^N^ 
^.^JD -ItN^ 3 °^1 Z ^1 Ri^GZ) U&2> |L~ ,_iOj ^*| ;]^^O^C^ 

.|Io ]A^sc* oot oiiofs U-o* fcoa^ y*]o .|A..^c> oot liic^Mc \La> 

X^tA^cy jZaj-fZ^ I^cpiZ) ..a] ^u>ot •:• •;• . | ^^a^q^ l^ftio crzo 

Jcot ^^ ]2u^o ]oi2^ ^s^ ^o^so -.Ij^^^j ^-*^? .Z^km] 

15 PI .^a^> .\**>o\ Q=^5 .Ijzj^Z) \\6> \Lo >q^> \i]> .*#isJi| Jio .1P J * 

}a] t^C? ^l^ZUJ^-^D .jfll^O liZ) ^-].f9^2 .C112^Q-o |£uZ^Q^ 

]ft^D> Kl^ -» OT0 M? ^ f»2U0 .P^^ |^SiO ^] . |j^2l^ <^ <**> 
20 lj>s|o v v .uAZll^ It^- 3 lA-^O 1ot^>> |l^L^Q^ COT ^OT02u] : fla=> 

Y+] |ooi P fi :<ju^ ^ot U«->!^> ^cl^d :^oi ens fl^Z) |£u^j 
l-*Vs*p goto -.^m^o P fZ) oiZq^^qz) otz> Urns P) -.la^j t ^ ^am] 

1^-^JiC |ai^ ^)| ).i sot .(!-£> P^ )ai^i3^ ]A^hflAVo ^n^m P :fL^l 

\L^h.-2> •.|ZOGTl.Z)] ^ f*£l*| ^^ fS -]COT w*OT0^1 ]ZOOTm=)| Zq^ 



PSKUDO-DIONYSIUS, TIMOTIIKIS. 210 



.01 
Zq^ . d&i+l]> \aQom+£>] wmotcooi^j l*"*t D ? U^^J Ir^N 3 ^ 



.}iJ^ ,\+do\*a .]M^L^j .Ih^- 4 - . ]3oiqj . |zi^ ^.^ U-=0>1? ^pjl^o ,-Lc fl 

jJo '. w^Ol ^(710£u|j OCTl ,-lD Po .au»ta»| }-»Zu| |oai P | A a . ->« J*<j\ 



rO 

. Jjo t -*n-^o^ ^ojovjqcd ^zical^ 



. j-^La «-4j| P .<&-5aQ-*-o »-*crioZu]j oct }.**» Zab* ^-o«Zj fc^" 
P ^) ,}i*yuAio Po |i*V*^ H*>*o l^PL^ IZwoziaZo ]a„&*o 
. 2u] ].i*j ^*-^ji!^ u2>] . »~»cio£u| ]av-^;; Vm^a^oj oT^o t o >" i ^^ i 
)ZaL^Q*oi cn-»£u| cal^s i-^v l^ai . i£u*Z p c.ajP |2uooj . in^mj *.aacpj 

".^OOll^O j£uiMCj >O f ^D Zu^> ^^01 .^DQaaO 
— aiO^] ]Z03M p] .\XU2>> O01 | t Z£> |o«7l P .|j-*&iO Zuj^A^ J3J3 



15 



20 



21 I TIMOTHEUS OF ALEXANDRIA. 

<o£j]> OCT <J . \l] Z}^D ]ca^ u2i^*» w^l-.Z5^Z)j uaAs^ |j] ( r^Scn 

5 <h^^Cj CCT.Z) }j| }5j ocozj . luLo ^^^ oot.2^ ^| ]^5 oov^ . \±>]> 

.OT.2^ {QI^aZ p ^^ 1^-^* |oCTJj |S3^ OCT^» . 1<Z±£}> ^CO*Z P 
^l| ^CT.b>, fO . u=ICd| )~0> ]JCTQJJ u.JQnDOA »— UO^^Z PoCT.3 ^2)] 
cAj] <j ,^Ol\ OTA..*** |oot] ll^Cf^J »—^ Q£Q2>] . jj] JoCT l^Jj3 \l] 

10 ^p p .w^^D^ Oi*jo . } J 1 J^r* l-^ oct^^Zusu -.ct-^ \±d ot.a.2>i3 

. |Z0^oZvz><ru*2u] |oi^Z t ^)^Q^ -\*-+t D l^fvr:)* I^Psr® ]^*o^Z 

,Ji£j OCT .|jD OCT t O CCTO OCT f - *? • W-*-*^ ^>QA-* ]f-*r* 0cn |ot-S>JO 
IjQlD^ ]ZqZL*IQ1Z> |l0^oZ\Z> |A„A^ r O «^CO ]*oZA^0 hJ\(Jl^ \=>]o Jct.^. 

15 .|Zq^co \±*> \i>b>b£ ]hJ^£o> jmrpj ] t ^o^c^o .1Zuz)^d ^Ztsft^o 

. j<7l.^>J ]A.^&C waCTOZu] OCT |a^A.^C^O 



. j-ms] Zai^> IZj.^1 ^ I^ctcdo ^anms] wcocu^li^] |ua^ 

20 JaOA.^ j*^CL^j . t ^D ^O fi^ZJj COT . \±>Q&> \j*0> ^CO t -*OjJ \±>) 

.ai^«; ) t ^G^co Yi+££>> jZal^oftis ;]jct l^Q^£»j fcosiP cnZl^o .js^J 
JdZUjd* ^^] JA.^* !l>" ]^Z . V*r^C9 otZc£o ws| .jZaic^D ^ ot.3 

".o^tas] |ct^ 

2.-3 cot •. (7) m t =D l+A+Mte ^a-4-« r -.=> otZU l--r k -N\^ C( ^ •-*o lo ^1 ]cn-S> f-~" 

OCT .ci^J |-.oZ\-* J^D ]0CT P . ).«.^CoA.^O CT-^-O |l0^O »_*OT02ujj 



SKVKKUS OF ANTIOCII. W J12 

".«-.ctv1^> l^~> |ooi| li/x^j «-J^. cm^l" 

V=>jZ| l-Jcn li^jo^ •.|^o^n") |ocn u.]pMD <^^ ^o . |£j^lo |ai^. 
. A.-^Zj 1A\J/ V»3qa <-i£ oi^*j jS aiXij 

"... ^lC^^uj: .A.,ib I-— fcl£ 

• ■ • 



.1 

oi|i] M-^^~ .•l^-Xi \-iJd) ^o* ^aJcD i-i^^c lZau5]^ |Zo^£um 



10 



213 SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH. 

.p^o>* lo^y U>\J ^° ]>CT.fflo }*so-^.j|> ja annua] uaa.^li^ 

|ocnl ] t +'z£^L> ^ ama| " . ]asai ^^d^o r*£u> ,-*i>oi ,Jsb .Ijf**] 

" . *-*ca— ^>* out**; 

v v . ^U20 

. V*ma] Za^> Ur\| ^° ai^j ^ aiX*; 
. ]«cni.J^Q:3j ^aicn Zai^ l^fvJ ^° ot-^aj ^ ai^*> 

". w^^jZ] I^^qaiso : I ooi ^aiolu] lz>| ,-.» jiai^ yot°> oot ; I^aVp 
. .|Z' rN J> cvi^o jo qiaSaP au^»? {O ai^^ 

P> ^^l ^aauaZAjj li£u] .V-»»oj ooct ^-piifilo oils*; ]Zoa*^ 

20 .-[^4^ ^oa-» ^3 aii* oai fl^ oai w^aioZu] ]ca2^ f^y .^«m«p)ZA.So 

^sio* oai .* n°ii )^L4 t JjSj : aiA^i^ ^oiolu]^ odi . <tu\*j ]j3 oai 

Pj ot~*A.*| jjai .< n°n Vo^a <J^gj ^y «^ai "'<• oijfA; oau^ \.^i a ^o t ^o 

Po )2uai-^> oiZOj-^a'I^dZZ^ 0^0 . m r a+hjy Jd>] \ck±Z2 ^t^ >\* oa * 
25 2u|iaX^Zu^D P .aul hJ\ ]laJ^^D jjai ^y oai .I^uiId^dMd 

^a^A* t 3 .U^P | ^.A yD^^-O-30 .j-A-J^ 1 0OT V^^-A^ Mt^f^O 

.IZai^lc^^o w^£> 
\ \a*+a±d ^c-4.^5 ^] *. ^o il j 1 ^^^.a^c },3onm^3Pj ^\v «-*^d) " 






SKVKUUS OF ANTIOCII. 2U 

" . <oo^Z <oZcicZ> 

.M Z^? ^&p ^^ .|Zq-^. >q^ cA^2]> \i] P^Jibo ^j ^^ . |j] 
".J.]te ]t^D ^j| oil* Y&i <j> cot :]ZaiD ^U$ ]>'^ 

. >o^ <aa^ |i=)(7i> oai ;]ctlJ^ ] *>« a V> ^n<«\ |jj * ..i*^" 
oai f+] .]L^L^)^y)^D P ]Zaila»<jLZ> <oAj| ^^^c^ ^s. <qo^joA-a| 

OliiO Oll^D P_^ZZ^ ^>^D .^-U*CU ,-^0 ^Q^Z]* .|£\ikO£UD ^D ]>i±=) 

v^ji£)Z| J-o^L^ un^oicno wCdo$.X*3 ubq^Lis ^OjT ^u|^ .|Zqj|d 

. 2u]oi-^ <A-DQ-^ <7UA^* ,-i£ . <-!** ,-*£u] ]>'}-£>J <J\1±L> . p±LD -^\~ 

^aiio i-*^. ,-^ai .aiX»* Kt^? It^ r** 3 . t^Sri^J <jo J^6ji-»3 J 20 

yi*£)) £u]j*jA *^1 < - 4 " 4 * Mt A t^° . *-0f£>£Uj ^-^L^£> . ^.^ ^L^O «~A.*k 

]cn^> avi^^ (TiZqjIo ^o^ ^l^ t ^ P^ JaA^aALo jZo^^ oud" 25 

• • • 

rr . (▲jfZ)^ g^o U^^aSp ^oot-»*w»| l«*«4Vo 



10 



215 SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH. 

".IZa-Of-Do |ZQiim!a**iiC.z>o 
P> .,-j-*^* -.|2u>*q^ ^.^Llcj ^1 ^iA^a t so .wiin^^ ^L^zim^o 






uiiQ^vCu^olZ^.^0 wcoa.^ms" lz>5 ^>^> •. ^ziao ^h^Z* )v^1^d ^ 

15 .uCDQ-l^Ij^-aI \^ t G 1?Ol£0^ I^ZO ,_«0 r&]A .w^3Q^5Q^* tN . 

•. ]Za£D>'QO=) ooon ^a^ixo f^* P ,]jco£D a*^Z| <oovi-*3v3 \iz>cn 
:]±£u±± <±d o^.V. ^on |f-^«A." -.ooai ^'^1 .ooai <_-i.£ usa^li^] 
20 toiai; |^m \q£l-^>o •. » a-a.-^ ,-J-a* ^lii^ JA^pO* <o<7v-^j I^t 30 ? ^Q-^ 






SHVttlUlK OF ANTIOCII. 210 

|jcn \+<ny Ocn : cTDQ-^^l-i.^—*] |<n.^P .A*TWfci u£>| \i\Zi cn-3 p ot-D 
JzyZulcoo :|Za^ £l^d> o\^-> |£uild : ^^t- V 020 U^-^-**o> Uot- 4, 
c^ot ^o ; ZuJ^clJ^ )j-f^oi2)j <ooiilo \] t l+ w^oio^lii^Z^ ]lL»irp.\5Z.Lo 

^^> |jailu J-fc-looy ^«i->V) ^^. yai^-.] i . |oi<n <J±d k>>oL\a\d .f^c]j 
] r -*i^x]3 £loo| 1 A^^a^v ctvd ai2^ |o<n b>J\ Vldoij ^.o alio vPja^hico 

:]oai »jd<7u^AJlLd « iiti ]**.aV) i^..? wiaij IA^^ldo :]2u<tl^ |kla~j> 
}.iLo| cldVo |Zo.iio ]5qj^ " :|o<n -^b] ]ooi «jd&5 ) . v ro^ ^ c^|> oct 

JOOI A-*| t O ]>010 ":|oA-f] 1«.U^ ^a^»^ *n^\-> : ^Vkifc ^pZ|j ] t 2^J in 

jQm\i ^-o oiu ",co| Za2^ ^ ]Ly :^± ^x| a>^» ^ c " • ]oai - nV ^n 
uiDa.^£Dtn^ A^cl*^Z] Z^d^o |<ru^> ,-Ldj ^ai .• ^a*? |Za*j^z3 
V^Q-n-D o| P] : w£DQ^].i^] Za^ |Za±^:^ Zoon i^a^io^-^Ao 

P> oai |ai2^ ]&-\ Sn \ rooai ^^l^co ocai ^-^^ ^ ] m %, 

P 6<7i-=: w£i^a P }.*-*> ^. ooai ^ co^V) .|ZoaiJ^> / nA..-> £u|ai2^ p 
|cn n So ^ :] Ai*") ]ojij ]-aj^2-^co Ijmin^c ^| A^j^d^ <-£>) :|-a.clauu 20 
:|o<n -^1 ,-^b w£oa^|i^|o ♦ *|2u^L*>o ,_^:dq.a-^ |Zo^c> pn.j?a^ 



2f 



217 SEVERUS OF ANTIOCII. 

wC0Q N vO^o|Z^^O .u£0a*X*£QZ) \z3A ^i» •. ]^zi3lo ^+*±£l-> ]£d\.±d ^D 
^-^\ U Q --^ * UZ) ? )h*^-=UD \)t+± ?*} t-** £o]Z] -^^'^Vnv 

. ^liOV |£UO~Z ^v%*^ *-^° -l^? 3 »-2>|o <0<7U*2u1 |^£03^D jI^O 

a^ ,^| ]j| ja^ «-a]" .]oi-^P ca^ );,.*©> ?^* oai > <"-^->? ^ 
|Zo>'Zpo : |£uj^s£a ^^cn^ Q^ft. fnVi\ \j] ^z^^co : \i] ' t +x>}> ^£±d 
:]k^i+yLh±£> P-^° h+z l^i^V*^^-^ •]^w-a->? ,-^ai JIc&do ^P^* 

10 jj.^L*| :^ <j£*m~ v*nv ' Z ^^ «**M Jt-^Q^Z ua] op ^ | en |>01 ^D 

is -^^1 .^£^» ya^^!^ |£u*a=L4.Z \*\s>9 ojv^ "•^^ 

-:• •:• ].^3>]o ^.l^Zj ]r^\^£ Y^+ 



•4 

^ ooio t ^^s^]ai^n^ Of^ljo -.IZai^av ]^3Z |A»^1d A-4ia»^** 
20 .JZq^,-^ jft-=5^D> t- 3 -*^? JZqx-oZj |A>an^ aaa|o -.I^^do |Z-£cj£\jd oai 
.l-^oai>" Zal^ Uf\J <r^ -I? 0-1200 U^-^j|? te>aam^| „£0cu.£j^)j 

P*ms| Zcu^o ]Z* tN J ,_1c . U^] 5£ld ai^-5 
Mf-Lc^. l-m-i-^.3 |oa l^zi^ .]j^? cnJsCpZ) <okz>jiii»^*.| ^ " 

25 ff -V°M r"^ A 



VAKIOIJS authors. 2\H 

uO|> y+] |oCT ^.^SftV; <7Vl30 \~*a' fi OTJD |0(J1 f^C^-> OOT liSL^U^*) u^| 
j.* N , JOOI «~d£\^) .|oi^P * i.3-1 |0C71 01-Lc£\-A.-LC \y<T\ ^lCO . UBQ^CinD 

JLn~fc>o ]^n^^ ]Zn->Xv? \\a^h±£ jk^ P iwCa^.i.J . \±z<j} ^mP 

1-oOA .lifliQA p? l-.il> |ZjOm^ ;|0<JI |cL»*ZvlO \j*j] jJD |jl^ ,3 . Zo<Jl 

.]Zol£,> Uj.-*. ]oai >k^Aic> '^>«^lo |oai '^)LhJ!LD ] t ~ 
V*miiP |oai iJD^.5 t o *. |jo\mo |c7i^|3 ua^zi^ >.m«^li^| ,.+> ,_£>] 

>LZ3 ^D '. j£Q3D ^? QJCJ1 l-AQ-A..** |oC71 i^JIO^I? w^JlO |-**.*A^Cj •. . ?) \lb 

w-kOio^)^ »— ji3 k^l& t D . |Z^^ (aqa^ P |oai :]Zq1c>o l^ii? ] i.« mj 
^ Y^c] .^d^^id ]o<ji «^oio£u] P4.Q-4.A* P «.£>] . ^3}^l=> ]cji^> |o;n l« 

« 

•V. 

. l^iiM p ^ f ^aio . jiazo {..acla.** ^o^qJ^ |>tiA^ w*oio£u]; ' "*•■ -S.^h-% 
.|ctl1^ 1-aj] iUD .Jt^n^ Po 1*^=1^ .|i^oio ]i' t &D ^mj v-xjioM ^h" 
P ,-^aio ] jaam yo^oo^ .|ai2^ ^co >cu^ ^ . ]j*-f-i. ^ ]Za^£3 



]l r J r ±D :]>awo 1«oo..$j|j }aanau£)) ccoa^^li^l l**^? ' 20 

.IAjk.^0 V>°>^ t ^3 Zal>> 
]<tl^> ]Zo^\Sn -Ut^ «-Ot £D ^ l^P ^a-nj* Oct ..«-*ii| <ai>^Z p" 

"•> z~; u 



219 VARIOUS AUTHORS. 

.Uffll=>? U^ ^a^ oiD? JZ^^Ld .c£0Oj£>o]Z uffia-^i^l V**^ 

^o<7u^ «-a| -.c-toioiul ]ot.^j U»*a^dj <n-±Dt-=) ^ai^cuou P| : Vi~4** : 2Lic 

. V*ms] Zq^j UrJ <r° <*£>+> -=oZ 
Iaj}2 .|t-*=^ P° It-^ . I 1 ** * l^t 11113 U ffi l 0< * t-sv 0iJ1 r*»" 
Vaoa.~ ^o^a^ .]av^ ^co >at£o ^o .lf*r* 1-— ■* Ucl^q.3 .1ju^> 

". ^0 ^«^A^D ^QA-> [^ai^ P ^^010 



cnZfJ ^ .|jcnmo ^ocu.$j)> Isaaaus] ubcu^Ll^I |-A^t * 

10 jcu*^> |Za^0jo :|Zcu*a ^oav*2u]j \±^> }A.j«az? ^c ^co_^ |j| 5ot}^o" . 
|~»*-^0 PI : ^ QJ 1 y Q ^ .t> £>£? ^aa!^ u:j] {] >cu*^o Pj .] Aiding ^ia 



j2u=> ^VZ? joou ]_^so..$j|j fc^r^ 3 wffia^Li^] l-j-3Q-^ w^oZo 
15 .wioa^i^l . \+&2i] Za!^> l^K^Jf 3 £?1 I 1301 001 *- s l° ♦ ) ^ ^ a uao^ta 
<7L3 .cn^^o >Q«t^°? ctiZq^oZo :\l& l^Q^» aiJQsiP cnAJ^ P| " 

:|^>Sa 3Ajs ^o'Z* ]ooij V-*-3Cu^li]> |of*- t -^La wioa*^li^] U-»H^ 
wftOiQA^^ ]oai| | i m ta^? *-^ o ffl-a] " .V^oooiV Za^j Ur\J ^° 
20 ]iX^ooZ w-kCnoZu]^ ocn r^n^J^ c-^*oj ]^jp " ,f^| ^zjoZo ".w*cn.-^>j 

f-a.^-Jj ^?" 'l^t^ l~^-*> jj^O^Z c£D0-*^li^| ^^ f^. t^l 



VARIOUS AUTHOR*. 220 

f 

r o 

l-AJ t .=> a^o . fmziD <-^bw «.n^ Jo a-4-** cw4j^z>Z| p •. ]Za*£u2^Z ,-Ls 
ra.jcn t u tQJcn |^aio uDO^ ] 1 -^ «] . t :^> ^-^ |xo5a2i-u ] V ; . ** m. a-aj| A 
^lo .jjoimo |-oa-^lj|^ l^aarru^)] uroa^^Li^l |^-*^ •:• ^jilc] Vi^Vq^u 
" . w-^j |ov^ V*.*** ]oot] Ij-aIc^j a.-^ ams| " . ^lco>* Za^>> |Z^J 

<• 

w^vonlc^ l^mm-a] ^im^] A^ t ^c 1-A^y 2 ? Ut\J <^° 

.]Zq2a* ,_Lo 

I^Lixa. ^d jooi A-»ano£u| j^*. A-o ^£> |jai ooi u£>) w^t-D} f=> ,-i^a* 
wffla^^.^ j^jam^p »-.^a\a1 ^iZUDoyo^aii U^r- 3 1^1 \*<n tnNqr^ 15 

^o.orn^) ^sJiUD ]oci> 001 a-cdo^Li^J . ] t «V}.\z |a\^Z ^vs ^ 
Jsaams] loan oai .j£Q2>fcu2la£> . }^cooij3 ]/n':~V ^Zl4.)o |-n-^ i]« 
l-^Zo-iiCo |Zqjou> ^,-^J ai^ ooi ,_ia*a*o . |3qjjd ^>,ioZ|o J-oqsld 
wfflQraa}^ i=ioZ]o 2u^£> .^~ ft^p |iZ5i p ^ 001 .ciiftz) ]ZQ°inmalj 20 
.wffloms^ hJ\ cnXo ^f=i^ ^VZo .ai^AO^^j a^j] p^ t-sv^l t-^- 3 



221 VARIOUS AUTHORS. 

|0OT5 OCT .wfiDCU^Ll^ |o<71 i_*<J10£u| . t-^G** ZQS.^^!^ ^Q^&Z }3 \*^>^ 

.m-^o .ba^-^Zykz) ooai ^ASflAtaj Vafllc^ ]>~o .Voa^tj|> fc^^t2> 

t so . pn-sa-^ }joi w^L*A.a] ].-i.r?^ 5k=>o . Zaoai Iz^jd ^ q a ^ a i j oai 

5 ^Q>v. ^Zj'Zldj ]y~o u£0^^ liZP IZo^^l 3 *"* 010 ^! y 3 ^ UBoiojcuj^ll 

^^^ ^a^v-^ZjDoj octi Z t **o aiiZP {-scu^IjP ]Z| : ^ A^ A^ 



|«i-sot^ ]ot.-^> I^a^^o ]Z t ^ ya^-A-l oaio %]>'L < -^L'SLjd ^^D-^y 



wJS^-» 



io ^ ^ia *jdgujo<jio| yas t p ^ V*scu^Ij]-Z3 . oeq^g^i^ j-^UnJ^Jo] 
^a - ^L'yl i^yiy «-*a^ l^^o oaio Isaacou^] ^cZ |oai wCDcu^Li^l 

J2JDO ^DO' t Z> «-o^a] ]Za*-il^ oxl ^i-* t- 3 ? t-° , - fiDa *'d- 1 ^l ^l 
yzD p . |_^L£qI\jo| ,-i^a* tlal^s* ^d ^o2H s ^ ^iajd .^oiai w^oiq^X^ 

jDQ£)f£Q^Qao «-idqa^Ll^| | t «V>Nz 01^ OOOlO ^ ^»u jZo^nm *^\\z> 
15 .«jsaj-*i.^^ aiZa:*— i£c* s ^ Lia!^ l^Cf^ ,-i~**cuj> t^oia*** ,-»j c**L^do 



.m^Li^J joiid] I^xajd oizjo ^jaoai |-*i^oiJ3 ubqi*^ cn t zi^ w^L*Z Aja.:=> 



MAirrvinxtM or icinatm s. -2,22 

«^Co2i) >oical> |Aj-* r lD }-»t^^lj1j 1^c£Jqs| 

l^-i>lD cCOQi^^ \^coa\'h |Zqi-4.5 ^.zlo t D : 601 U^3>^ ^y ci3 
t-lc.. A ..a^ U*^f ^|o ]ooi l^^Zv^D ]^!^a> ].Jf^Qm jOcnSn-)? ■ • • « 

\±o] ^^JDDQ^ .j^i^oV jl v fi Sj |Zai^ZjLCZ30 I la~*-^cl li£o,^o U<^\> 
^o |^qJ^^ . >>h..x\.±co |ooi ^..*o t s .|oai >op3 )jnjD t ^,z^ au^*«*> m 
.IZ^j ct55q^d f.^. |oai yam^ZUxo . t Z5Qj fL-** uj*po fi^-i- ^*^oi 
oisa*» ^Ld J^-^jj oi a^i n f.^. ]ocn « >m^D . J-*2>oj5j ]ja^l ouaOlso 
Iffi^j |Zo^Vi4V) ^o .-uaoZAj 01^ |oai t-=^DZ)j OCJl U*-n4.i£j It-'t-*' 
^] ]Zqj-*jq1dj ]Zo^ai-HL-D^ .ot±*V r .3 f.^. Lo<j\ ]~1q.»£d . jojAj ] t : ^Va 
}Iia JjoiX^co . ]oili>)3 |ooi wDjd^ ^-*? »-»oia^. u^° -^t^i ,5 
jZnn.W |oai joti^o t => .j-oi^] ^vi-*? Imaa^ IZ^zj^-^] ^ ]2u>'a^T 

. .|Zg!^JD 01^ 0001 ^i*,^^ l^ s ? }^4.Q2lZ) waAsj 

<ji n -s yi^yll] t^ :oiZQai^j r* 1 "* ^^^ i^-3 ^1d ^j «j2ol^ 
}36j fnmo .1Vs^> l^t^l l^^u^o doao^o I^Zaaro 4.«Vt)> ]Zasi ^.^.^ 
^~?j pin^i^o |j^l£D^a!^ > A.ran^ P ^] :oiZq:^ ]f^m^ w^qjo 01.^20 

^a-MOfj o]j .'V^^'fo ^ooi^a^ oo^jj ^o^A^d t D . ^oa-)^&j . franco j 
\rD\=3 <-o oi3 . <poi^ looi^^ * * * V^jnism^o <a^zuu o) -.]>'U^ 
.-au-^j^J |^^£> * * * oi^iis :V-sg-^Ij| 2UZ5^ jZ-^^^c ***** 

OJUD |901 * * * f ^ :u£DQJ-»V^ ^^ l^D t ^ ]o& |Z| * * * OUA^IJJ ]Zo5^*.Z: 2:1 

. j-*oZ'fS ^-^o l^i^i] ^-^ Za**j^ cZjoZ ]9oi uZL*oi5o :v.-.=>a^LjJ3 ^13^ 
l±^ ulol^^ ^-^ t^l • -sj'^W^ >°t° V 30 t^I ^-3-ca^ ^*a| ^3 ^ 



223 MARTYRDOM OF IGNATIUS. 

j.^. <Gj1 K *riA±- t ±D .]<7i^y 1 £CO^ «-*aioL*]j n~^^ IfNV*-" 4 "* 3 It- - 3 ? «-*j) 

ctu^ ^b] . at J . \ -? U*-^^> M? ^> -^ t^l° ^^4> l^^A-a 
10 .]ca^ Zu] Ifb jto^Sj 1<L> .a\^ f^c| ^-o wm^li^J .j^tiizi ^oVt^o 

. um^U.J <ju^ v^l "-M t^l *®z£^+& aocu^Lis y^o «-2^?ll? ocni> 
15 * * * * ■.^'" , oJu-^» . (Ju^a^aIqI^o ]£u^L*a-^ an n N% j jj] ^] oai_i» 
.^oaiZon^z? ai!^ ^i^^^ * * * * ^oau^^Jj ZU^Z <ao| p^A O :!?]-*> 
^2i^lS^co ctu^ oai 2u|. *.A»nl>. ^-*_aai Zu] av^> m t ±D] ^ «*£oax^ 
^ai]o <oavz> £a^]j j*^ oai «J2uZ^> .^1 ot.^» £c| um-k^Li^J .}^. a^ 

^ I .vnnmV t |^a^ w ■ ^sZyj ctudo .)Zd^^^ |ZC^as}Lo jocriJ auo .]Zlz:j 
.jj^as ]-Jai {aa^o l^aa-ro ^*? ^ca ^ ,ai!^ c,4 't\<? >°t^° r^Y" 
:U^^da^d ^oq^^jZuoa|j> I^j^d^ \*] l^a^D .f^f]o p^D |Z^d5 ]Zo^3 
^] jso . Pli^"^ *-*jZ|^3o :cala2 ^^▲> ^aioVoroP «-aZuQA]o 
2.3 IZ^^J^ yDfOal^ ^^>o .]VQ£o| c^aia^ "^cib ]ZLDi IZo^^d :^^ai 

]Z^2lA. U^^ N*r* lW / A h «-^0\3 -.C71f^QZ5 |^ZCiD f3 -U^^ U^p 

.]oai wn^L**Z\^D I * ^flooij^ |Zqa-»30 |Zo^j^d ^o .]oct^t) auA.f3 



MARTYRDOM 01' ST. IONATIUS. 221 

.JL^JCD (l-lQ.b..^ cZD^Z] f D0 . U^n~^D uA^^^. |c<71 ^^ r lCl ^O 

U-r^ Zq^^] .)-^i^ ^ ZU*j r s |kz>3 |Zo^3 -.li-^r^ i»ift**V^ 
oiZai^ijD^lcz) cn.-^ |ocn |qaj ocn . IjjqLci* I^q^^^I »jbco^l..^.co 

^^ )jOJ V^fS ^-^ . ^(JIQ^^J > 01^ 1<?J1 |CJ2 c^iIj ocn . J^^aJLc; 

q£>ZoA-a.|o cnZaii*^.^ t so .^.q* Ia*--.-2^-a-^ ) r ~ = >] oocn o t Lc!lZZl 5 
• n * « ]yo.£o|^3 u o| ]yf-**2^ asZolL-4.]o |? t ~^ V-*°*f 1AhDjiq.1g.z3 
£u|^lu . <jiZL-a^t!^o en * * * * |q!^Iu ocn ».z>l> •. aiilo |9cn |lD ^^-.Zilo 
.'l-*-.^ ^jen ocn L|a*2i* Ioji ^zao-Xlo :^o t z*ZiDj |Z t ^ ^-ji-I-Dj ^*> 
^a^I ;|^j^ t ^^ ]Zf-l_D oocn £u)> Ij m a1oa..-co \a.'1±qo l-Oaiim^] f «*D 
)h.l-lo ^ocn.2^ |ocnZ ^ocn.1^ o) yDjj .-cnZa.-^ ^*^|o oocn ^oiJtff 10 
. ]2l.i.».oj cnA-Dcno.Sfl <-lc *Q-^zinj5 <poZ\.-*JO : en Zud en oliiz) ]Za2>Za-4.o 

-U^Dcn^m^ ]ocn *4»- U 3Q ^ ^ °? 1 .»-CQ&£>t-- u ^- 0£ > t-^r ^*? -V-l^-U 
. |*».*lc? caso*^: yOfD v> t +h.20 \ |jcn l-^al^ ^o |i^j ]*ZcLm» ^o 
<J..1Z . U_.*-4.1dj cnDO-** ^i_ IZjJ-.^-.m-D ]ocn jcn.2Q._bo |ocn jlc) Zqojio 
•. |^-3.^ ]Zojcn.£Q ^D J 2\..u-.laA. fifi* cn._Z0-^o Ij-Zi-CDO *.-.cnCf4.] t^oai 15 
.autoZ\^Zo ca-jQ^ ^-^» oocn ,_..I^.1cj <--»-^--1j |Za!^o |j5jq!do 
,---^«-l ]Zfi.li> l^J loju? .jocn un-s&D jcn-l^P U«--^p li^^aukJDO 
,_--> 1^3 ,]Zazu^ Vdw^ IZ^^Jd w^ai^kQ^o ,_-.cn.-vi-4.>' t +z> cn^iop ^.n^t* 
Zq-1j »ocn £la.^1a.Z t *ZD ]Zo.:=UftfGO •. cnZQ-i^^ waX-Ioj }_Z3 cu* jocn ]yL 
Za^j oidq.v.0 cnZcuo] ^^D y3?j ^>,i.jo )ocn «^Li_q£\_1g .]c\^>> Ijq^ 20 
*-a_v2ijo ••IV'ntCO <--~g u-*cnQ^^ |ocn loan li^tl^aA. f --D : w-aoZAj cnjlD 
-«-1Z3j lZ t -^ wu^ao ^Dk.QO . ]ocn 5 t _*lD cn.—^ | r -*] IZojciioj |^5Z ,JiO 

^a-ujo }la-£cj cnZcop ^=>5a^^ ] t ^j3 :]cn.^|3 w^zi^^c uOL^i^ ' ; 

^iol^ \iJ\ |cn.2^^ t 1 -^^ . # |^3cai^DO | lkh+^a* |Z t ^ j-*^^-* onp }a* a ^d 25 

|5Z].Z) \^o t o \=>Lq±q cn.^ 2u)^ ] t ^| }a»^a^d ^qa A ) cnocu^o :^o t^^lo 

j2u*a=L4.&^o l-Z)Q.^lJ^ Lqao cnQ^}.^ Lqao )a.^\\ Zua^.^ |^xocn>^ 

}z)Zq^o=) 2^.3^o jZcus^ Iuqao * * * * ^.^|a^ ^^^P Zucla.o 

|jZ) ya^oo |j| * * * \z>] y^AZ) •,^^.b£> cnma^ciz) Jzjq^*^ * * * * 3 

2g 



225 MARTYRDOM OF ST. IGNATIUS. 

^z) 2u|f*2u :]2U-paj ^cn^s ^^s^jico «-n^^^ P? <~*<j\Q±n~.-f=>o 

b~^X -j J 1 *- 3 <*-- Uo^O |^C^>A l^CQ^D P> . <01^> ]^.4^0 ^04.^ 
]^^-C0 \l^D] ^C* y^t^ • l^-^P ••^QA^ {OaiaSO^fS 1v*a]^ wA uZ)J1^Z]o 

* ^}-4.|o ]z]j |j] ^nrn^) ^q^ l^^k^OD . r^ 3 w ^ =iA l^ ^ocn ^|a 
<j .,-^on ^qzhl] Ut~ii» l^t^? 1oA-a.|o \icy U<^=>* ]ooiJ J : ^aa^Q^A 
\±& t ±> . } J 1 >l^ <c<nz> iuj^^ }-=i-^ l'r=>o f z> l^^Q^-Z ^]o j^iOAJD fsv 
^a }j] ^~* .^>o.£>] j3c£> P* u^ZoZ^o ]Zozu^ |>ai^ cosjj] j^^a^i* 
^d1^ ^sd^ ;<aal^> oai ^^^ rSvW ^t-* .%*a*^J P? . <o^z>a** ^lo 
10 ^031 CD a- ^] 2u]f4^* |<7L-^P oi^aA^ ^ P^.^, ^? w*^ . ip t z£*L <oLj] 
. j^i^iii^ ^V 2 ^ xp^ooif *-*^» ^J P? ^a^i^o ^-»5 ]j| t^o ,<A^ ]oau 

j^^ <a^4*Z> ooij] <o£u] ^^aA^o ^oita] po . ]av!^ Zai^ ^=>t£>Z]j 

]oai -. w^i^d ^aZ t*\\.<j .^-.^-^d <ooonZ ]jji ,-Ld j^Iuo •. jjan ^]j 

15 * * .}io w3oZ jj] ]oai •.w*j~2u^ ^ozu*Z ^ t j] .]ox2^^ ]£u^i£ w-2^ Ij] 









ENGLISH TRANSLATION 

FROM THE SYRIAC, 



OK THE 



EPISTLES TO POLYCARP, THE EPHESIANS, 
AND THE ROMANS, 

ALSO OF THE PRECEDING EXTRACTS AND MARTYRDOM. 



THE EPISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS 
THE BISHOP TO POLYCARP. 



Ignatius, who is Theophorus, to Polycarp Bishop of Smyrna, who 
himself rather is visited by God the Father and by Jesus Christ 
our Lord, much peace. 

_C or as much as thy mind, which is confirmed in God as upon a rock 
immoveable, is acceptable to me, I praise God the more abundantly 
for having been accounted worthy of thy countenance, which I long 
for in God. I beseech thee therefore, by the grace with which thou art 
clothed, to add to thy course, and pray for all men that they may be 
saved, and require things becoming with all diligence of flesh and of 
spirit. Be careful for unanimity, than which nothing is more excel- 
lent. Bear all men as our Lord beareth thee. Be patient with all men 
in love, as [indeed] thou art. (P. 4) Be constant in prayer. Ask more 
understanding than what thou [already] hast. Be watchful, for thou 
possessest a spirit that sleepeth not. Speak with all men according to 
the will of God. Bear the infirmities of all men like a perfect com- 
batant ; for where the labour is much, much also is the gain. If thou 
love the good disciples only, thou hast no grace : rather subdue those 
who are evil by gentleness. All wounds are not healed by one medi- 
cine. Allay cutting by tenderness. Be wise as the serpent in every 
thing, and innocent as the dove as to those things which are requi- 
site. On this account art thou [both] of flesh and of spirit, that thou 
mayest allure those things which are seen before thy face, and ask 
respecting those things which are hidden from thee, that they may be 
revealed to thee, (6) that thou mayest be lacking in nothing, and may- 
est abound in all gifts. The time requireth, as a pilot a ship, and as he 
who standeth in the tempest the haven, that thou shouldest be worthy 
of God. Be vigilant as a combatant of God. That which is pro- 
mised to us is life eternal incorruptible, of which things thou also art 
persuaded. In every thing I will be instead of thy soul, and my 
bonds which thou hast loved. Let not those who seem to be some- 
thing and teach strange doctrines, astound thee, but stand in the 
truth, like a combatant who is smitten: for it is [the part] of a great 
combatant that he should be smitten and conquer. More especially 
on God's account it behoveth us to endure every thing, that He also 
may endure us. Be diligent [even] more than thou art, (8). Be 
discerning of the times. Expect Him who is above the times, Him 
to whom there are no times, Him who is unseen, Him who for our 
sakes was seen, Him who is impalpable, Him who is impassible, Him 
who for our sakes suffered, Him who endured every thing in every 
form for our sakes. 

Let not the widows be neglected : on our Lord's account be thou 
their guardian, and let nothing be done without thy will ; neither do 






K1MSTLK TO TilK. Kl'll KSIANS. 22H 

thou any tiling without the will of God; nor indeed docst thou. 
Stand well. Let there ha fmpicnt assemblies. Ask every man 
by his name. Despise not slaves and handmaids; hut neither let 
them he contemptuous ; hut let them serve; the more, as for the 
glory of God, that they may he accounted worthy of a better free- 
dom which is of God. Let them not desire to he set free from 
the common [property], that they may not be found the slaves of 
lusts. (10) Fly from evil arts; but rather discourse respecting 
them. Tell my sisters that they love in the Lord, and that their hus- 
bands be suflieient for them in flesh and in spirit. Then again, 
charge my brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that they 
love their wives as our Lord his church. If any one be able in 
strength to continue in chastity to the honour of the flesh of our 
Lord, let him continue without boasting; if lie boast, he is lost: if he 
become known apart from the Bishop, he has corrupted himself. It 
is becoming, therefore, to men and women who marry, that they marry 
by the counsel of the Bishop, that the marriage may be in our Lord, 
and not in lust. Let every thing, therefore, be for the honour of God. 
(12) Look to the Bishop, that God also may look upon you. I will 
be instead of the souls of those who are subject to the Bishop, and the 
Presbyters, and the Deacons ; with them may I have a portion near 
God. Labour together with one another ; make the struggle toge- 
ther, run together, suffer together, sleep together, rise together. As 
stewards of God, and his domestics and ministers, please him and serve 
him, that ye may receive the wages from him. Let none of you rebel. 
Let your baptism be to you as armour, and faith as a helmet, and love 
as a spear, and patience as a panoply. Let your treasures be your 
good works, that ye may receive the gift of God, as it is just. Let 
your spirit be enduring towards each other in meekness, as God to- 
wards you. I rejoice in you at all times. (14) The Christian has not 
power over himself, but is ready to be subject to God. I salute him 
who is accounted worthy to go to Antioch in my stead, as I charged 
thee. 



HIS SECOND EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 



(P. 16.) Ignatius, who is Theophorus, to the Church which is blessed 
in the greatness of God the Father, and perfected ; to her who 
was separated from eternity to be at all times for glory that 
abideth and changeth not, and is perfected and chosen in the 
purpose of truth, by the will of the Father of Jesus Christ our 
God ; to her who is worthy of happiness ; to her who is at 
Ephesus in Jesus Christ in joy unblameable ; much peace. 

For as much as your well-beloved name is acceptable to me in God, 
which ye have acquired by nature by a right and just will, and also 
by faith and love of Jesus Christ our Saviour, and ye are imitators 
of God, and fervent in the blood of God, (IS) and have speedily accom- 
plished a work congenial to you ; for w T hen ye heard that I w 7 as bound 



229 EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. 

from actions for the sake of the common name and hope — and I hope 
through your prayers to be devoured of beasts at Rome, that by means 
of this of which I am accounted worthy I may be empowered with 
strength to be a disciple of God — ye were diligent to come and see 
me. For as much, therefore, as we have received your abundance in 
the name of God by Onesimus, who is your Bishop in love unuttera- 
ble, whom I pray that ye love in Jesus Christ our Lord, and that all of 
you be like him ; for blessed is He who hath given you such a Bishop, 
as ye deserve ; (20) but for as much as love suffereth me not to be 
silent respecting you, on this account I have been forward to entreat 
you to be diligent in the will of God ; (24) for so long as no one lust 
is implanted in you which is able to torment you, lo, ye live in God. 
I rejoice in you, and offer supplication on account of you, Ephesians, 
a church renowned in all ages. (26) For those who are carnal are not 
able to do spiritual things, neither the spiritual carnal things ; like- 
wise neither faith those things which are foreign to faith, nor lack 
of faith what is faith's. For those things which ye have done in 
the flesh even they are spiritual, because ye have done every thing in 
Jesus Christ, and ye are prepared for the building of God the Father, 
and are raised up on high by the engine of Jesus Christ, which is the 
Cross, and ye are drawn by the rope, which is the Holy Ghost; and 
your pulley is your faith, (28) and your love is the way that leadeth 
up on high to God. Pray for all men, for there is hope of repen- 
tance for them, that they may be accounted worthy of God. By your 
works rather let them be instructed. Against their harsh words be 
ye conciliatory in meekness of mind and gentleness : against their 
blasphemies do ye pray : and against their error be ye armed with 
faith : and against their fierceness be ye peaceful and quiet : and be 
ye not astounded by them. (30) Let us then be imitators of our Lord 
in meekness, and [emulous] as to who shall be injured, and oppressed 
and defrauded more [than the rest]. (32) The work is not of promise, 
unless a man be found in the power of faith even to the end. It is 
better that a man be silent when he is something than that he should 
be speaking when he is not ; that by those things which he speaks he 
should act, and by those things of which he is silent he should be 
known. (34) My spirit boweth down to the Cross, which is an 
offence to those who do not believe, but to you salvation and life 
eternal. (36) There was concealed from the ruler of this world the 
virginity of Mary, and the birth of our Lord, and the three mysteries 
of the shout, which were done in the quietness of God from the star. 
And here at the manifestation of the Son magic began to be de- 
stroyed, and all bonds were loosed, and the ancient kingdom and the 
error of evil was destroyed. From hence all things were moved 
together, and the destruction of death was devised, and there was 
the commencement of that which is perfected in God. 



ttPFSTLB TO T1IK ItOMANS. 'J.'JO 

THE THIRD EPISTLE OF THE SAMK 
SAINT IGNATIUS. 



(I*. 10.) Ignatius, who is Theophorus, to the Church which lias 
been pitied in the greatness of the father Most High ; to her 
who presideth in the plaee of the country of the Koinans, who 
is worthy of God, and worthy of life and happiness and praise 
and remembrance, and is worthy of prosperity, and prcsidcth in 
love, and is perfected in the law of Christ hlameless, much peace. 

Long since have I prayed to God that I might be accounted worthy 
to behold your focus, which are worthy of God : now therefore beiiwr 
bound in Jesus Christ, I hope to meet you and salute you (42), if 
there be the will that [ should be accounted worthy to the end. For 
the beginning is well disposed, if I be accounted worthy to attain to 
the end, that I may receive my portion without hindrance through 
suffering. For I am afraid of your love, lest it should injure me. 
For you, indeed, it is easy for you to do what you wish ; but for me, 
it is difficult for me to be accounted worthy of God, if indeed you 
spare me not. For there is no other time like this, that I should be 
accounted worthy of God ; neither will ye, if ye be silent, be found 
in a better work than this. If ye leave me I shall be the word of 
God ; but if ye love my tlesh, again am I to myself a voice. Ye will 
not give me any thing better than this, that I should be sacrificed to 
God while the altar is ready (44) ; that ye may be in one concord in 
love, and may praise God the Father through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
because he has accounted a Bishop worthy to be God's, having called 
him from the East to the West. It is good that I should set from the 
world in God, that I may rise in Him in life. 

Ye have never envied any one. Ye have taught others. Pray 
only for strength to be given to me from within and from without, 
that I may not only speak, but also may be willing ; and not that 
I may be called a Christian only, but also that I may be found to 
be [one] : for if I am found to be [one], I am also able to be called 
[so]. Then [indeed] shall I be faithful, when I am no longer seen in 
the world. For there is nothing which is seen that is good. The 
work is not [a matter] of persuasion, but Christianity is great when 
the world hateth it. (46) I write to all the Churches, and declare 
to all men that I die willingly for God, if it be that ye hinder me 
not. I intreat you, be not [affected] towards me by love that is un- 
seasonable. Leave me to be the beasts', that through them I may be 
accounted worthy of God. I am the wheat of God, and by the teeth 
of the beasts I am ground, that I may be found the pure bread of 
God. With provoking provoke ye the beasts, that they may be a 
grave for me, and may leave nothing of my body, that even after I 
am fallen asleep I may not be a burden upon any one. Then shall I 
be in truth a disciple of Jesus Christ, when the world seeth not even 
my body. Intreat our Lord for me, that through these instruments 
I may be found a sacrifice to God. 



231 EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. 

(48.) I do not charge you like Peter and Paul, who are Apostles, 
but I am one condemned : they indeed are free, but I am a slave 
even until now. But if I suffer, I shall be the freedman of Jesus 
Christ, and I shall rise from the dead in Him free. And now, being 
bound, I learn to desire nothing. From Syria, and even to Rome I 
am cast among beasts, by sea and by land, by night and by day, being 
bound between ten leopards, which are the band of soldiers, who, 
even while I do good to them, do evil the more to me. But I am the 
rather instructed by their injury, but not on this account am I justi- 
fied to myself. I rejoice in the beasts that are prepared for me, and I 
pray that they may be quickly found for me ; and I will provoke them 
to devour me speedily: and not as that which is afraid of some 
other men, and does not approach them (50) ; even should they not be 
willing to approach me, I will go with violence against them. Know 
me from myself. What is expedient for me ? Let nothing envy me 
of those that are seen and that are not seen, that I should be ac- 
counted worthy of Jesus Christ. Fire and the cross, and the beasts 
that are prepared, amputation of the limbs, and scattering of the 
bones, and crushing of the whole body, hard torments of the devil, 
let these come upon me, and only may I be accounted worthy of 
Jesus Christ. The pains of the birth stand over me (52), and my 
love is crucified, and there is no fire in me for another love. I do 
not desire the food of corruption, neither the desires of this world. 
The bread of God I seek, which is the flesh of Jesus Christ, and his 
blood I seek, a drink which is love incorruptible (54). My spirit 
saluteth you, and the love of the Churches which received me as the 
name of Jesus Christ, for even those who were near to the way in 
the flesh preceded me in every city. Now therefore being about to 
arrive shortly at Rome, I know many things in God ; but I mode- 
rate myself, that I may not perish through boasting; for now it 
behoveth me to fear the more, and not to regard those who puff me 
up. For they who say to me such things, scourge me : for I love to 
suffer, but I do not know if I am worthy. For to many zeal is not 
seen ; but with me it has war : I have need therefore of meekness, 
by which the ruler of this world is destroyed. I am able to write to 
you of heavenly things; but I fear lest I should do you an injury. 
Know me from myself. For I am cautious, lest ye should not be able 
to receive it (56), and should be perplexed. For even I, not because 
I am bound, and am able to know heavenly things, and the places of 
angels, and the station of the powers that are seen and that are not 
seen, on this account am I a disciple: for I am far short of the per- 
fection which is worthy of God. Be ye perfectly safe in the pa- 
tience of Jesus Christ our God. 



Here end the Three Epistles of Ignatius, Bishop and Martyr. 



EXTRACTS FROM TtIK KJNATIAN KIMSTLF.S. 2.T2 

I. 

(P. 107.) Sentences selected from the Epistles of the holy Itfimtiu* the 
disciple of I he stposl/cs; I he God-clod and Martyr, the second 
Bishop of Anlioch : which have the force of Ecclesiastical CsjfiOiiM. 



From, the I'Jpistfe to the Bpheniam. 

Let us take hoed therefore that we he not opposed to the* Bishop ; 
so that wo may ho subject to God. Because the more any one seeth 
the Bishop silent, let him he the more afraid of him. For every one 
whom the master of the house sendeth to his own administrations, it 
is right for us so to receive as him who sent him. It is evident, there- 
fore, that it is right for us to look to the Bishop as to our Lord, 
e. v. vi. 

And a little further. Be ye therefore careful to assemble together 
continually for the giving of thanks, and for the praise of God. For 
when ye are continually together, the power of Satan is destroyed, 
and his dominion is dissolved, by means of the unanimity of your 
faith. For there is nothing better than peace, by which all the wars 
of heavenly and earthly beings are frustrated, c. xiii. 

And a little further. Better is it that a man be silent when lie is 
something, than that lie be speaking when he is not. For it is good 
that a man teach, if it be that he do what he says. c. xv. 

2. 

Of the Same, from the Epistle to the Magnesians. 

Those in whom there is no faith are of the ruler of this world ; and 
those who are faithful in love are the image of God the Father, 
through Jesus Christ. And if we be not willing to die for his sake 
in his passion, his life is not in us. For as much, therefore, as I have 
beheld in those persons of whom I have written above, that is to say, 
the Bishops, the Presbyters, and the Deacons, your whole assemblage 
in faith and in love, I beseech you that ye take heed to do every thing 
in the unanimity of God ; the Bishop presiding over you in the place 
of God, and the Presbyters in the place of the Angels of the Council, 
and the Deacons in the place of the Apostles, c. v. vi. 

3. 

(P. 19S.) Of the Same y from the Epistle to the Titilians (Trallians). 

For when ye are subject to the Bishop as to Jesus Christ, ye seem to 
me not to be living in the flesh, but in Jesus Christ, who died for us ; 
so that, believing in his death, ye may escape from dying. It is 
right, therefore, that ye should do nothing without the Bishop, as [in- 
deed] ye do. And be ye subject also to the Presbyters as to the Apos- 
tles of Jesus Christ, our hope : so that we may be found living in 
the Same. It is becoming, therefore, to the Deacons also, who are 
sons of the mystery of Jesus Christ, to please all men in every manner ; 

2h 



233 EXTRACTS FROM THE IGNATIAN EPISTLES. 

for they are not ministers of meat and drink, but of the Church 
of God. It is right for them to guard themselves against accusation 
as against fire. And in like manner, let every one be reverential 
towards the Deacons as towards Jesus Christ; and towards the 
Bishop, who is in the place of the Father ; and towards the Presby- 
ters as towards the sons of the council of God and members of the 
Apostles. Apart from these the Church is not named, c. ii. iii. 

And a little after. For even I, not because I am bound and am 
able to know heavenly things, also the places of angels, and the 
station of the powers that are seen and that are not seen, on this 
account be ye disciples to me, for we are far short ; that we fail not 
from God. I beseech you, therefore — it is not I, but the love of Jesus 
Christ — that ye use only the food of gratitude, and withdraw from 
the strange root which is of heresies, of those who mix themselves up 
in Jesus Christ so that they may be trusted : like those who give the 
poison of death in wine and honey, so that he who is ignorant in 
pleasure receiveth death. Beware, therefore, of those who are such. 
c. v. vi. 

4. 

Gf the Same, from the Epistle to Polycarp, Bishop of the city 

Smyrna. 

Let not those then who seem to be something, and teach strange 
doctrines, astound thee, but stand in the truth, like a valiant man 
who is smitten ; for it is [the part] of a great combatant to be 
smitten and conquer. But more especially on God's account it be- 
hoveth us to endure every thing, so that He also may endure us. c. iii. 

And again. Look to the Bishop, that God also may look upon you. 
(199.) I will be in the stead of your souls — of those who are sub- 
ject to the Bishop, and the Presbyters, and the Deacons : with them 
may I have a portion near God. c. vi. 

5. 

Of the Same, from the Epistle to the city Philadelphia. 

For they who are of God and of Jesus Christ, these are with the 
Bishop. And they who repent and come to the concord of the Church, 
these also are of God, that they may be living in Jesus Christ. Do 
not err, my brethren : whosoever cleaveth to him who rendetli the 
Church of God, shall not inherit the kingdom of God. Whosoever 
walketh in a strange mind, this man hath not consented to the passion 
of Christ. Take heed, therefore, to use one thanksgiving. For the 
flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ is one ; and one is the cup of the con- 
cord of his blood, c. iii. iv. 

And again. I cried, therefore, with the voice, being among you, 
and I spake with a loud voice, with the voice of God — attend to 
the Bishop, and v the Presbyters, and the Deacons. And there are 
some who imagine respecting me, that I have said these things as 
though I know the divisions of some — but He in whom I am bound 
is witness to us, that I have not learned these things from men; 



KXTHACTS ntO.M TlIU Hi.WTIAN K1MSTLKS. 21H 

but the Spirit cried and said these things: "Without tlie Bi»hop do 
nothing." e. vii. 

Again. I tell you that I am informed that there is peace in the 
Church of Syria. It is becoming, therefor*, to you, as a Church of 
God, to choose a Deacon, that he may be an ambassador of God to 
go thither and rejoice with them being assembled together, and that 
they should praise the name of the Lord. Blessed is he in Jesus 
Christ, whosoever is accounted worthy of this ministry. Ye also 
shall give praise, on account of your being willing. This is not diffi- 
cult for you for the name of God, like those Holy Churche* which 
have sent Bishops, and others, Presbyters and Deacons, e. x. 

0. 

Of (he Sumo, from the Epistle to the Church of Asia. 

There is no power without the Bishop, neither to baptize nor to 
make refreshments. But whatsoever he approves, this is pleasing to 
God, that every thing that ye do may be true and faithful. And 
now it is becoming that we should be vigilant while we have time to 
repent towards God. This is good, that we know God and the 
Bishop. He who honoureth the Bishop is honoured of God. But he 
who doeth any thing which is concealed from the Bishop servcth 
Satan. Epist. Smyrn. e. viii. ix. 



(P. 200.) — Again of the Same, from the same Epistle to the Magnesians, 
which has been mentioned above. 

But consent to the Bishop, and to those who preside over you for 
the form and doctrine of incorruption : as, therefore, our Lord does 
nothing without his Father, neither in his own person, nor through his 
disciples, so neither do ye any tiling without the Bishop and the Pres- 
byters : neither do ye attempt that any thing should appear to be be- 
coming to any one of you of himself and to himself, without the 
Bishop, e. vi. vii. 

8. 

Again, from the Epistle to the Titilians (Trallians), ivhich has been 

mentioned above. 

Take ye then upon yourselves gentleness, and refresh yourselves 
in faith which is in the hope and the enjoyment of the blood of 
Jesus Christ, c. viii. 

Again, from the Same. Be like deaf men when any one speaketh to 
you apart from Jesus Christ ; who is of the race of the house of David 
from Mary ; who in truth was born, and ate and drank, and in truth 
was persecuted in the time of Pontius Pilate, and in truth was cruci- 
fied and died, while those who are in heaven, and those in earth, and 
those under the earth, beheld, and in truth he rose from the dead, 
whom his Father raised. So that the Father of Jesus Christ will in 
like manner raise us also who believe in him : without whom we have 
not the life of , truth. But if as some without God, that is, without 



235 



EXTRACTS FROM THE IGNATIAN EPISTLES. 



faith, say, that in supposition he was supposed to have suffered, as 
they themselves are in supposition, I then why am I bound, and why 
do I pray that I may be devoured by beasts ? In vain then do I 
die. Why do I speak falsehood respecting our Lord ? FJee, therefore, 
from evil off-shoots, which engender the fruits of death; that is, 
those which he whosoever eateth immediately dies. For these are 
not the plants of the Father ; for if they had been the plants of the 
Father, they would have been seen to be the branches of the Cross ; 
and their fruit would have continued incorruptible in the passion of 
the Cross of your Lord, whose members ye are. c. ix. x. xi. 

9. 

Again, from that to Polycarp, wJiich has been mentioned above. 
It is becoming to thee, oh Polycarp, deserving of the happiness 
which is of God, that thou shouldest gather together to thee the sons 
of the council to a council suitable for God, and shouldest choose one 
that is much beloved by you (201), and is indefatigable, who might be 
able to be, and be called an ambassador of God. Let this man be 
persuaded to go to Syria: and they shall praise your love, which is 
unwearied for the glory of God. For the Christian has not power 
over himself, but is continually prepared for God. For this is God's 
work, and yours also, when ye shall have accomplished it. c. vii. 

Here end these passages of the holy Ignatius, the God-clad and Martyr. 



II. 

From the Book of the holy Ignatius, the God-clad, Bishop of Antioch. 

I write to all the Churches, and declare to all men that I die will- 
ingly for God. I entreat you be not in love that is unseasonable. 
Leave me to be the beasts', that through them I may be accounted 
worthy of God. I am the wheat of God, and by the teeth of the 
beasts I am ground, that I may be found the pure bread of God. 
With provoking provoke ye the beasts, that they may be a grave for 
rne, and may leave nothing of my body. Know me from myself, as to 
what is expedient for me. I know that now I begin to be a disciple. 
Let nothing envy me of those that are seen and of those that are not 
seen, that I should be accounted worthy of Jesus Christ. Fire and 
the Cross and the beasts that are prepared for me, and division and 
scattering of the bones, and amputation of the limbs, and torment of 
the whole body, and evil crushings of the Devil ; let these come upon 
me, and only may I be accounted worthy of Jesus Christ. The boun- 
daries of this world do not profit me, neither its kingdoms. It is bet- 
ter for me to die in Jesus Christ than to reign over all the boundaries 
of the earth. I seek him who suffered for me. I desire him who rose 
from the dead. And the pains of death stand. Know me from 
myself, brethren. Do not hinder me from life; do not desire my 
death. Do not honor me in this [who am one] that does not wish to 
be in the world. Do not provoke me to envy by those things that are 



Kl S Kill I 8. 2'M) 

aeon. Leave me to receive tlio pure light: when I /nil tfoito thither I 
.shall be perfected in light. 1 There is nothing which is hidden from our 
Lord, but oven our secret iking* are near to him. Let us, therefore, 
do every tiling, us though lie dwelt within m ; and let us he the temples 
of God, and he shall he God in us, from which we justly love him.* 
In one faith in Jesus Christ, in him who was in the llrsh of the 
seed (20K)of the house of David, who is the son of man and tin; Son of 
God. 3 It is not proper when Jesus Christ is spoken of, that we 
should conduct ourselves like .lews; for Christianity has not believed 
into .Judaism, but Judaism into Christianity, in which whosoever 
believeth is assembled before (iod. 4 If then this was done in sup- 
position by our Lord, I also am bound in supposition : and why have I 
delivered up myself to death, and to mocking, and to the sword, and 
to the beasts ? But he who is near to the sword is near to (iod ; and 
if lie be among the beasts lie is with God, only in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ who died for us: and that I may suffer with him 
I endure every thing. And God Jesus Christ strengtheneth me, 
whom some, not knowing him, deny ; that is, he denyeth them. 5 I 
persuade [thee] to add to thy course: be constant in fastings and in 
supplications to God, but not immoderately, so that thou mayest not 
prostrate thyself. 6 



III. 

From Euscb'uis Third Book of the History of the Church. 
Chapter thcTwenty-second, that the secondBishop in Antioch waslynatius. 

But also in Antioch, after Evodius, who was the first Bishop there, in 
those times the second Bishop, Ignatius, was known. And in like 
manner also Simeon, the second Bishop in the Church of Jerusalem 
after James the brother of our Saviour, in those times held the 
Ministry. 

Chapter the Thirty-sixth, respecting Ignatius, and respecting his 

Epistles. 

And Ignatius, who even to this day is renowned by many, was the 
second Bishop in the Church of Antioch after Peter. But an account 
is told respecting him, that he was sent from Syria to the city of 
Rome, and was devoured by beasts for the sake of the testimony for 
Christ. When, therefore, he was passing through Asia, and was 
watched with much caution by the guards who kept him, he con- 
firmed the cities into which he entered with words of consolation and 
encouragement; and more especially he exhorted them that they 
should first of all be on their guard against heresies, because that 
then they were already abundant; and he entreated them not to 
depart from the tradition of the Apostles (203). And for the greater 
caution, he determined to testify to them also by writing. And 
when he was come to Smyrna, where Poly carp was, he wrote one 

1 Epist. Rom. c. iv — vi. 2 Epist. Ephes. c. xv. 3 Epist. Ephes. c. xx. 

4 Epist. Magnes. c. x. 5 Epist. Smyrn. c. iv. v. 6 Epist. Polycarp. c. i. 



237 EUSEBIUS. 

Epistle to the Church at Ephesus, and mentions that they had a 
Pastor, Onesimus ; and another to the city Magnesia, which is on the 
side of the river Menandrus, in which also he mentions that there 
was a Bishop there, whose name was Damas : and again another to 
the city Tralles ; and he writes, that there was there a Chief, whose 
name was Polybius. And besides these, he also wrote to the Church 
of Rome, and presented in it a request to them, that they would not 
beg off his martyrdom, and deprive him of the hope which he loved. 
From which it is right that we should set down a few things, for a 
proof of what has been said. He wrote then in his words thus : 
"From Syria even to Rome I contend with beasts, by sea and by 
land, by night and by day, being bound with ten leopards, which are 
the band of soldiers, who, when we do good to them, they do evil : 
and by their evil treatment I become more a disciple; but not on 
this account am I justified to myself. I salute the beasts which are 
prepared for me, and I pray that they may be quickly found for me, 
and I will provoke them to devour me speedily ; not as that which 
is afraid of others, and does not approach them : for even if they 
should refrain, and be not willing to approach me, I will go with vio- 
lence against them. Know 7 me from myself. What is expedient for 
me I know. Now I begin to be a disciple. Let nothing envy me of 
those that are seen and of those that are not seen, that I should be 
accounted worthy of Jesus Christ. Fire and the Cross and the col- 
lection of beasts, and scattering of the bones, and amputations of the 
limbs, and destruction of the whole body, and the torment of Satan — 
let all these come upon me, and only may I be accounted worthy of 
Jesus Christ. 11 And these Epistles he wrote from that city of which 
w r e have spoken to those Churches which we have enumerated. 
When; then, they had passed Smyrna he wrote again from Troas to 
those who were in Philadelphia, and to the Church of Smyrna, but per- 
sonally to the Bishop there, Polycarp, whom he knew to be an imitator 
of the Apostles; and like a good and true Pastor, he commended to 
him his flock in Antioch, and persuaded him to take care of it with 
diligence. And the same, writing to those who were at Smyrna, 
used these words ; I know not from whence ; that he said thus re- 
specting Christ — " I also, after his resurrection in the flesh, know him ; 
and I bear witness and believe that he is (204). And when he came 
to those of the house of Peter, he said to them, * Take, feel me and 
see, that I am not a bodyless spirit:' and immediately they drew 
near to him and believed. 11 But Irenajus also knew his martyrdom, 
and mentions his Epistles, and says thus : "As one of those belonging 
to us, who on account of the testimony for God was condemned 
to be thrown to beasts, said, ' I am the wheat of God, and by the teeth 
of beasts am I ground, that I may be found pure bread. 1 ' Polycarp 
also mentions these same in the Epistle which he wrote to the 
Philippians, in these words : " I beseech you all to be persuaded, and 
continue in all that patience which ye saw with your eyes, not only in 
the blessed Ignatius and Rufus, and Zosimus, but also in others who 
were of you : also in Paul himself, and in the rest of the Apostles, 
being persuaded that all these have not run in vain, but in faith and 



Kl KKMUS. 2.SS 

righteousness, and arc now in the plnvu that is due to them near 
our Lord, witli whom they suHercd. For they loved not this [world], 
hut .Ifsus Christ who died for us, mid for oar lakes rose again from 
the dead." And afterwards he said, " Ye have written to me, ye and 
Ignatius, that if any one go to Syria, ho should also hear your letters, 
whieh thinir I will do if 1 have a convenient time — cither I, or he whom 
I send to he an ambassador also for you. The Epistles whieh were 
sent to us from Ignatius, and the others whieh we have by us, we 
have sent to you, as you <gnve charge, which are subjoined to this 
Epistle, from which ye may be much profited, for there is in them 
faith and patience, and all the edification whieh is requisite for the 
fear of our Lord. Respecting Ignatius, then, there are such things 
as these. But after him Heros receives the Bishopric of Antioch. 

From Chapter the Thirl y-sevenfh, respect 'ing the Evangelist* who 

flourished up to that time. 

In as much, therefore, as it is not easy for us to enumerate by 
name all those who received the first succession of the Apostles, who 
were Pastors and Evangelists in all the Churches that are in all the 
world, we have made mention in writing by name of those only 
through whose writings we have even until now the tradition of the 
doctrine of the Apostles, as of Ignatius in the Epistles which we 
have enumerated. 

(P. 205.) Chapter the Thirty-eighth, respecting the Epistles of Clement, 
and respecting those books which are falsely said to be his. 

And of Clement, in the Epistle that he wrote, which all men 
acknowledge, which he wrote us from the Church of Rome to the 
Church of Corinth. Into this there are introduced by him many 
conceptions of thought from the Epistle to the Hebrews. And 
again, he has also written sentences in the form of writing, as it is ex- 
pressed in that; and he has shewn plainly that the writing of this Epis- 
tle to the Hebrews is not recent. And on this account it is justly 
reckoned among the rest of the Epistles of the Apostle. For the 
Apostle wrote to the Hebrews, and spake with them in the language 
of the fathers. There are some who say that Luke the Evangelist 
translated it; and there are some who say this Clement did. And it 
is likely that this is true ; for this Epistle to the Hebrews and his 
Epistle have one form of expression, and the conceptions of thought 
which are in both of them are not far apart from one another. 
But it is proper to know, that a second Epistle also is said to be 
by Clement ; but we are not plainly persuaded that it is his, like the 
former, because we do not know of the ancients having used it. 
Again, also, some persons have a short time ago produced another 
book of many words as his, in which is a dispute of Peter and Apion : 
but no one of the ancients has mentioned it at all. For neither is 
there in it the form of the pure and true doctrine of the Apostles. 
The writing, therefore, of Clement, which all men confess is well 
known : but we have spoken also of Ignatius and Polycarp. 



239 THE EPISTLE OF JOHN THE MONK. 

From the Eighth Chapter of the Fifth Book of the History of the 

Church. 

And he (Irenaeus) mentions again what a certain Presbyter re- 
corded who had received from the Apostles, but whose name he has not 
handed down to us, and he introduces also explanations of the divine 
Scriptures by the same. And again, he also mentions Justin Martyr 
and Ignatius, and uses testimonies from their writings. 



IV. 

Of my Lord John the Monk, from the Epistle which he sent to the 
Monks Eutropius and Eusebius, who had requested him to write to 
them respecting the mystery of the communion of the truth in 
the new life — for what reason the truth of the future has been spoken 
in parables, and respecting the figures (206) in which God is spoken 
of and proof respecting the soul, and how it is becoming for a man to 
meditate in this life upon the union of the divine and human natures, 
together with other matters. 



Love at all times knoweth how to love, but to repay, never. And 
this we can understand from the example of the Lord of all. * * 

As I said then, my brethren, it is right that we should manifest this 
love towards each other ; more especially towards the Lord of all. 
For all the Saints who loved God, when their love towards him was 
hidden in the power of their soul, proclaimed their love by the Voice, 
that is, by the death of the flesh which is the Voice ; because they 
were not able in any other way to shew their love, but by even going 
out of Voice, in being divested of the flesh, that they might become 
Word and not Voice. For whilst they were in the world of the 
Voice they were men of the Voice ; but after they are gone out of 
the world of the Voice they will be men of the Word and not of the 
Voice. 

Awake yourselves to what I say, and now more than ever be spiri- 
tual listeners to me, and if it be possible, by the senses of the spirit 
be moved at mysteries such as these. Not that we have risen 
above your knowledge, but that ye may be more confirmed in the 
knowledge of the hope, of your calling. For to whom should we 
speak these things, but to him who resembles you in wisdom ? But 
that it might be not supposed that I speak from opinion, and not 
from grace, respecting the man of the Voice and the Word, we 
will shew you evidently, by bringing, as testimony to our words, the 
authority of one of the Saints. And if many teachers have adduced 
authorities for the subjects before them from the writings of the 
learned Josephus, how much more just is it that the testimony of 
the Saints should be received — I mean of the blessed Ignatius, the 
glorious Martyr, who was the second Bishop after the Apostles in 



to RUKKiims WD r,i ruoi'ics. 210 

Antioch of Syria, who, when lie went up to Koine in the testimony 
for Christ, wrote Kpistles to certain cities; and in that to Koine, 
when he was persuading them not to hinder him from tin* testimony 
of Christ, said, " If ye he silent from me, I shall he the Word of (iod ; 
but if ye love my llesh, again am I to myself a Voice (:2U(i). And lift 
implored them to cease from intreating respecting him, and begged 
them not to love his life of the (lesh bettor than his life in tin; spirit. 
Were these things spoken in an ordinary way by this Saint? What, 
then, is this, that after his departure from this world he is to him- 
self a Word ; hut if he continue he is to himself a Voice ? Do you 
wish that we should speak or he silent? Is this mystery made known 
to us without grace? Or is it becoming that we should make light of 
his saying, and pass it over in an ordinary manner? That he far 
from us. For this man of God deserves to he reckoned amongst the 
company of the Apostles, of whom I had almost said, that whilst Ik; 
was in the flesh in the world he had immersed himself from the world 
with his Lord: as he also himself said, "Then am I faithful when 1 
am not seen in the world; 1 ' and, "It is good for me that I should set 
from the world in God, that I may rise in Him in life." And again he 
said, "Let nothing envy me of those that arc seen and that are not 
seen." That there might be no indignity, therefore, to the greatness 
of tins man of God through what I say, I honour him in silence, and 
approach to the saying which he spake, " If ye are silent from me," 
and leave me to die in sacrifice, " I am to myself the Word of God f 
but if not, " I am to myself a Voice." In that he says, I am to myself 
a Word, he wishes to shew us this, that in the world to come man 
is of the spirit, and that the wisdom of the truth is not known in this 
life of the flesh ; because if the wisdom of the truth were spoken by 
the voice in the new life, there would be allegories and types even 
there, because the voice is not able to bring forth the mystery of the 
truth without the similitude of the flesh. And it is known that the 
similitude is to be done away with, according to the teaching of 
Paul for us — that we see now as in a mirror the similitude of the 
face of the truth, but at the last the image itself of its beauty, without 
the glass of allegories — the riches of his wisdom in the knowledge of 
the truth, as the vision of face to face, without any thing intermediate 
to shew the similitude : for the truth in the new life is made known 
to us openly. And this again, " If I shall continue I am to myself 
a Voice:" he desires to teach that the life here is the business of 
the flesh in a compound person ; for the Word is not of the flesh, but 
of the spirit ; but the Voice is not of the spirit, but of the flesh, because 
all bodies have the Voice only, but have not the Word, inasmuch as 
they have not in them the soul in the person. For every beast and bird, 
together with cattle and creeping thing of the earth, utter the Voice 
only ; but because man has in him a soul, and is not like the rest of the 
other bodies (20S), he uses the Word and the Voice, that by means of 
the Word the nature of the soul might be known, and by means of 
the Voice the body of his person. For the Word belongs to the 
power of the intellect of the soul, but the Voice to the conformation 
of the flesh. But because all bodies are of a nature without a soul, 

2 i 



241 TUE EPISTLE OF JOHN THE MONK. 

on this account also they are without the Word ; and because the con- 
formation of their nature is flesh only, on this account they utter only 
the Voice ; for the Word is apart from all bodies, because the soul is 
separated from them all. Because, therefore, the soul dwelleth in 
man only, for this reason in man only is the Word found ; but the 
Voice proceeds from the warmth of the blood, in which consists the 
moving principle of the life of the flesh. And because there is no 
other hidden nature implanted in those orders of beasts and fowls, 
so that from the cleverness of their knowledge they may produce some- 
thing intelligible by the Voice, on this account from these bodies 
the Voice only is heard, without any distinction of the utterance 
of words. For the Word is concealed in the hidden parts of the flesh, 
like the soul, and is enunciated by the Voice; and like as the soul is 
mingled with the body, the Word is mixed with the Voice. Nor 
again, by the mechanism of the organ are the distinctions of the 
voices uttered without the motion of the wind, because even this 
has the understanding of the distinction of the voices from the know- 
ledge of the power of the soul ; by means of this organ which it has 
put on giving the distinctions of the voices by the art of the con- 
formation of the organ ; because the invention of this art proceeds 
from the wisdom of its knowledge. The understanding, therefore, of 
the nature of the soul is distinct from the proofs from the Scriptures. 
By these things is the power of the essence of the soul known ; 
I mean, by the versatility of its thoughts, and by the variety of 
opinions, and by the invention of arts, and by the speculation upon 
hidden things: for the hidden nature which is set within us moves 
w 7 ithin us in the contemplation of hidden things, whereas the nature 
of body is limited to things that are manifest. For as the ear is not 
able to hear silence, nor the eye to see the spirit, but the hearing 
heareth the voice, and the sight seeth conformation ; so there is 
nothing in the nature of the body that is able to look into hidden 
things, because the inspection of hidden things is a contemplation 
belonging to the nature of the soul, whose vision the body does not 
limit ; nor does the wonderful mechanism of the heavens stand in the 
way of its contemplation ; nor is it impeded by the magnitude of their 
glorious vision. But the contemplation of the soul can be with 
power on high mountains and in secret places, whereas every thing 
that stands in the way of the body can impede its vision, so that it 
may not be carried beyond it. 

But I am not alleging (209), as in a discussion, proofs respecting the 
soul, to require many things to be said ; but I am sowing a few things 
into your ears, that they may be instruction for you. But more 
especially from the reasoning faculty of the Word do we comprehend 
the power of the soul which is in us ; because the reasoning faculty 
of the Word is not found in any of the bodies, as we have said, but 
in man only ; for the Word of Life is not given in its intelligence 
to the mortal nature of the flesh, because it lias only the Voice. And 
inasmuch as the soul is not able to speak to the flesh, that is, to ano- 
ther man, without the voice ; more especially because the hearing 
faculty of the body is not able to hear without the voice: for this 



to i;usi;mi s \m> Kin Konrs. 212 

reason, those things being secret which in the midst of the covering of 
the llrmli are set in the knowledge of the soul, together with the 
motion of Urn power of the soul desiring to bring to light its secret 
things, the body also is moved, in order that it may declare through 
the Voice to the hearing faculty those thing* which from the power 
of the soul were moved by the Word in the flesh : hecause the Voice 
is the interpreter of the Word; and according to the order of nature, 
the Voice is the declarer of the Word, and by it this is made known 
to the hearing. 

Thus, also, was it effected in this economy of Christ, that John the 
Baptist, because he was about to preach respecting God the Word, 
was called a Voice — I am the Voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
prepare the way. For whom ? but for the Word the Lord, whom he 
preached that men should prepare away in their souls for the coming 
of his doctrine. The Son is therefore called the Word, in order that 
lie might shew us that he is from the Father in nature, like as the 
Word also is begotten from the power of the soul. Our Lord there- 
fore put on the flesh, like the Word the Voice: and more than is the 
mixture of the Word with the Voice, is the mixture of God the Word 
with the flesh which he put on. And as the Word is in the Voice, be- 
cause it has put it on, not like the form of clothing, but hidden in its 
reasoning faculty, being unlimited, and it is made known manifestly 
by the hearing; so the Word God dwelt in perfect flesh in his fulness, 
because in him dwelt all his fulness being unlimited. And as the 
Word eontinueth in the soul, and is sent forth from the soul that 
it may be known to the hearing of many, but taketh the Voice from 
the nature of the body, and by it is made known to the hearing, be- 
cause the hearing faculties of men are not sufficient for it to be made 
manifest alone without the Voice ; so also God the Word was with the 
Father : but when lie was sent forth from the Fatherhood to be mani- 
fested to men, abiding still with the Father, he took a perfect body 
of our nature (210), and in it became visible and was manifested to 
the family of men : for alone without our image men were not able 
to see him. 



V. 

From the Third discourse of the holy Dionysius, Bishop of Athens, to 
Timotheus Bishop of EpJiesus, upon the Divine Names. 



From the fourth chapter on Good, Light, Beautiful, Love, Extacy, 
Zeal ; and that Evil is not an existence, nor of that ivhich exists, 
nor is it in those things which exist. 

And since it pleases some men from amongst us who speak of holy 
things, that the name of Love is more divine than Charity, the 
divine Ignatius therefore has also written "My Love is crucined." , 
Epist. Rom. c. vii. 



243 TIMOTHEUS OF ALEXANDRA. 

VI. 

From the book composed by my Lord Timotheus, Bishop of Alexandria, 
against the Council of Chalcedon. 



Of the blessed Ignatius, Bishop and Martyr, from the Epistle to the 

Smyrneans. 

************************* 
Until they repent to that passion which is our resurrection. Let no 
man err. Even heavenly tilings and the glory of angels and princi- 
palities, visible and invisible, unless they believe in the blood of 
Christ that it is of God, there is judgment even for them. He who 
can receive it let him receive it. Let not place puff up any one, 
for all this is faith and charity, than which nothing is more ex- 
cellent, c. v. vi. 

Of the Same, from the Epistle to the Romans. 
There is nothing which is seen that is becoming. For our God 
Jesus Christ, being in the Father, is the more seen. The work 
is not of persuasion, but the Christian is of greatness when he is 
hated by the world. I write to all the Churches (211), and charge all 
men that by my own will I die for God, if it be that ye hinder [me] 
not. c. iii. iv. 

And after a few [words]. 
It is better for me to die for the sake of Jesus Christ than to reign 
over the ends of the earth. I seek him who died for us. I desire 
him who rose on our account. The birth is set over me. Leave me 
alone, my brethren. Do not hinder me from life : do not desire 
that I should die. Do not give the world to him who desireth to be 
God's. Neither entice me by any thing material : leave me to 
receive the pure light. When I go thither I shall be a man. Permit 
ye me to be an imitator of the suffering of my God. If any one 
possess himself in himself, let him understand what I desire, and 
suffer with me, knowing those things which encompass me. c. vi. 



Many proofs of the holy Fathers, which shew that the Virgin is the 
mother of God, and that Jesus Christ is true God, and that he is one 
and the same Son who of God the Father was divinely confessed, and 
of the Holy Virgin by taking of the flesh was written among the gene- 
rations, and that by the birth of the Word in the flesh he submitted 
to suffering and death, and that Christ himself is the Word of God. 



Of the blessed Ignatius, Bishop and Martyr, from the Epistle to the 

EpJiesians. 

Where is the wise ? Where is the disputer ? Where is the boast- 
ing of those who are called knowing? For our God Jesus Christ 
was conceived of Mary in the economy of God, • of the seed of 
David, and of the Holy Ghost : who was born and baptized, that he 



TIMoTllHUS OK ALKXANMMA. 241 

might purify the passible waters. And there deitsivril the ruler ol 
this world, the virginity of Mary mid her child-birth, and in like 
manner also the death of the Lord, three mysteries of the shout, 
which were done in the silence of God. c. xviii. xix. 

Of lite Same, from the Epistle tn the Maguesians. 
There is one God, who manifested himself through Jesus Christ 
his Son, who is his eternal Word: he did not proceed from silence: 
who in every thing pleased him who sent him. c. viii. 

(P. 212.) Of the Same. 
Permit ye me to be an imitator of the suffering of my God. Epist. 
Horn. e. vi. 

Of Poh/car j), Bishop of Smyrna and Martyr, from the Epistle to the 

PhUrppinn*. 
But God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the chief 
Priest of eternity himself, God Jesus Christ, build you up in faitli and 
truth, and in all meekness. 

Of Clement, Bishop of Romc,from the first Epistle on Virginity. 

Understandest thou then what honour chastity requires ? Knowest 
thou then witfe what glory virginity has been glorified ? The womb 
of the Virgin bare our Lord Jesus Christ, God the Word ; and when 
our Lord was made man by the Virgin, with this conduct did he con- 
duct himself in the world. By this thou mayest know the glory of 
virginity. 

Of the Same, from the beginning of the third Epistle. 

My brethren, thus it behoveth us to think concerning Jesus Christ, 
as concerning God, as concerning the Judge of the living and the 
dead. And it is not right for us to think small things concerning 
our salvation ; for by our thinking small things concerning it, we 
also expect to receive small things. And when we hear as concern- 
ing small things, we sin, in that we do not know from whence we 
are called, and by whom, and to what place, and all those things 
which Jesus Christ endured to suffer for our sakes. 

Of the Same. 

There is one Christ our Lord, who saved us, who was first spirit, 
became then in the flesh, and thus called us. 



24i) SEVERUS OF ANTIOCII. 



VII. 



From the book of my Lord the holy Sever us, Patriarch of Antioch, 
against the wicked Grammaticus. 



Testimonies of the holy Fathers who from Apostolic times delivered 
soundly the mystery of the riyht word of faith, and beheld 
Emmanuel one and the same in miracles and in suffering, and 
rejected the wicked distinction of a duality of natures after the 
union. 

(P. 213.) Of Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch and Martyr, from the 

Epistle to the Romans. 

Permit ye me to be an imitator of the suffering of my God. But 
it is found in other copies, which are rather older than these, thus: — 
Permit ye me to be a disciple of the suffering of my God. c. vi. 

Of the Same, from the Epistle to Polycarp. 

Be observant of the times. Expect Him who is above the times, 
Him who is without times, Him invisible, Him who for our sakes 
was visible, Him impalpable, Him without suffering, Him who for 
our sakes was subject to suffering, Him who for our sakes endured in 
every manner, c. iii. 

Of the Same, from the Ejjistle to the Ephes'mns. 

When ye were inflamed by the blood of God, ye perfectly accom- 
plished a deed worthy of the race. c. i. 

Of the Same, from the Epistle to those who were in Magnesia. 
Take care to do every thing, the Bishop sitting in the place of 
God, and the Presbyters in the place of the session of the Apostles, 
who are entrusted with the ministry of Jesus Christ ; who before the 
worlds was with the Father, and in the end was manifested, c. vi. 

Of the Same, from the same Epistle. 

For the divine prophets lived in Jesus Christ : on this account, 
they were also persecuted, who by his grace were inspired with the 
Spirit, so that they who were not persuaded might be persuaded, that 
there is one God who revealed himself through Jesus Christ his Son, 
who is his Word, who proceeded from silence, who in every thing 
pleased him who sent him. c. viii. 

" That he proceeded from silence " is, that he was ineffably be- 
gotten of the Father, and like the word incomprehensible what it 
might be, or the mind. Therefore it is just that he should be ho- 
noured in silence, and not that his divine and unprecedented birth 
should be enquired into : who, having this exaltation, for our sakes 
became man, not convertibly, but truly, and in every thing pleased 
the Father when he fulfilled the obedience for us. 

. Of t lie Same, from the Epistle to tlic Trdllkms. 
For when ye arc subject to the Bishop as to Jesus Christ (214), ye 



SKVKIUIS OK ANTIOCII. 2 1(> 

seem to mo not to ho livin«r mm men, hut as Jchiis Christ : \nIio for our 
sakes died, that hclicv in«r in liis death ye iiiuv Her i'roiii this that 
ye tire to die c. ii. 

Of' the Burnt, from the sum? tipisllc. 
If tlion, like men who are without God, that is, do not believe, they 
say that in supposition lie snfl'cred, when they themselves are in sup 
position, I, why am I hound ? Why then do I also pray that I may 
contend with heasts ? In vain then do I die. I helio therefore the 
Lord. Flee therefore from evil L> ranch eft which engender fruits that 
hear death, which if a man taste he dies immediately, e. x. xi. 

Of (Ii o Same, from the ICpisllc to I he Smyriirans. 
I praise Jesus Christ God, who has thus made; you wise. For I 
knew that ye were perfect in faith immoveahle, as if ye were nailed 
to the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, in llesh and in spirit, and ye 
are confirmed in love in the blood of Christ; and it is continued to 
you that our Lord in truth is of the race of David in the flesh, but 
the Son of God by the will and the power of God, who was born in 
truth of the Virgin, who was baptized of John, in order that all 
righteousness might be fulfilled by him. Truly before Pontius Pilate 
and Herod the Tetrareh he was nailed for us in the flesh, wliose fruit 
we are, from his suffering divinely blest, in order that he may raise a 
sign to eternity by his resurrection for his saints, and his believers, 
whether among the Jews or among the Gentiles, in one body of his 
church. For all these things he suffered for our sakes, in order that we 
may be saved ; and truly he suffered, truly also he raised himself, e. i. ii. 

Of Poly carp, Bishop of Smyrna and Martyr, from the Epistle to the 

Philippians. 

In the same manner the Deacons blameless before his righteous- 
ness, are Deacons of God and Christ, and not of men. 

Of the Same, from the same Ejristle. 
But God himself and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the 
eternal Chief Priest himself (215), God Jesus Christ, build you up in 
faith and in truth, and in all gentleness, and in all absence of wrath, 
and patience, and endurance of Spirit, and in perseverance, and in 
chastity. 

Of Clement, the third Bishop of Rome after the Apostles, from the 
second Epistle to the Corinthians. 
My brethren, thus is it right for us to think concerning Jesus Christ, 
as concerning God, as concerning the Judge of the living and the 
dead, and it is not right for us to think small things concerning our 
salvation : for if we think small things concerning it, we hope also 
to receive small things. And when we hear as concerning small 
things, we sin, because we do not know from whence we are called, 
and by whom, and to what place ; and how much Jesus Christ en- 
dured to suffer for us. 



247 SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH. 

VIII. 

From the First Book of the Epithronian Sermons of the holy Severus, 

Patriarch of AntiocJi. 



From the thirty-seventh sermon, on Basil the Great and on Gregory 
Theologus. Bat it was delivered in the church of the Martyr the holy 
Ignatius. 

Thus in their will they seemed martyrs, for they were not held by 
their seats, neither were they bound by the pleasures of this world. 
Since, then, they emulated the God-clad Ignatius, they said, " It is 
good to set from the world and to rise in Christ." c. ii. For this 
reason we have assembled you in this his house, the house of prayer, 
for the commemoration of these Saints ; and we have proceeded in 
the discourse to their praises, honoring the teacher through his 
disciples. 



From the Second Booh of the Epithronian Sermons of the holy 
Severus, Patriarch of Antioch. 



From the sixty-fifth sermon, on the holy Basil and Gregory ; but 
a few additional words are spoken towards the end of it also re- 
specting the God-clad Ignatius. 

(215.) In the same manner, also, the God-clad Ignatius, who now has 
set before us this spiritual banquet in his house, which is the house of 
prayer, and who rejoices in the praiseworthy virtues of his disciples, 
was appropriately named Ignatius from facts, because he foreknew 
things future ; for any one who is only moderately acquainted with the 
language of the Romans knows that Nurono, that is, inflamed, as we 
also say, was derived from hence; for the Romans call the fire 
which is lighted up and in flames, Ignis.* Who then is he that has in 
himself the flame, that is to say, the lamp of divine love, and is inflamed 
by the desire to suffer for Christ ? The same who also, in writing 
to the Romans, savs : " Fire and beasts and ten thousand sorts of 
torments, let them come upon me, only may I be accounted wor- 
thy of Jesus Christ." c. v. And since he had this within him for him 
who was beloved, which is also wonderful, on this account also he crieth, 
" From within he saith to me, 'Come thou to my Father/ v c.vii. Not 
only, then, in the similarity of the name, which commencing with God, 
was appropriated to Basil and Gregory, did they resemble Ignatius, 
but also in the strenuous stand for the truth, in boldness of speech, in 



* It is right to know also here that the Romans do not call fire simply Ignis ; 
but those fires which are kindled on elevated places, and shew some signal 
which is not yet near, such and such ; as those which are kindled upon hills 
and upon heights, and blaze and shew the approach of the enemies, according 
to a compact and sign prearranged, which the Greeks call vvperos : for this 
reason the Teacher says, " because he foreknew things future." 



skvkuus of A.vnoeii. 2 IS 

contests, in suH'oring, in the harmony of prenching. I'<»r they knew 
(Joel, and tuujHit tin* word of God which without conversion was 
made llesh, and was crucified for us and suffered in the llesh ; wlnle 
they little heeded the Simonian and Nestorian advocacy, which is 
blinded and ollended unholily at the suffering of the Godhead ; for 
they are persuaded that the suffering did not touch that impassable 
one, although by way of tin; economy as one made flesh and made 
man lie would bo in suH'oring when he was astonished at the stilly of 
death which is against us and of sin. And Ignatius indeed said, 
" Permit ye me to be an imitator of t lie; suffering of my God." 
Ejiist. Rom. c. vi. 

(217.) From the eiyhty-fourth sermon, o>i Ihisil the (heat, and on 
(heyory Theologux. But it was delivered accord ivy to custom in 
the interior of the house of prayer of the Cud-clad Martyr Jynatius. 
And they fixed their view towards heaven like the God-clad Igna- 
tius, and looked for the excellent things which are above, and were 
steadfast, and conversed with bodylcss spirits, and, were out of the 
flesh even when in the flesh. Take for me, as a proof of these things, 
the words of him who as in reality had put on God. "For [say, 
not because I am bound and am able to understand the heavenly 
things, and the places of angels, and the stations of principalities, 
visible and invisible, from this am I already a disciple ; for many 
things are lacking to us, so that we may not be lacking of God. 1 ' 
Epht. Trail, e. v. 

Let us, therefore, since Christ is our head and master, and not 
man, as lie says in the Gospels, be prepared for the kingdom of Hea- 
ven : like the saying of the Martyr Ignatius, " So that we may not be 
altogether lacking of God. To him to whom it is becoming, be 
praise for ever and ever. Amen. 

Here endeth the eiyhty-fonrtli sermon. 



IX. 

From the Book of the Proofs of the Fathers against the icicked 

Grammalicns. 



Testimonies of the holy Fathers, ivhofrom the time of the Apostles soundly 
tauyht the right icord of faith, and beheld Emanuel one and the same 
in miracles and in sufferings, and rejected the distinction of a duality 
of natures after the union. Of Ignatius Bishop of Antioch and Mar- 
tyr, from the Epistle to the Romans. 

Permit ye me to be an imitator of the suffering of my God. e. vi. 
Of the Same, after some other [words], from the Epistle to the Ephesians. 

When ye were inflamed in the blood of God, ye accomplished per- 
fectly a deed worthy of the race. c. i. 



2 K 



249 VARIOUS AUTHORS. 

X. 

(218.) Also Ignatius, in whom Christ dwelt and spake even as in Paul, 
and from this he was named the God-clad : for he wrote to the Ephe- 
sians after this manner. Ignatius : 

Ignorance was dissipated, the antient kingdom was destroyed, when 
God was manifested [as] man, for the renewal of life without end : 
and that which was perfect by God took a beginning. From hence 
every thing was moved as one because the destruction of death was 
prepared, c. xix. 

But also Ignatius the God-clad and Martyr, in writing to the Ephesians, 
taught that Christ, in that he was passible, that is, in the jlesh, after 
the trial of sufferings and death was at the last impassible : when still 
in that he was always God, he was also always impassible. But he 
speaks thus. Ignatius : 

There is one physician, carnal and spiritual, made and not made, 
God amongst men, true life in death, both from Mary and from God, 
first passible, and then impassible, Jesus Christ our Lord. c. vii. 



XL 

Of the holy Ignatius, the God-clad Martyr and Archbishop of Antioch, 
from the Epistle to the Ephesians. Who taught that Christ was first 
passible in the flesh, and then impassible. 

There is one physician, carnal and spiritual, made and not made, 
God amongst men, true life in death, from Mary and from God, first 
passible, and then impassible, Jesus Christ our Lord. c. vii. 



XII. 

Of the holy Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch and Martyr, from the 
Epistle to the city Philadelphia. 

Do not err, my brethren : he who cleaveth to him who rendeth the 
church doth not inherit the kingdom of God. c. iii. 

(219.) Of the holy Ignatius Theophorus, from the Epistle which he 
wrote to the church which is in Asia. 

Let no man err : even heavenly beings and the glory of the angels 
and principalities visible and invisible, unless they believe in the 
blood of Christ who is God, there is judgment even for them. Epist. 
Smyrn. c. vi. 

Again of the same, from the Epistle to the Ephesians. 
For there is one physician, carnal and spiritual, made and not made, 



VAIMul S AUTHOR*. 2'A) 

God in man, t rue life in death, from Mary and from (iod, first passi 
bio and then impassible, Jesus Christ our Lord. c. vii. 

Of (he /mil/ Ignatius, Ilisliop of /littitivh <ni<l Martyr, from his 
ICpistle to the Sinynienns. 
1 warn you of evil men, who arc beasts and possess only the form 
of men, that, not only is it not ffy^ht that yon should receive them, 
but if it be possible; yo should not even meet them, but only pray 
for them, that they may repent, which is difficult, but .Jesus Christ 
has tilts power over this. e. iv. 



XIII. 

And again the blessed Ignatius, Patriarch of Aiilioch, who teas the second 
after Peter the Apostle, and he also spake thus in the Papistic to (lie 
Ephesians. Ignatius : 
Hut there deceived the ruler of this world the virginity of Mary 

and her child-birth, and in the same manner also the death of our 

Lord. c. xix. 



Of the holy lynalius, Patriarch of Antioch, ivho was the second 
after the Apostles, from the Epistle to the Romans. 
Permit ye me to be an imitator of the sufferings of my God. c. vi. 

And again he says, 
My spirit boweth down to thy cross which is an offence to those 
who do not believe, but to us for salvation and for eternal life. 
Epist. Ephes. e. xviii. 

Fur the holy Ignatius the disciple of the Holy Apostles said, 
He who honoreth the Priest honoreth Christ. 



XIV. 

(220.) From the book called Pleroplwria, or an Apology fur 
the Orthodox and Apostolic Faith. 

Chapter the third, which establishes that God the Word, the only be- 
gotten of the Father, one of the Trinity, having been made man suf- 
fered and was crucified for us in the flesh ; and not man a mere man 
wrought our salvation, as again, the same Nestorians also affirm this. 
The holy Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch and Martyr, from the Epistle 
to the Romans. 

Permit ye me to be an imitator of the suffering of my God. c. vi. 



2ol VARIOUS AUTHORS. 

XV. 

From the Epistle of my Lord the holy Philoxenus, Bishop of 
Mabug, against the passion of the soul. 

And Polycarp the disciple of John was burnt with fire, and Igna- 
tius was devoured of beasts. 



XVI. 

From the book called the Bee, which was composed hy my Lord 
Solomon, Metropolitan of Per at Maisan. 

John the son of Zebedee, he also was from Bethsaida of the tribe of 
Zabulon. He preached at first in Asia, and afterwards he was sent 
into banishment to the island of Patmos by Tiberius Caesar, and then 
he went up to Ephesus and built a church there. And there went up 
with him three disciples — Ignatius, who was afterwards Bishop of 
Antioch, and was thrown to beasts at Rome, and Polycarp, who was 
Bishop in Syria (Smyrna) and received the crown of martyrdom by 
fire, and that John on whom he conferred the priesthood and the 
seat of the bishopric after him. He then, having lived a long time, 
died and was buried in Ephesus. For he gave charge that no man 
should know his sepulchre : and there are two sepulchres of the same 
in Ephesus : one concealed of the Evangelist himself, and the other of 
his disciple John, who wrote the Apocalypse, for he says that from the 
mouth of John the Evangelist he heard every thing that he wrote. 



(221.) That child, whom our Lord called and set up and said — that 
unless ye be converted, become like a child, ye shall not enter into 
the kingdom of heaven — was Ignatius who was Patriarch of Antioch. 
And he saw the angels ministering in two bands, and instituted that 
they should minister in the church in the same manner. And after 
a time this institution was abolished, and when Diodorus went with 
his father in the embassy to the country of Persia, and saw them 
ministering in two bands, he came to his own country Antioch, and 
renewed the practice of ministering in two bands. 



XVII. 

Ignatius the God-clad saw in a divine vision the hosts on high 
chanting in two bands, and he delivered it to the holy church of 
God to chant in the same manner. 



XVIII. 



At that time' Domitian raised a persecution against the Christians, 
and John the Evangelist was sent to Patmos. But when Evodius had 



M MlTYlthoM 0> KSNATIl S. 2.;^ 

continued .'ID years in Antioch, Ignatius became I'.ishop there, mid he 
first instituted that two hands should chant in the Church. 

And also Ignatius, when lie had ruled I f> years, was east to beast* 
at Koine, and Heron stood in his stead. In the Dili year John 
the Evangelist departed this world, having continued in the Episco- 
pate seventy years: and Ignatius and Polycarp were his disciples, and 
the Lift* of John was prolonged to the i)tli year of the reign of Trajan. 



XIX. 

In the year 419, Trajan made Armenia a province, and in the 
same year Ignatius, who had been the disciple of John the Evangelist, 
sullered Martyrdom in Antioch. 



(222.) THE TESTIMONY OF MY LOUD IGNATIUS, 

HISIIOP OV THt CITY Or ANTIOCH, 

WHICH HE TESTIFIED IN THE DAYS OF THE 

EMPEROR TRAJAN. 



At that same time, when the wicked Emperor Trajan had received 
the government of the Romans, Ignatius, who was the disciple of the 
Apostle John the Evangelist, a man * * * who in all actions re- 
sembled the Apostles, and like a wise sailor directed the Church in 
Antioch, and with difficulty passed through the former tempests 
from the many persecutions in the days of Domitian, and like 
a good pilot, with the helm of prayer and constant fasting, and by 
the admonition of spiritual works stood up against the tumults of 
the power of the enemy, being afraid and fearful lest he should lose 
any of the humble and of little strength. And he therefore rejoiced 
at the stability of the Church, and at its rest a little from persecu- 
tion : for he was subdued in himself lest he should go astray from that 
true love of Christ, to which he had been brought near, and should 
be hindered from the perfection of the rank of the Disciples. For 
it was set in his mind, that by the testimony of Confession, if it 
should happen and befal him, he would be brought very near to God. 
And on this account having been a few years constant in the Church, 
like a divine lamp, having enlightened the hearts of all men by explain- 
ing the Scriptures which were disclosed to him through prayer . 

Trajan, then, after nine years of his reign, his heart being lifted 
up on account of the conquest of the Scythians and the Daeians 
and of many other nations, and thinking that it was becoming 
to him, and that his victory was very imperfect unless he subdued 
the Christians and the people who feared God, to compel them also 
to worship devils, and together with all men to put on the super- 
stition of the nations, while he threatened to persecute all the Saints, 



253 MARTYRDOM OF IGNATIUS. 

that either they should sacrifice to devils, or should receive punish- 
ment # * * * he oppressed them. At the same time [being- 
afraid] on account of the Churches at Antioch, that [noble] sol- 
dier of Christ, Ignatius, of his own free will * * * came even to 
Trajan ; for he was [staying] at that time in Antioch, and was 
hastening next to make a descent upon Armenia and upon the 
Parthians. When then he stood before Trajan face to face, Trajan 
said to him, " What art thou, O ill-fated man ! who art precipitate, 
and hastenest to transgress my orders, and persuadest (223) others 
also, to perish in an evil manner ? " The holy Ignatius then said 
to him, "A man is not to call him ill-fated who is the habitation of 
God ; for those devils and demons, which thou servest, are removed 
to a great distance from the servants of God. But if, because I am 
a burden upon those evil ones and against the unclean spirits, thou 
callest me ill-fated, even I myself confess this; because I have Christ 
the king who dwelleth in heaven, Him who destroys and frustrates 
all their inventions/ 1 Trajan said to him, " And who is he that has 
God clothed upon him?' 1 Then Ignatius answered him and said to 
him, " He who has Christ in his heart." Trajan says to him, " With 
respect to us, then, dost thou not think that the gods are in our 
mind, since they are our helpers in the wars?" Igna'tius then 
said to him, " The devils of the nations thou callest gods, so art 
thou in error ; for there is one God who made all things in heaven 
and in earth and in the seas and in every thing that is in them, and 
one Jesus Christ his Son, who is the only [Son], whom I look to, that 
I may live in his love." Trajan says to him, "Dost thou speak of 
him who was crucified before Pontius Pilate?" Ignatius says to him, 
" Him I speak of, who has crucified sin and the inventor of it : Him 
who has condemned [the deceit] of devils, and subdued them under 
the feet of those * * * who bear him in their hearts." Trajan 
then said to him, " Hast thou, then, put him on and art clothed with 
Christ?" Ignatius said to him, "Yea: for it is written, I will dwell 
in them and I will walk in them." Trajan said, " We command 
that Ignatius who saith, that commonly in every place he beareth 
him who was crucified, should go in bonds and by the hands of the 
Romans, to Rome the great, and there be food for beasts, and that 
the people of the Romans may be pleased by him, when they see 
that which hath befallen liim." When, then, the holy Martyr heard 
this order, he cried with great joy and said, " I thank thee, Lord, that 
thou hast accounted me worthy of thy perfect love, and hast deemed me 
worthy of the bonds of thy Apostle Paul, and hast bound me in iron." 
And having said these things, with great joy he received the bonds 
upon him ; and prayed, first for the Church, with many tears, imi- 
tating his Lord in this, that like a notable ram of a good flock, he 
went at the head of it. And by the fierceness and the malice of the 
Romans he was snatched away, that he might be sent to Rome for the 
food of rapacious beasts. And with much readiness, then, and with great 
joy, in the desire of the sufferings of the cross, he went down from 
Antioch to Seleucia (221), and from thence he began to pass by the 
sea; and having with much labour arrived at the city of Smyrna, 



MAKTVltnoM or MNATI1 S. 201 

with great joy, having descended from the* .ship, lie went to tin- holy 
I'olycarp Bishop of Smyrna, who was his fellow in the obedience 
of Christ, whom also lie was desirous of seeing, for formerly they liml 
heen disciples together of the A|)ostle .John. And when lie was eome 
to him, and they had communicated witli one another in the gifts of the 
Sj)irit, and communicated with one another also in bonds « « * * 
# * he entreated him then that he also would forward his • * * * 
and his alacrity, lint the more because in all the churches in every 
place this holy man was received in a friendly manner by the Hi- 
shops, and Presbyters, and Deacons, who were in the churches of the 
cities, who assembled and came to him, that they also, perhaps, might 
have a portion and communion in his gifts, and might be reckoned 
worthy to receive some of his spiritual gifts, but more especially the 
holy Poly carp. For the blessed man looked forward, that by means 
of the beasts he might speedily depart from this world and might 
be known before the face of Christ. And thus he spake, and testified 
by many things of his love of Christ. Stretched out were his hands; 
and the hope of his heart [was], that he might obtain heavenly things 
by » good testimony, and by the help of the prayers of those who 
prayed for his struggle and his contest; and with much solicitude he 
besought God, that those churches might have their reward, which 
came to meet him by means of their chief persons, and conducted 
him with letters of thanks. When, then, he saw the love of all men 
towards him, and the access by means of their ministry to the love 
of God, he was afraid and feared lest he might go astray from his 
unanimity and love towards his Lord, by means of the solicitude 
which there was for him from many, and might wander from the 
door of that martyrdom to which he was sent. And he wrote and 
sent to the Church of the Romans, as it is written below. 

" Ignatius, who has put on God, to her who is magnified in the 
greatness of the Most High and of Jesus Christ His only Son, the 
church beloved and illumined by the will of God who bindeth and 
holdeth all, and the love of Jesus Christ; her, who has the first seat 
in the place of the Romans, who is worthy of God and worthy of 
His splendour, and worthy of happiness and glory, and worthy of 
those things which she asketh, # -*- * and worthy of chastity, and 
sitteth in the seat of * * * * of love in the law of Christ; in the 
name of the Father I * * * * ; and in the name of the Son (225), in 
the flesh and mixed with the Spirit, I, who am supported in all the 
commandments of God by His grace and His mercy, without division 
and purged from all strange things, more especially through Jesus 
Christ our God, blameless, peace and joy I give. I have prayed, and it 
lias been granted to me, that I should behold their faces that are wor- 
thy of God, which from a long time I have asked, that I may find in the 
flesh ; by Jesus Christ I hope to come and salute you, if there be 
this will, and I be accounted worthy to bear these things even to 
the end. For, if in the beginning, and if in the end, by the good 
administrations which I have begun I look forward, that I may 
obtain this grace even to the end, to receive my inheritance with- 
out hindrance; but I am afraid of your love, lest it should injure 



255 MARTYRDOM OF IGNATIUS. 

me. For I know that it is easy for you, to do all that you wish ; 
but for me, it is difficult for me that I may find God, more espe- 
cially if your sparing be upon me. But I entreat you, because I 
have no desire that you should please men, for lo also ye do please : 
for neither shall I find a time like this that I may draw near to God ; 
nor will ye find, if it be that ye should ask, a deed like this, and will 
ye be more tranquil. For if ye be quiet from me, I am to myself 
the Word of God ; but if ye love my flesh, I am then a Voice * * * 



257 EXCERPT A IGNATIANA 



£a : ftWFP-fl : 11^0^ : A.1> : **«"l^ : H2V5*YlJ? : (D 
(D\ft1= : "J All : y*V°Rie. ' JtTCfl = A.*oo* : AiMPCP 
-> : n(D-flT : ^A^ft^ :: 

V^H./Vrirh.C ■ *n^> ■ VTA- : G.T£3"Tr : (D^l* : fro T 
<*, : YT-A 1 : crooiC-i ■ (D^<rof z YV"A 2 : UAT : OE ?i*l 
A : 5,^ono : auAYlO : (DTK- : *f1.C = £,n : "°Tn4 ■ ft 
flch-tU- : H£>^Tl 3 : YlW : *1iR£. : 5 >i ( Pc ft^lA 4 : (D- 
flT : VlC 1 ^ = AT/TH^Ti : *Jf ft^T : J^T^A : anjc^gn : 
n>kTT : TTrhST : oroAlr*^ : HT^flC = HUP: HUA 
(D- 5 : IKDAJ? : (DftlT* : nlftTT : ft-fl : (DO^d/l : ^^ 
ft :: (DMft = Tfro-6. - ftou : "ftae-ii: : -*££ : A-ffrfl 
i* : a>flT : VIC 11 ' = A^TIA : H^THA : £"Xro* : (DA 
J? : HAvCI* = § "K9 : C ft^ A^T i (DT(DAK : >%7°Vi : (D*"K 
"f: 6 : ft<fc A : S^n : 00 : oofl<I>A : (D£l*l6 : T,^P : : (D-'X'F : (D* 
ftT : ooj.^fi£; : (DJPiA»>k : oo^l :: G>>^ : 7\^K : ^^O^ 
flT :*ro3>-nC : <DP'J.K* a l : rt HI : CD'fl'trl' :: CD^I* : P?\ : 1 
n : hCR^.W' : "^* H : 000* : "iTta* : CDCDUPtro- : flA™ : 
l^i^l : Yl ^ : Ml : II CD A J? : (DnoTJld.il : *K.fl :: (D(DA 
Jf : nMl : (Dnouid.ri : *P„fl : : a>«roi*3jTl : *£,fl : flfr-fl : 
CD II (DA J? :: Ht^Aft : tK^f : >T5I1A : e.AfIlT:(DH^ 
inA : (D-AfTL :: nE2\*l A : (D§ o^A^'V : (Dhihl: 7 : T^AVl 
F :: (Dftchl: : Wo*/? : CDfcdVt 8 ■ 3£A :: (DftrfVt : ^Tl 
M^ : ftrfVt; ■■ fHE'T : (Dft rfVt : M>t'Th : (Dft<h£. : fl-flrh^f : 
£KA- : AM^Afl : *£/! : : (DftrhT: : ^ftC - CD Aiht 9 = M* 
A^m : : (D§ VlUC ■ (D^rhU : StTO : (D§ AiA-f : (D§ li.J.K" : 



C) Yl*-A : deest. ( 2 ) Yl s A- : deest. ( 3 ) .ftT^TI : 

( 4 ) Verba: TichR, : ""A 9° : C ?i^A : desunt. ( 5 ) UACD' : 

(°) Yx'nei z (DO^-A^ : (P™ K^IA'V : CDTCDAK : >*9 *. l l 
(D»"Af5 : :) 
() *arc : () ^rlil: : ( ) ?uh "I". : 



/KTIIIOI'KT,. 20S 



Ignatius, Martyr, Patrinrcha Antiochine post Pelrum, Prinoi- 
pcni Apostolorum, fortius, dixit in Epistola sua : 

Deus, eonditor omnium creaturarum, dcvietor omnium 1 
graduum ct])rincipatus omnium' 2 naturarum/m tribes personis, 
perfectis h* cikovi kol) irpoacoTrcdj cum in throno gloriie sua) sederet 
Omnipotens, una c tribus pcrsonis 3 in utcro Dominic nostra), 
Sanctoc Virginis Mariic habitavit, propter unionem Deitatis, 
de qua hoc loco loquimur, f'actam in Filio ; norl cnim loqui- 
mur dc Patrc et Spiritu Sane to, neque umquam diximus, illos 
ad assumptioncm humanic naturae in utero Virginis habitasse, 
sed potius Filium solum, unam e tribus personis, eumque 
natum esse ex ilia. 4 Ille crucifixus est in ligno crucis, et 
remittit culpam ; ille in sepulchro, et resuscitat mortuos ; ille 
extra, sepulchrum, et relinquit sudarium in eo ; ille, januis 
clausis, intravit ad discipulos suos, et dedit iis pacem. Credi- 
mus, esse Patrem in Filio et Spiritu Sancto, et Filium in 
Patre et Spiritu Sancto, et Spiritum Sanctum in Patre et 
Filio. Haec Trinitas oequalis (est) sine separatione et sine 
commutatione, in tribus personis, et una Deitas unaque 
Majestas ; et unum arbitrium unaque potestas ; et unum reg- 
num, unaadoratio, et una gratiarum actio, et una gloria debe- 
tur Trino Sancto. Et unum consilium unaque gubernatio, 
et unus honor, et unum robur, et una essentia, et una voluntas 



(') "Omnium" deest. 

( 2 ) " Omnium" deest. 

( 3 ) " Una e tribus personis" deest. 

( 4 ) " Eumque natum esse ex ilia "deest. 



259 EXCERPTA IGNATIANA 

HMVfft : *K,fl :: JM1 1 ! : OKAl* : ?\-n : (Dftjhi : (DA 
K : (D?i.W*<3Ll"l : *£,!"! : '• CDAJtH. 10 : CD*>*t s = (DA£" : ft. 
M" : Ml • (Dfc.oo~*<5.ri : *£,("| :: (D^^/l 12 : *£jVt : 
(D*"M* : TO^^n : *£,ft : ft.Y 1 ** : ftn s (DMDAK : ft,.e<5. 
Afl : T\-U : AYlW : CDA.K- : (D^^/l : *R,fl :: (DMDA 
R : AYl«E!i : *Vfl : (Dro^ft : *R/T 3 : : (Dft/ro^jy 4 : ^ 
ft : AYl<E*i :/Vfl : (D(DA^ :: >* A: C ftR-Oin ' -^H : oro-Jn 
<i : flUch^T : (D^m : ntt^^T : ft<h£,: ^aTp^T : HCD^ 
7*1* :?kdiK,:-nC i n : H£UUC* : : ^7°*.U- : ^Aft," (D.£<ro 
A>* : VTA" : 6-T^T : (DyiiQi} : A"/\A : oro+ihT : T^JfC:: 
nYlcro : R-rfvG. : "Kfl" : M :^A>i : l"l<njp : (D^Jfi: CD 
>*A : UA(D- : (D-ftT : oo^f : ft>A : C>*P "• ft-flrh^P : : 

T'Jd.C • "Wf 1 *. : H'*M1 : Yioro : otoaY 1 ^ : rh^o : (Dqpf : 1*1 
tnj.0ln : 3>A*< 15 : Irhlfi : Ift?"'} : Yl 00 : *lCft-?'ft = "SVHiMl 
rh,C *• d* 00 : n^"3 :Vltro : ft-flTk : (Dft,rh<"> = fl<roAlr»-F :: 
TOtro : q°T : llMd : (DM !" : 11™ A "hi* : (DA'iS™ : ft 
™]0Yl : Yl™ : ^"H-Uvnih-C : S*A : d* 00 : n^TCM" : <D 
qo^n . ^ojH.^'flrh.C = ^A 18 : n>kTr : n,Hl : : Af* : >kft 
00 : 7(Mi : "l^ftP^ : ftrhg : UA«B : A^AY^ : "T^ftA : ^ft 
-nX^ : : anft^P- : IIHTF : fl9° : ftdiR, : HJZRA : A>* 
a lH.?vnrh,C 9 = flYl™ :J\TTH:*O0n iT^VlAfc, : UA<£ : 
H0Ki\-F : IQjTl : (D^P :: (D^l"ia™£ : mills : ft 9° : hih 
£, : H£Rfr : AlYfl"?* :: (Di&ftYll'l : fi^oua)** : nUA'B 
M : >TJH : M*!* : *6.ftYl : ^AlnT : ?WY : £>*1; : *H A>* 
+ : Tittup " (DVlfl^H 20 : Hld,"^ : "fU-n : AlS."*!^ - H 
"KTT : H2\/t"<nKD^- :: (D^GX' • KTT : 2%,^#5.*£- : TU 
P : AGnoAlPT : M^AI*L : § H0>"h1* : UA(D- : nCDAff : «P 
U£- : "iVlfOM : ?Y.Pr^ft : VlCft^ft :: ^TA^C^ : A>» 
on : 'Ya : Yioo : ooATr*^ : *F*'V : hit : "I'YKD-T : ^^ 
A.trao' : AM^Aft ; *K,ft : (DA^3 '^TH.^iH. : ^ftjE 
Y^ : GPflT : ooj»-nC : TTI™ : Pi-tlJ? TT : ^(D'^'i 21 : Q. 
^«ro : (D^ft£"p : G.Am 22 : "Actoa'P^ : "^ft™ : H^C 
P : M>AI*1, : § a^'A^ : H0>>i^ : §woa!T»'> :: hJE'tl- : 
.e"iSH, : Hq°^ : Aq"^ : (DK,CD(p : AlX^^A :: CDftTTrt : 

(°) CD0)A^4. : ( ll ) CDh.'P'f : ( 2 ) o^i^ft : 

( 3 ) *K,fl : deest. (») CDOW'id.ft : ( 1S ) 3>A : 

(■ ) ^oo : n'ATCW : deest. ( 7 ) qo^ : 

D 7» a lH.?i-nch.C : ?^ : deest 

(°) nV^H^nrh-C : ( 20 ) (Dh-iiCH. : 

( 21 ) Pro 2\'n i K-Tr:7 D (D'3"'* : tagitur A-n^T-V :: 
(- 2 ) Pro (D£l*l.£lr" : e.A-m : legitur (D^.ATYl :: 



/V.TIIIOPICK. 2()() 

est Trim Saneti. Pater est Pa to) , ))ee est Films, nee Spiritus 
Sanctus ; Filius est Filius, non est Pater, nee Spiritus Sanctus ; 
et Spiritus Sanctus est Spiritus Sanctus, non est Pater, nee 
Filius. Nee eonvertitur Pater in Filium et Spiritum Sanctum, 
nee Filius in Patron et Spiritum Sanctum, nee Spiritus Sanctus 
in Patron et Filium. Hi Tres perfecti sunt in throno 
gloria?, conjuncti vinculo unius Deitatis, qu;e est lumen unum, 
undo exoritur Trinitas, et implet omncs ereaturas, ct illustrat 
cos, qui sub terra sunt; sicut scriptum est: "Ego impleo 
ccelum ct terram, ct qui infra in inferno sunt, gloriam meani 
aspiciunt." (Jcrem. xxiii. 24.). 

Erubcscas hi quoquc, qui Deitatcm passam ct mortuam 
esse dicis, cum verba nostra audieris. Nos credimus, Cliris- 
tum Deum passum esse in carnc, hominis instar, nee passum 
esse in Deitate, gustavisse mortem in carnc, nee niortuum esse 
in Deitate. Et quum audieris, Deum Vcrbum passum esse 
pro nobis, et 5 mortuum esse Deum Verbum propter redemp- 
tionem nostram, intelligas, nos Deitatem cum humanitate in 
unam naturam unire, et uno illo nomine, quod debetur Deo, 
nominare ; sicut tu quoque e duabus naturis, i. e. anima et 
corpore, (compositus es), et uno illo nomine, quod debetur 
homini, nominaris. Et anima tua, quamvis non Deitas sit, 
immortalis est sua ipsius natura, et diversa a corpore. Jam 
illam dignitatem, quam animis nostris, quia immor tales sunt, 
attribuere placet, cur eandem attribuere non velis Deitati 
Trinitatis uni, quae subsistit in Filio Unigenito, Domino 
nostro Jesu Christo ? Nonne scis, dicendo — "Deitas mortua 
est," te fieri interfectorem Trini Sancti, et corpus Domini 
nostri in sepulchro perfecte idem a te reddi, ac cadavera 
mortuorum 7 , et separari a Deitate sua, quia substantia Trini- 
tatis una est, scilicet una Deitas ? Jam ubinam erit is, qui 
mortem devicit, et infernum captivum duxit ? Tu autem 



( 5 ) " Passum esse pro nobis, et" deest. 

( 6 ) "Deum Verbum" deest. 

( 7 ) "Mortuorum " deest. 



261 EXCERPTA IGNATIANA 

"t"^flP" : YlCTO : g HftAPt* : l£A : 'fc.A-*!* 23 : T^flA : 9° 
0>^1 : >*A : ftj^rtrhflrf* i H>*~inA 24 : X-10 : 8 

nawTi-r : Fft^lrtjft ■ Hn^rd 01 *^ = G£ ■. 'Kii-uvnch 

C = -flH.A :: Yl^J-H : ^AP : n^3 : HririB : A«"F : >k 
°lH.?Wl<h.C ■ TtVvtvpV : (Dgcnj : A^TH^l : fc^-fl* : 
JtllA : c^CJ?^ 11 : nYlono : pftguq - AA.U- : Yl<*o : 1 
16:: Tttiov : atfh*P : *»3 i lOrtflA : ^S.ft : CD^n.A- : 
>»f|oo : OD A ti^ : 1r»r : WPTT : *a.fl = : P^ = XTO : <D0 
?i ."ft^klh : onoATr"^ ! <DT<3.Am s <DA**;iH. : q^T : A°I 

"H : fia^ : 3>A : ■fclH.'M : fc.Pfrfl : VlCft-?"fl ■ H£a : T 
YlH^ : IG-flP i^flYl : Aqo^ : AOA : oo|, : >^H> : AO 
A : Ai"H-n : HJE^fhT-A :: 



*A«V"r : Hft^KTay : naHVr = or»A'Wri'F : Hia>n ■. 

ft^T* : TCDAR 'TMtHjMt : ?k.Pfrfl : ftCfl"frfl "^^l : A 
U1> : (D^ro-* : nA^ : (Dfti^P : : 1hOU*\ : Trt^A : "fcoo-i • ^ 
ou : (DqaT : (DT^-fl^ 26 : (DtlM'h : "S^oo-J^ :: Hft"? 1 *! : 
miTF : Y1OT3-H : nO-0 : (D^l* : : (DHftflTT 27 : H^T : 6.A- 
T : (D^t* : '^9 I1 ^h 1 P(D ; r* : -1100^ : TkTT i "*n,<5/P : "^Ail : : 
(D'i\A^ 28 :.EVlG,A(p : A^^H.^ : ft.Pl>fl : *lCf>"Wl i CDA 
£" : TUE" = <D£^ft 1 Eg> : ft Aft. : DAT : "ft^E"*^ : M : 
ftrhK : Ji^^A* : "^flA : ft£U\R- : ^FAE* : ftT^Afr : 
"ftA : .EfLA- : n<*<roguao* : ftlp : nVJT : °MlCVl : lUf 
JE : Id^E - = TlCVl : ftA : Il>iTr : frOS/TYl : ^H : ll-fl 
"ft : ftTT : ^£,l\ : 0\flYl : 2\9°AYl :: (DJiYlOKi : «ro*l 
<5.A"?-<ro*: 0<.P : 9"flA :>kA- : "2SA :^rh,AP iJ^Viau : a) 
iWhge : ACDAK : "A^Hh-nd^C : ?& '• 0)£^flji(p : ft Aft, 
T : UAT :: :: 



( 23 ) I^A : ^A-* : C 24 ) MflA : 

( 2 ) "^Vl-n : VlAM : ^AO^El : ( 2G ) T^-fl^ : 

( 27 ) Pro (DHftfTt-r : legitur (DHOACDfl :: ( 2 ) "AA^ : 



/V/niioricK. 2(r2 

reddis cum tamqutjn imbcoillum, numcrandum cum mortuis, 
qui noil moventur, viribus tlcstitut.i. 

liunio voro alii quoque IL'eretici inter Theomachos, quod 
signilicat " Dei Inimicos," occurrunt, do corporc, quod Dcus 
c corporc ct sanguine Domiiue nostra. 1 , Saneta; Virginis 
Mariaj, sibi axlilicavit, et cujus i])si norunt eum esse Crea- 
torem, ita scnticntes, ut dicant, corpus illud esse sine anima, 
et Deitatem ci fuissc pro anima. Ergo, Dcitatc ex illo egrcssa 
ab eo(juc separata, corpus mortiuim est in perpetuum? Sed 
nunc erubescat is, qui hacc dicit ct ita negat ; ct audiat vcrbum 
illud Domini nostri, Jcsu Christi: "Tristis est anima mca usque 
ad mortem ! " De quo, Domine ? Dc populo, qui pcrditur. 



Et itcrum dixit hie Sanctus Ignatius, Martyr, Patriarcha 
Antioehia), in Epistola sua decima tertia : 

" Vere natus est Dominus noster, Jesus